《I am a Chef in the Modern Era》 Chapter 1 - Braised Beef Noodles

Chapter 1: Braised Beef Noodles

Tranted by Rui of Exiled Rebels Scations In the Winter of the 69th year of the Yan State, the Minister of Personnel was investigated. Rumors said that he conspired together with others for the purposes of personal gain, and was culpable of epting bribes. Later, an entire chest full of treasures was found in the ministers house, confirming that he was indeed guilty of corruption. The man who was once a ZhuangYuan[1] in the past, had fallen into prison overnight. Before the Spring of the following year, the emperors imperial edict arrived. The edict stated that the schr was a man withpetence but of no virtue. His sinful crime was unforgivable and he was to be given a cup of poisoned wine to send him on his journey to the afterlife. There was heavy snowfall on the day of the execution. The man was taken out of his prison cell, and after avish meal, the wine was presented. It was his favorite: Daughter Red. The schr lifted the wine cup and took a waft of its fragrance before he narrowed his eyes, My teacher once said that my character wasnt suited to being a government official. It seems as though his words were true. However, with a fatuous emperor and evil governors in power, its about time the era of the Great Yan State ended. The official in charge was just about to burst into anger when the schr tilted his head back and downed the entire cup of poisonous wine. Blood then oozed out of his eyes, nose, mouth and ears and he died on the execution ground. Just before he passed away, the schr gazed at the petal-like snowkes falling from sky and smiled. He softly mumbled something from his mouth, but his words were heard by none. Im done with being the number one schr, Ill just be a chef in my next life. I miss the roast chicken from the Lotus Tower. That was Lin ShuYisst utterance. Of course, the words he spoke once he awoke again did not count. Thats right, Lin ShuYi woke up again in apletely foreign ce. The people here called thisnd China. He appeared to still be in his original body, but his appearance seemed to have changed. His long waist length hair had disappeared and was now reced by short, thin hair that hung in front of his forehead. His body had also shrunk, making him look like a seventeen to eighteen year old youth. Despite all this, he was still very happy to be alive. There was no one else in the house he had awoken in. It was obvious that the house didnt belong to a rich family for it was in tatters. After digging around for a few days, he gradually learned quite a few things about this world. For example, the rectangr object that would disy pictures with the click of a button was called a television. The item that could even project light at night was called amp. The piece of furniture that was even morefortable to sit onpared to a bed was known as a sofa and so on..... He gathered all this information from those thick and thin books. Luckily, he could still understand the books here. Even though some characters looked different, the majority of them hadnt changed. Since he was already here, he might as well take it easy. Nothing would be more frightening to people than the fact that he was still alive. He had clearly died. He never wanted to experience the feeling ofplete helplessness as his body gradually became colder and stiffer again. It had been many days since he arrived here. He still hadnt seen anyone other than himself. When he went outside, he saw quite a few objects moving to and fro whilst carrying people. They were known as cars. They travelled at an insanely high speed which gave him quite a fright when he first saw them. The house was empty except for the television and sofa. Lin ShuYi would watch television whenever he had nothing to do so that he could have a better understanding of this ce. When he had finally gotten a good grasp of the world around him, a month had already flown by. The country he lived in was known as China. This city was called City S. This country had a multitude of people, with a poption much bigger than Yan State. This was where he had to live. Thats right, he had to continue living. Within thest month, he ate the vegetables that grew in the garden, including greens, tomatoes, beans and cucumbers. In hisst life, his favorite thing to do was cook, so he recognised all these vegetables. There was also rice in the kitchen but there didnt seem to be much left. He had also finally learned how to use the rice cooker after much difficulty. The gas burner was no exception either, he almost burned his hair off when he first used it. However, after a month had passed by, he was finally getting a better hang of things. At least eating was no longer a problem. The vegetables in the garden could stillst him a while, but he had run out of rice. This was a huge problem. He still barely knew anything about this world, so even though he knew where to buy rice, he didnt have any money. Although Lin ShuYi still didnt understand why a piece of paper could be termed as money, it seemed as though that paper had much greater value than silver. Thus, the big question was, how could he get his hands on some paper money? Lin ShuYi then left the house. In reality, this was his first time actually going out. The previous time had been too hasty, and he had only taken a few steps outside before he quickly returned after getting scared by the noisy cars. If he could return and recount his experience of this new world to Song Yan, the other would definitely think that a fever had killed all his brain cells. But he had already died, how could he return? His sentimental sorrow barelysted for two minutes before Lin ShuYi quickly came across the first person he ever met aftering to this world in less than two minutes; it was an old grandpa. The elderly had his back hunched and was walking with great difficulty as he carried a bucket of water. Lin ShuYi thought about it and decided to go up and help him. After all, this was the first person he ever met in this ce, so this encounter was of great significance to him. Plus, this person seemed like he really needed some help. Ill help you carry it. Lin ShuYi reached out and grabbed the water bucket from the old grandpas hands. He gave the old grandpa a huge smile, which made him appear extra amiable. Thank you, youngd. Do you live nearby? Why havent I seen you before? Lin ShuYi pointed to the house in the near distance, I live there. The old grandpa squinted his eyes as if he couldnt see the house clearly, Oh, Ive always thought that there was no one living in that house. Did you juste back after studying away from home then? Lin ShuYi didnt know what to say so he just nodded his head. You look like a pretty handsome youngd. You have a good heart too. A very likeable character indeed. The old grandpa mumbled to himself before he patted Lin ShuYis shoulder and halted in his steps, Up to here is fine. I came to water the crops here. Youve still got things to do right? If youre still busy then you can head off first. Lin ShuYi shook his head. He didnt actually have anything important to do. Plus, the main thing was that even if he headed off first, he didnt know where to go. What business could he possibly have to attend to? Youre not busy? If youre free then help this old grandpa water the vegetables. Grandpa will treat you to some noodles after were done. Lin ShuYi smiled as soon as he heard food. He thenughed joyfully, revealing a row of white teeth, Okay. The garden wasnt big, but there were quite a few different crops. Different sorts of vegetables were organised clearly into small sections. The red patch was tomatoes, the purple patch was eggnt and the yellow patch was sweet peppers. They all seemed to be growing extremely well. The old grandpa grabbed adle and watered the sweet peppers scoop after scoop. Lin ShuYi copied his actions. Although he could cook, he didnt know how to grow crops. This was indeed a first for him. A bucket of water wasnt enough for the whole garden. Lin ShuYi had to help carry a number of more buckets before all the crops were properly watered. He was so hot from the exercise that there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Youre tired now, arent you? As expected, I dont see any more kids who still work in the fields nowadays. Lets go, grandpa will treat you to noodles. They left the bucket inside the garden and the old grandpa locked the door. He then took Lin ShuYi down another street before stopping at the front of a small restaurant. [XiQin Restaurant.] These words were written at the top. This is grandpas restaurant. Grandpa doesnt know how to make anything else, but my noodles are very delicious. Grandpa isnt bragging, after all there isnt anyone who hasnt eaten my noodles in this neighborhood. The old grandpa opened the door with a smile on his face and told Lin ShuYi to sit wherever he liked. He then went to the back to wash his hands before he started to make the noodles. Youngd, can you eat spicy food? Lin ShuYi shook his head. Then well eat braised beef noodles. That ones not spicy. Lin ShuYi secretly swallowed his saliva, before he suddenly remembered an advertisement that was constantly being broadcasted on television. Braised beef noodles with added meat and egg for no added price! Thats the taste ~ In reality, he had always wanted to try it. Was this grandpa going to make this dish? After approximately twenty something minutes, the noodles were ready. Therge bowl full of noodles was still steaming hot. However... why did it look differentpared to the advertisement? Lin ShuYi lowered his head and gazed at at the contents of the bowl. Eat up, I promise you its tasty. The broth was crystal clear and there were a few fresh and green bok choy along with thin, white noodles. Arge spoonful of tender braised beef was ced inside the bowl and topped with a sprinkle of chopped spring onion. The garnish nicely contrasted against the dark reddish color of the beef, making the dish seem extremely appetising. Lin ShuYi looked at the dish for a long time before he swallowed his saliva as he finally grabbed a pair of chopsticks and ate a big mouthful. Fresh, tender, aromatic beef and bouncy chewy noodles. Lin ShuYis eyes were crescent-shaped from the enjoyment of eating. Not only did he finish the noodles, but he also drank all the broth. Even though the broth looked clear, it tasted delicious as if it had been boiled for a long time. You like it? If you do, thene back often and grandpa will make it for you. The old grandpa smiled. This caused all the wrinkles in his face to scrunch together, yet this made Lin ShuYi remember his teacher. Grandpa, I can cook. Ill cook for you in the future. The old grandpa was taken back for a second before he burst out into jollyughter, Good, good. Ill make you noodles, and you can cook other dishes for me. The grandpa onlyughed it off as a joke because he didnt believe the boy at all. How could this seventeen to eighteen year old youngd know how to cook? His grandson was already twenty something and still couldnt make anything other than a cup of instant noodles. Speaking of his grandson, it had been a long time since hest came to visit... Chapter 2 - Beijing Minced Pork Noodles

Chapter 2: Beijing Minced Pork Noodles (zhajiangmian)

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations After Lin ShuYi finished eating, the grandpa started to clean up. Once it was time for lunch, customers would starting in, thus he had a lot of preparations to do. Seeing that Lin ShuYi still sat there, he handed him a ss of water and started small talk as he continued working, Young man, its time for your college entrance exams right? Lin ShuYi thought about it for a bit, then remembered what this exam was. He shook his head and said, Im no longer in school. The grandpa was quite surprised, Howe? Youre only seventeen or eighteen right? Lin ShuYi thought hard about it before saying, Both my parents are gone and attending school takes money. For the amount of time he stayed in that house, no one appeared. He did manage to find a group photo in a drawer, as well as an ID card. Like he thought, this person was also called Lin ShuYi. Maybe they were the same person, just one in the previous life and one in the current, otherwise, they wouldnt look so simr. There were three people in that group photo, however, due to aging and constant rubbing by fingers, at least it appeared like it, plus it was in ck and white, it was really hard to tell the original image. The people were blurry as well. Lin ShuYi thought that it was maybe his parents, but he didnt know if they were still alive or not. The grandpa was understandably stunned. He didnt expect Lin ShuYi to have gone through so much by such a young age. He also felt guilty bringing such a sad thing up again. Seeing the boys fragile body, the grandpa couldnt help but feel his pain. Holding out his rough hands, he ruffled the boys hair, Dont worry, its over now. Obviously Lin ShuYi wasnt sad at all, those two people were nothing but strangers to him. How could he be sad? Then, are you living alone right now? This child was even younger than his grandson by a few years but looked much more sensible than him. Yes. Grandpa, do you need anything else done? I can help Lin ShuYi had thought about going out and seeing the world, but the more he thought about it, the less of a good idea it seemed. Everything he knew, he learned from television. There must be some discrepancy between that and the real world. Also, he didnt know anyone, so going out was useless anyways. No need, no need. Sit down, Im already done preparing, theres nothing for you to do. If you dont want to go home then stay at this old mans ce. Dont worry, make yourself at home. The grandpa said. He was alone anyways, and having someone to talk to made it less lonesome. Hearing the grandpa say this, Lin ShuYi sat down again. It didnt take long before another person arrived. Hey! Old man Yang! Give me a bowl of Minced Pork Noodles, spicy too! A women in her mid fifties came rushing in. She first shouted towards the opening to the kitchen and then sat down. Once she did, she noticed Lin ShuYi. Hey, Old man Yang! Is that your grandson? Old man Yang poked his head out the opening and said, No, my grandsons already in his twenties. The women hit her head a few times and said, Me and my memories. But yah, your son and others havente back in a while right? I almost forgot what he looked like, much less remember your grandson. When women reach middle age, then all tended to be like this, gossipers without a leash. It was just an off-handedment from her, but grandpas eyes instantly dimmed. However, he still refuted, Actually, they often call home as well. JianGuos just busy, I dont want him toe back either, itll be tiring for him. Although he said that, Lin ShuYi could see the disappointment in his eyes. The women twitched her mouth and got even more excited talking, but every line was in defence of Old man Yang. Nowadays these youngsters are all busy, but no matter how busy, you cant forget about your father. Look at you, still talking on his behalf. If I was you, I would give him a good talking to. Thatll clear his head. He just listens to his wife and even forgets his father... Old man Yang finally stopped responding and brought out the Minced Pork Noodles. Seeing this, the women finally realized that she hit his sore spot. With an awkward expression she said, Old man Yang, I dont have a gate on my mouth, dont take what I say to heart... The corner of Old man Yangs mouth went up into a smile, No worries. What she said was the truth anyways. Turning around, he saw that Lin ShuYi was still sitting there with a straight back and asked, Hey, do you watch TV? This old man doesnt have much here, but I do have a small TV with only a few channels. Still better than nothing, right? Lin ShuYi nodded and Old man Yang turned to power on the TV. It truly was small, even smaller than the one in Lin ShuYis home. There was a lot of static noise as well, making ziziz sounds every so often. Old man Yang, whos this? I dont think Ive seen him before. The women finally became interested in Lin ShuYi. The youngster looked handsome enough, but howe she had never seen him before? Could he be Old man Yangs rtive? Ah, him, that little house over there, you see it? Hes the one that lives there, poor child. The women followed Old man Yangs fingers and nodded at the house, Oh, he lives in that one. I saw it from afar once, but no one seems toe out, so I thought it was empty most of the time. Once she finished, she stopped making chit chat and focused on eating. Old man Yangs noodles were famous in the area. It was cheap, tasty and healthy. He didnt go cheap on the ingredients, the meat was there and the vegetables were there in the right amounts. She came over often and sometimes shed start craving it when she hadnt had some in a while. Her favorite was the Minced Pork Noodles. The pork sauce was made fresh in the morning, using only fresh ingredients just plucked from the earth, so of course it was good. The aroma of the marbled pork sauce was strong but not overbearing. The cucumber, bean sprout, carrot topping was crispy and refreshing. Mixed together, everything became tainted in the golden brown sauce, but it wasnt greasy at all. She often made this dish herself, but for some reason she could never create Old man Yangs vor. She knew that Old man Yangs recipe was his source of ie, so she couldnt bring herself to ask for it. Good thing the vor stood the test of time, unchangingly good, and still very cheap. Even if she paid for the whole family, it would still be in the two digits. The women ate hungrily, slurping the noodles. Lin ShuYi held it in multiple times but couldnt keep it up and took a look over. The moment the grandpa brought out the dish, he knew it was different from the one he ate. He was already full, but seeing the women eat, he couldnt help but feel his craving swell up. He had always been like this. His defences were always low in front of good food. Lin ShuYi only turned to look once, but even that got caught by Old man Yang. He didnt say anything, although the corner of his mouth did go up. Once lunchtime arrived, the customers started rolling in. Usually, Old man Yang was the chef and the waiter, so once it got busy, there wouldnt be enough hands. Everyone knew each other, so no one rushed him, but today was different. There was a handsome youngster, who they didnt know what his rtionship to Old man Yang was, but he helped out carrying the dishes and cleaned up without a break. Lin ShuYi just thought that since he was here and had nothing to do, he might as well help out. After all, even if he went back, he would be alone. Once everyone left the restaurant, the sun was about to set. Lin ShuYi worked up a sweat and finally decided to go home and take a shower. The thing he was most satisfied with in this world wasnt the TV or the sofa but the boiler. Not having to go out and boil hot water for bathing was the best. Before he left, Old man Yang gave him a box. Lin ShuYi looked up at him, confused. I saw that you seemed interested in the Minced Pork Noodles, so I made you some. I put extra sauce in it, no chilis either. Take it home to eat, its almost night time, so this way you dont have to worry about making your food. Lin ShuYi paused for a moment then with a huge smile on his face said, Thank you, grandpa. He had wanted to eat this, what you call it, Minced Pork Noodles for a while now. Oh right, another thing he was satisfied with in this world was the amount of food they seemed to have. He saw it on TV. Chapter 3 - Braised Pork Belly

Chapter 3: Braised Pork Belly

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations For the next few days, Lin ShuYi went to Old man Yangs restaurant daily. Old man Yang also grew to like this child even more, who was sensible and intelligent even though he didnt talk much. If there was anything tasty, he would always leave a bit for Lin ShuYi. Grandpa. Today, Lin ShuYi also went to XiQin Restaurant, but since it was early in the morning, Old man Yang was still making the sauce to pour over the noodles. He was currently cutting beef and pork belly. Old man Yang didnt have arge variety of dishes here. However, everything that he did have was made deliciously, otherwise his business wouldnt be so impressive even after several decades. Xiao-Yis here. Have you eaten yet? Lin ShuYi shook his head. In fact, he didnt have anymore rice left in his house. He came because he wanted to ask Old man Yang how he could make money; he had to at least make enough money to eat. When Old man Yang heard that Lin ShuYi hadnt eaten yet, he stopped his task at hand and brought out a bowl of congee from the back, as well as a bing. (t/n: bing is like a type of t pancake? Sort of? But savory in this case) The congee was white rice congee boiled from slender glutinous rice. It was slightly translucent, thick, and sticky with an inherent sweetness. The bing was fried while making pork belly slices. The pork belly, which was sliced extremely finely, was paired with fragrant scallion and ginger pieces, and some pepper powder and light soy sauce was sprinkled on top. The flour was mixed with warm water before it was rolled out into long strips. The ground meat was rolled up inside of the flour strips and the bing was pressed t horizontally until it was thin, before it was fried. Eachyer contained ground meat, the outside crispy while the inside was tender, creating a mouthful of aroma. It tasted so good that it made people want to just swallow their tongue along with it. Grandpa was a good person. Lin ShuYi couldnt be any more clear about this. Grandpa... Mhm? Do you know where I can make money? Money? Old man Yang looked over. Lin ShuYi lowered his head, and he said, a little embarrassed still, I dont have any rice in my home, nor do I have any money. Im thinking maybe I can go out and do some tasks, so I can make some money. He knew that there were many things you could do in this ce to make money. The only thing was that he didnt know what he could do. Old man Yang clearly didnt know that Lin ShuYis life was already poor to this degree. When he remembered that Lin ShuYi was the only one left in his home, it made much more sense. What could a seventeen or eighteen year old child do? Old man Yang couldnt think of anything either. His grandson was already more than twenty years old, and he still hadnt gone out to work yet. This country wasnt veryrge either, so he didnt know what Lin ShuYi could do, but he still wanted to help out this child. Old man Yang looked at the noodles in his hand, and suddenly, an idea rose in his mind. How about you help me out in my shop? Ill pay you every month. His shops business was quite well, and it wouldnt be a problem to support another half-grown child. Whats more, this child was charming and hardworking. Lin ShuYis eyes lit up before dimming again. I cant help you out much either, though. In reality, Old man Yang no longer cared at all what Lin ShuYi could help him out with. Even if he could help him clear some tes or bowls, that was good too. Its fine, theres not much to do in this grandpas shop. As long as you dont mind that the pay this grandpa gives you isnt high. Lin ShuYi was finally moved. Actually, he naturally also wanted to stay in this ce. After all, he was familiar with it. When he saw the knife ced to the side, Lin ShuYis eyes lit up again. I can cook. Grandpa, how about I help you cook? Old man Yang remembered at once that he seemed to have said that he could cookst time as well. However, he hadnt really believed him at the time. Now, when he saw this child solemnly swear that he could cook once again, the slight urge to tease him a bit appeared. What dishes can Xiao-Yi make? Lin ShuYi thought a bit before he listed them out earnestly one by one for Old man Yang. I can make wine-soaked duck, mandarin duck meatballs, white cut chicken, jade duck egg... Old man Yang was given a scare by Lin ShuYis earnest appearance. When he recovered, he startedughing out loud. You know quite a bit, where did you get so many recipes from? Theres many that Ive never even heard of before. Lin ShuYi thought, Its natural that you havent heard of them before, since theyre all dishes from Lotus Tower. He had pestered Song Yan for a very long time before Song Yan finally agreed to teach them to him. But Lin ShuYi didnt hear the disbelief in Old man Yangs words. When Lin ShuYi went back at night, Old man Yang gave him a bag of rice and some meat. After all, Lin ShuYi wasnt in his shop the entire day, and furthermore, he couldnt let Lin ShuYi eat noodles every day. Even though he didnt believe that Lin ShuYi could make any great dishes, he still knew that with a history like Lin ShuYis, there was no way he was like Old man Yangs grandson, who had clothing and food at his beck and call. When Lin ShuYi returned home, he put the rice and meat in the kitchen andid on the bed to think. Since he was going to work in Old man Yangs restaurant, he didnt want to only help him clear dishes and carry tes. All in all, if this was how it was going to be, he would be too ashamed to take Old man Yangs money, but at the same time, he needed to earn money. If he wanted to ground himself in this world, money was an absolute necessity. He didnt know to know why he came to this world. He only wanted to know what this world was like, and how he could survive in it. With that way of thinking, Lin ShuYi fell into a deep sleep. When he woke the next day, there was an idea that appeared instantly in Lin ShuYis mind. He first had to prove to Old man Yang that his dishes were indeed very good. The meat that Old man Yang gave him was still in the kitchen. It was a very fine piece of pork belly that he would only use when making zhajiangmian, minced pork noodles. Lin ShuYi decided to make braised pork belly with it. But he didnt have any rice wine. The essence of braised pork belly came from top-notch rice wine. He knew that Old man Yang should have a bottle of rice wine, but he didnt know whether it was top-notch or not. In any case, he could put it with it and use it. When he ran over to borrow the rice wine, Old man Yang was still busy. Even though he didnt know what he was making, Old man Yang still let Lin ShuYi take the full bottle. After all, he hadnt really used it after he bought it, and he wanted to know just what kind of dish Lin ShuYi could make. Not only did Lin ShuYi borrow the rice wine, he also borrowed a small y pot used for boiling soup. Braised pork belly needed quite a bit of time to cook. After banging around in his house for two or so hours, the meat grew ruddy and soft, and the entire room was filled with the rich fragrance of meat. He then remembered what Song Yan had said while making this dish: Slow the fire and lessen the water, when the heat is enough it will be beautiful on its own. Song Yan was very good at cooking, and he was the best chef in all of Great Yan. Lin ShuYi had admired him back then, but fortunately now he could also freely be a chef as well. After it finished stewing and steaming, he ced it back inside the small y pot he brought over. Everything in his house was very simple and crude, and besides the necessary pots, he didnt have anything else. He had a pot full of meat, and the cover simply couldnt obstruct its fragrance. As Lin ShuYi was carrying it over to XiQin Restaurant, everyone turned their heads to look at himno, to look at the y pot in his hands. When he arrived at the shop, there were many people in it. The moment Lin ShuYi lifted the lid, the rich scent immediately filled the small restaurant, drawing everyones gazes over. Whats this? So fragrant? Exactly, its red braised pork, right? But it seems a little different. Old man Yang was also drawn over by the mor outside. The moment he saw the y pot in Lin ShuYis hands and the captivating, plump, colorful q,meat inside the pot, he was struck dumb. He hadnt imagined that this child would really know how to cook. Lin ShuYis eyes curved with his smile. He was only this happy when he was cooking. Grandpa, taste it. Old man Yang picked up a pair of chopsticks. Everyone else also wanted to try a bit. As a result, they simply gave each person a piece of meat. Dissolving the moment it entered the mouth, fragrant but not greasy, the aftertaste long and continuous. This was probably the most delicious meat that Old man Yang had ever eaten. Youngd, where did you buy this? Ill go get some too. Lin ShuYiughed lightly. I made it. This time, nobody believed him, mainly because most of these people all had children in their homes. As for somebody his age, never mind making this dish, he was most likely toozy to even make noodles for himself and didnt know how. Old man Yang stood up, quite gratified. Our Xiao-Yi made this himself, how is it? Pretty good, right? This child really made it? He must be naturally gifted. Old man Yang, dont youck a sessor for your little restaurant? Your son doesnt want it either, so you might as well just teach your trade to him. That way, you can avoid having your wonderful skill die out. Also, this child cooks so well, if you make too much next time just tell us, well buy it and eat it. Someone spoke as if joking, but everyone else started to chime in. Though the speaker meant it unintentionally, the listeners found it interesting. Old man Yang nced at Lin ShuYi and took those words to heart. Smiling, he replied to the crowd, Okay, if you want to eat it next time, then just say it. Well see if Xiao-Yi is willing to make some for you all. Chapter 4 - Braised Fried Silver Pomfret

Chapter 4: Braised Fried Silver Pomfret

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Lin ShuYi finally got his first paycheck after working for more than a month. It was a small sum that was a little more than one thousand yuan. ($150 USD) However, this was a lot of money to him. Old man Yang had said that he was still young and for him to be cooking, and so on, at such a young age was somewhat inappropriate. Thus, even though he knew that he could cook a lot of dishes, it was not often that Old man Yang would let him do it. Most of the time, Old man Yang was the one cooking and Lin ShuYi would just be lending a hand. Lin ShuYi would wake up on time every day. No, to be more urate, he would wake up quite early as he was still unable topletely change his work and rest habits even until now. He would be sleepy very early in the evening and would wake up very early in the morning. Since he had nothing to do after waking up, he would take a stroll outside and would head to the XiQin Restaurant after one round. This was also the time when Old man Yang opened for business. In fact, Old man Yang sometimes found it strange that Lin ShuYi would always rise early. This was because the kids from other families always loved to sleep in and would be unwilling to get up before ten oclock. However, Lin ShuYi was different from other kids and he sometimes gave the impression that he was particrly unlike a child. Old man Yang could only me his family situation for the early maturity of this child, so he would sometimes feel increasingly sorry for him, and slowly began to regard him and dote on him as his own grandson. Though Old man Yangs vegetable garden was some distance from the XiQin Restaurant, it was also not too far. Lin ShuYi was now the one who usually went there to water the nts and loosen the soil. In any case, it was not heavy work and he felt that he should help out more if he could, otherwise, he felt embarrassed to take his sry from Old man Yang. Lin ShuYi did not spend nor save his money. He originally wanted to earn money because he had nothing to eat. There was no need for him to prepare a meal by himself now he that he was helping out in the XiQin Restaurant, so he had nothing to spend on. As for not saving money, it was because he did not know exactly how to save it. He did not want for much and also did not need much money. In addition to helping with cooking every day, Lin ShuYi was continuously learning about the knowledge in this world. The more he knew, the more advantageous his foothold in this world would be. The teacher he greatly respected once said that he was the disciple he was the most proud of, and was clever enough that he would understand something as long as he touched on the subject. However, Lin ShuYi never thought he was smart. If he was clever, he would not have insisted on being an official, resulting in his tragic death in the end. Yet, it was true that he did have an astonishing memory. He was able to write down everything he had seen word for word even if he did not understand it at all. This was very useful in helping him to learn about this world. He only needed to see them once for him to know how most things should be used, such as the bicycle in front of him. The bicycle was also given to him by Old man Yang. Old man Yang said that he was still a child and it would be boring if he was either at home or at the restaurant every day. Therefore, he pulled out his bicycle from his home and told Lin ShuYi to ride it around if he had nothing to do. He had seen someone on the television ride this thing and knew he what he should do to get it to move. Nevertheless, there was always a gap between imagination and reality. When he sat down, pedaled a half-circle, and was about to fall over, he hardly knew what in the world was going on! Finally learning it after much difficulty, he found that he did not want to ride the bicycle out anymore. When he returned, Old man Yang even happily asked him, Xiao-Yi, how was the bicycle? Although I bought it more than a year ago, I have always cherished it and it is practically the same as a new one. Lin ShuYi squinted his eyes into a crescent, Its very good. Thank you Grandpa. He liked this grandpa who was always smiling and this grandpa was the one he was the closest to in this world. In the afternoon, Old man Yang managed to get two fish through some unknown methods. He was exceedingly happy and kept saying that he wanted to cook fish for Lin ShuYi to eat. S City was a waterfront town and now was the season when the fish were fat and fleshy. However, the town was still a little far from the river. If one wanted to eat fish, they would have to wait for others to bring some back when the fishing boats returned. This was why Old man Yang was so happy. Xiao-Yi, this fish was just caught. Its really fresh. How would you like to eat it? Grandpa will make it for you. Old man Yang liked to ask Lin ShuYis opinions on everything he cooked. He would always cook it as long as it was something Lin ShuYi liked to eat. Lin ShuYi walked up and looked at the fish in the basin. Inside were two medium sized mirror fish with t bodies. These fish could only be caught in the gulf. The mirror fish is a fish from the sea. It tastes salty and fresh and is most suitable for frying and braising. Old man Yang looked at him. He would always have apletely new appraisal of thisd. He did not know whether Lin ShuYi read it from books or from other ces, but thisd seemed to understand a lot about food. You even know that its called a mirror fish, ah. Normally, people would call it a pomfret. As he spoke, Old man Yang swiftly cleaned the fish. Pomfrets had less bones and tender meat. He specially asked others to bring the fish back from outside. Now was the time that Lin ShuYi was growing, so it was better to eat more fish from the sea. Old man Yang really regarded Lin ShuYi as his grandson and these were all things he wanted to do for his actual grandson. Fortunately, there was Lin ShuYi here to satisfy his craving to be a grandfather. Score the sides of the pomfret a few times, sprinkle some salt and marinate it for ten minutes. Finally, pat some starch onto it and saut both sides in hot oil until they are golden brown. Stir-fry some scallions, ginger, garlic and chili. Add fresh water, sugar, dark soy sauce, cooking wine and pepper. After ites to a boil, put the pomfret inside and cook for five minutes. Add some salt, flip the fish over and wait for it toe to a boil. Its done when the sauce thickens. Sprinkle some chopped onions when ting. Itll improve the taste and make it look better. Old man Yang exined to Lin ShuYi as he cooked while doing this. Lin ShuYi actually knew all this, but when Old man Yang was talking, Lin ShuYi kept nodding and listened to the lecture earnestly. A te of Braised Fried Silver Pomfret was paired with a te of stir-fried vegetables. The vegetables were grown in their garden. They were lush and green and the taste was particrly delicious. Since the seeds were not nted in a inhomogeneous manner, home-grown vegetables generally would not grow veryrge. But it was because of this that made the leaves neither thick nor thin, making it the most delicious to eat. Old man Yang seemed very happy. He opened a bottle of beer and sat there drinking it. Though Lin ShuYi knew that he was drinking alcohol, the alcohol was different from what he used to drink and was a light yellow in color. He knew that it was beer, but he had never drunk it before and was a little envious when he saw Old man Yang drinking it. Seeing him staring at the alcohol, Old man Yangughed. What? You want to drink? Youre too young to drink. Im already eighteen. Lin ShuYi conscientiously and seriously answered. He knew that it was illegal to drink in this ce before he was eighteen years old. This was unlike Da Yan, where few people could out-drink him when he was sixteen years old. You are already eighteen? Old man Yang looked at him and earnestly sized him up. He really did not look like it, but it should be all right for him to drink a little of this beer. So he took a cup and poured some for Lin ShuYi. You should drink less. This beer is quite strong. Lin ShuYi nodded, lifted the cup and took a small sip, and then he frowned. Old man Yang thought he could not drink anymore, and was preparing to take the beer back. Who would have imagined what Lin ShuYi would say was, Is this alcohol? Why is it like water? Old man Yang was stunned and then heughed heartily, Young fellow, you can really drink. Dont underestimate this beer. Even if the alcoholic content is low, youll still get drunk if you drink too fast or too much. Before he had finished speaking, Lin ShuYi had already downed the whole cup when he was not paying attention. Then he seriously stated, Its really the same as water. Old man Yang thought that this young fellow was a drinking genius. If it wasnt that he was still young, he would really like to have a drinking match with him. Lin ShuYi felt that the alcohol looked beautiful, but in reality... it was not much to speak about. It seemed like that something red wine he saw on the televisionst time that was as beautiful as ss beads was probably not that good too. He had wanted to try a taste of it but it was probably not as good as the Erguotou from Old man Yangs house, which he stole a taste from. ~~~ Old man Yangs business was not always at a peak. Although there would be people on Saturdays and Sundays, most customers would usually stay at home and cook something more luxurious. The location of his restaurant was good, but the ones who usually patronized it were those from ChaoYang Street since the ce was small. So sometimes there was no business in the shop from Sundays to Saturdays. Thus, Old man Yang did not open the shop this Sunday and he had already arrived at Lin ShuYis door before Lin ShuYi could even go to the XiQin Restaurant. Although it was so close, Old man Yang had never been to Lin ShuYis house. Lin ShuYi was usually the one going to the XiQin Restaurant and he would also sometimes go to Old man Yangs house to help. Lin ShuYi came out as soon as Old man Yang knocked on the door. He wore a white T-shirt that was somewhat old and washed-out. However, his features were quite nice and he had a pair of bright ck eyes, so he appeared rather handsome and lively. Even though Old man Yang did not have much of an appreciation for beauty, he also knew that Lin ShuYi would surely be a young man that would draw the attention of young girls if he was a little older. Grandpa? Lets go. Today is Sunday and theres not much business at the store. Grandpa will bring you to TianHua Mountain for a stroll. There is a red bayberry farm there. Now it the period when theyre ripe. Grandpa will take you to pick some red bayberries. I really wonder how youre able to stay at home everyday with nothing to do. Lin ShuYi was stunned, then he smiled until his eyes turned into slits, Okay! Theres something to eat. The television said that red bayberries were delicious and it was also a fruit he had never seen in Da Yan. They took the bus all the way to TianHua Mountain. Lin ShuYi would look around from time to time on the way there. He not only went out to look, but also calmly and collectively looked around the interior of the bus. It was the first time he was sitting in one despite having seen buses on the television. Moreover, this was the first time he was going so far away even though the bus was just traveling out of ChaoYang Street. TianHua Mountain was in S City, but in was located in the suburbs of S City and it took more than an hour to get to TianHua Mountain by bus. Although Old man Yangs house was not in the center of the city, it was also not so remote. Now was the season where the red bayberries ripened, so there were a lot of people going to TianHua Mountain. Every bus was packed full of people since there were not many buses going to TianHua Mountain. It was obvious that thebination of Lin ShuYi and Old man Yang was very strange within this group of people. Nowadays, few children who were so old were willing toe out with their grandparents, let alone go to the mountain together; they would rather y games at home. Lin ShuYi attracted the eyes of all the girls on the bus as soon as he got on. He was tall, slender and good-looking, and was even more handsome when heughed, so much so that they were unable to turn their eyes away. Originally there were no seats on the bus, but a girl gave up her seat as soon as Lin ShuYi and Old man Yang got on. Although she gave up her seat to Old man Yang, it was clear that she had ulterior motives by doing so as her eyes kept looking at Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi did not notice how he attracted the gaze of people at all. His eyes narrowed as he smiled and thanked the girl, Thank you. The girls face turned red in an instant, and she was teased by the girls with her for quite a while. Old man Yang thought cheerfully, this young man was just such a delight. Chapter 5 - Dried Bayberry

Chapter 5: Dried Bayberry

Tranted by Fairy godmother Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations TianHua Mountain was flooded with peopleing in and out of the bayberry garden. Bayberries were in season at this time of year, each of them were packed with a tasty sweet and sour vor. The countryside scenery was quite beautiful as well, thus many people came to visit and enjoy the ce. Bayberries werent exactly cheap, but this was an exceptional case because S city was abounded with them. Since it was in season, the price was much cheaper, they could be eaten fresh after being picked, or could be brought back home for a very cheap price. The whole bayberry garden was full of people. The red purple color of the bayberries could be seen on top of the tall trees. There were many different varieties of bayberries nted in the garden but the price was the same, that was why so many people visited this ce. Xiao Yi ah,e here and try some. Bayberries are the sweetest during this time. Old man Yang picked one and gave it to Lin ShuYi. This was the first time he had ever seen this type of fruit. It was round, purple red color, and it was very delicious and sweet. Lin ShuYi ate it with smile all over his face, after that, he quickly put all the same color ones inside his basket. Old man Yang was a bit surprised, then heughed loudly. Why do you look like someone who has never tried a bayberry before? Are you going to pick only this type of bayberry and not the others? Lin ShuYi was also stunned, others? There are something else better than this one? As the matter of fact, even though they were all called bayberries, there were many varieties of it. Lin ShuYi tasted every kind of bayberry, but in the end he still felt the one old man Yang gave him was the best. By lunchtime, Lin ShuYi was so full with bayberries that he didnt feel hungry at all. Down the mountain, there were a lot of farmer families so a lot of people who came here for the bayberry garden would alsoe go there to eat. Old man Yang was no exception, he brought Lin ShuYi to one of the houses. Although it was just a farmer family, it wasnt shabby-looking at all. The exterior decoration was traditional with a blueish ck brick tiled roof, while the interior was decorated with rustic wood. It looked like an ancient building. Lin ShuYi felt at home, as if he went back in time in front of the Lotus Tower. Sir, what do you want to eat? Roast chicken. Lin ShuYi subconsciously blurted out.
t/n: He said ռ Shao ji, this is an old way of preparing roast chicken. The different is that the modern roast chicken uses an oven, but this traditional style used oil all over the skin to make it crispy before boiling it in special made sauce.
Thedy who took their order was surprised a bit, she looked at Lin ShuYi who blushed. Sorry, we dont have that type of dish here. Lao Yang Tuo was also stunned, roast chicken? Did he mean oven-roasted chicken? Its ok, Xiao Yi, do you want to eat chicken? Then, can I order a spicy braised rooster instead? Thedy nodded, wrote down two more orders before going to the back. After the meal, they walked around TianHua mountain a bit before heading home. After all, people who drove had it easier than people who had to take the bus. If they missed their bus, it would be very difficult to find another one in this wilderness. Lin ShuYi couldnt stop grinning while holding on to the box full of bayberries. His house didnt have a fridge, and with this weather, the bayberries wouldntst very long. However, he could bring them back and make them into dried bayberries instead, with its sweet and sour vor, the taste probably wouldnt be as bad. But his happiness was interrupted when someone bumped into his box causing them to fall down and scatter all over the ground. Some passersby identally stepped on them. Seeing the bayberries bing inedible, Lin ShuYi immediately frowned and was fueled with anger. When he looked up, in front of him was a man. The man was looking at the bayberries on the ground, and then looked at him with a smile. Im sorry. Even if that mans voice was quite soothing, his face handsome, Lin ShuYi couldnt be happy. The man thought for a moment, then turned his head around to the woman sitting inside the ck car, Anna, help me take out the box of bayberries in the back. Very soon, the woman put down a box of bayberries in front of Lin ShuYi, not until then did his mood be a bit better. Shen Fu furrowed his brows andughed, what a funny little thing. His expressions were written on his face and he was so much fun to tease. Im sorry, I really didnt mean to. Let mepensate you with this box of bayberries. Lin ShuYi squinted his eyes and answered in a deadpan manner, Then I wont excuse myself. Shen Fu chuckled out loud. When old man Yang turned around, he saw Lin ShuYi was standing beside a stranger. The man was putting his hand in his pocket. Old man Yang didnt know what he was talking about with Lin ShuYi, but when he saw the bayberries were scattered all over the ground, he became startled and thought something had happened, so he rushed over, What happened? Lin ShuYi picked up the box of bayberries on the ground and stood straight up, Nothing, he just knocked my bayberries all over the ground. This box is hispensation. Grandpa, lets go. Old man Yang looked at him with suspicion in his eyes. The man gave him a smile, Im sorry. Its alright. Old man Yang hurriedly waved his hand, and then left with Lin ShuYi. Both of them soon left with this incident in the back of their minds. By the time they got back home, it was already evening and the sun was about to set. Lin ShuYi poured the bayberries inside a pot, soaked them in salt water for a while and then took them out to dry. All that left was to sun dry them the next day. He had never made dried bayberries before, but back then he had done some preserved fruits, so there was probably not that much difference. The next day was a sunny day. After a day of drying outside, at night, Lin ShuYi brought them in to steam for a little bit inside the steamer. During which he added some sugar so that once the sugar dissolved, it would seep into the bayberries and enhance the sweet and sour taste. These were tricks that Song Yan had taught him. On the third day, he continued drying the steamed bayberries under the sun, so that they could be preserved for a little longer. The dried bayberries were very tasty, the sweet and sour vor was delightful. Lin ShuYi took some of his homemade dried bayberries to XiQin restaurant, it was likest time with dongpo meat, it was unanimously praised by everyone. Xiao Yi ah, howe you can do anything when you are so young? The woman threw a dried bayberry into her mouth, and then continued, You should see my little spoilt child ah, he is as big as you and yet he cant do a single thing. He can not even eat on his own. If only he was as sensible as you. Old man Yang beamed and backed up her words, Thats right. Our Xiao Yi is very sensible. The woman was a real chatterbox, she couldnt control her mouth, Thats right, Old man Yang, this grandson you picked up is such a good child, much better than your own grandchildren. Old man Yang was stupefied, he then reached out to pat Lin ShuYis head, Yeah. Lin ShuYi frowned at the woman and thought that she must have touched on old man Yangs sour spot. Old man Yang didnt care much. When thest guest had left, old man Yang called Lin ShuYi over. Xiao Yi ah, do you like cooking? Lin ShuYi nodded, but he didnt know why old man Yang would ask him this. Old man Yang pondered for a while, In the future, grandpa will leave this restaurant to you. Lin ShuYi widened his eyes, Grandpa, are you going somewhere? No, its just that this restaurant, except you, no one would want it.

Different colored Bayberries:

Chapter 6 - Mushroom Chicken ShuMai

Chapter 6: Mushroom Chicken ShuMai

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Seeing that it was about to enter the summer seasons, schools were starting to go on holidays. ChaoYang Street was a side-street, but business at XiQin Restaurant was better than previous years and thats all because of Lin ShuYi. Where are we going? Is there even anything good on ChaoYang Street? Im bringing you to a good ce, the noodles there are really good! But most importantly, theres a really handsome guy! XiQin Restaurant had existed for a while now, but other than some middle-aged people, it was rarely visited by youngsters. The reason was simply because it was mundane looking. The sign was normal, the ce was clean but seemed to hold nothing interesting. There really wasnt anything that would make youngsters want to go in and try it out. However, it was slightly different now. Of course, the restaurant was still the same, but now there was a surge of young girls, even to the point where they needed a line. Xiao Yi, the Tomato Sauce Noodles are ready.The bright red tomato sauce brought about a tangy but sweet smell. Added with a few fresh greens and a golden fried egg, it was a simple dish, but because of the pork bone soup, the vor instantly changed. It was light and fresh, perfect for the summer time. Your Tomato Sauce Noodles are ready. The young man was tall and skinny, one seventy something centimeters in height. Even with a random t-shirt and jeans, he looked fashionable. Not to mention that his face was handsome. When his lips curled up, he could make ones heart start pounding in their chest. His slender fingers, that held the porcin bowl, looked like a piece of art. The youngdies hearts werepletely captured. So handsome! See, I wasnt lying to you. I told you there was a really handsome man, but you didnt believe me. Not only that, the noodles here are really good too. Give it a try. Why didnt I see himst time I was here? I heard from mom that he is new. But he seems to have lived here before. Its weird. Why didnt I see him even once? Considering how handsome he is, theres no way I would forget him. Who cares! I know Im going to be spending all of my lunches here, even if the food tastes horrible! Were you even listening to me? The noodles here are extraordinary! You really think everyone came here to look at a handsome dude? The young girl picked up a thin white noodle that still had soup on it with her chopsticks and blew on it to cool it down. She took a bite and instantly her eyes brightened, Its really good! Probably because there werent any handsome dudes before, but after all these years, I have never eaten here! If I knew it was this good, I wouldvee even if there were no handsome guys! The twos girls ate and talked quietly. Well, they thought they were quiet, but everyone could hear them. That didnt matter though, because everyone came here to look at the hot guy but discovered that the noodles were really good! Thus, the youngdies who came for the handsome guy were all absorbed by the noodles. Other than taking photos and posting it on social media, they also tagged a few shots of Lin ShuYi. In a few days, the repost amount went over ten thousand. With that, the XiQin Restaurant and Lin ShuYi became famous overnight. Lin ShuYi was obviously happy about the good business, but even more than that, he was worried about old man Yangs body. Since there were more customers, the stuff he prepared beforehand wasnt enough anymore. From the pork bone soup to the sauce, he needed to wake up even earlier to prepare more. After a few days, it was starting to take a toll on his body. Ouch, Xiao Yi dont press so hard. Sigh, these old bones of mine are really getting old. Just a little more work and they cant take it anymore, but the XiQin Restaurant has never been so popr before. Id say its all thanks to Xiao Yi. Even though old man Yang felt sore all over, having so many people loving his noodles, made him extremely happy. So this amount of stress was nothing. Lin ShuYi loosened his grip and carefully massaged old man Yangs shoulders. Its because Grandpas noodles are delicious, but making so many a day, your body cant take it. Dont worry, with so many people liking grandpas noodles, grandpas happy. Lin ShuYi frowned, even then he didnt want old man Yang to hurt his body. Grandpa, how about I help you out, you can teach me. Old man Yang paused for a moment, he knew Lin ShuYi was worried about him and felt gratified, but he patted his hand and said, Dont worry, grandpa can still work. Youre still young, this work isnt heavy but it isnt easy either. Lin ShuYi usually listened to old man Yang but this time he became stubborn. Grandpa, I can do it. In the beginning, old man Yang simply pitied Lin ShuYi living without parents like him. Only when they were together longer did he discover that this child was just eighteen and a well-behaved. He was a fast worker and didntin. He liked him especially because he treated him like his real grandpa. He liked the kid originally and now he just liked him more. Although he had a son and grandson, the grandson wasnt close with him. If it wasnt for Lin ShuYi, he would have probably spent the rest of his life alone. From the bottom of his heart he liked this child. As he thought about it, his eyes started to be red, and finally he nodded. Okay, if you want to learn, grandpa will teach you. Rather than a restaurant, XiQin would be more appropriately named as a noodle house, because that was all they served. The essence of noodles was sauce and soup. For noodle soups, the soup needed to be fresh and the noodles glossy. For dry noodles, the sauce needed to be the center of the dish. Other than themon ce Tomato Sauce Noodles (closer to ketchup) and the Minced Pork Noodles, there were the braised Beef Noodles, Tomato Noodles, Shredded chicken noodle soup, Sour Cabbage Shredded Beef Noodle, and Minced Beef Noodles. These were all easy to make with the focusing being on the sauce and the soup. The beef sauce and paste needed to be prepared beforehand and the shredded chicken was made in the morning then stored till it was time to serve. There wasnt anything special about the soup making process, other than old man Yangs own spice mix. That was his secret ingredient, other than him, no one else knew why his soup was creamy white and fresh tasting. Teaching all of this to Lin ShuYi meant that the old man Yang was really thinking of handing the restaurant over to him. It was not like old man Yangs son had an interest in this, much less his grandson. The next day, Lin ShuYi woke up early, even earlier than usual. Old man Yang said that they needed to prepare before opening, thus he would need to wake up around this hour everyday. You only need to add three of these seeds, its got a strong aroma, if you add more, the vor will change, remember only three... This is for lifting the overall aroma, just a small piece is good... This is the secret to having a creamy soup, to use a whole fish, the bones arent enough to create this vor. Once you fry it, you add in the hot water. Once its boiling, you add inrger pork bones. Remember to pull the fish out, otherwise itll disintegrate in the soup... And this, you cant forget this, its to remove the smell. The bones are critical as well,e with me to the market tomorrow, theres a really good butcher that sells the freshest bones. I buy from him year round. He knows me, if you say its for XiQin Restaurant, hell know how much to give you. Remember, you can raise the price but you cant change the ingredients. Whether or not a noodle tastes good is wholly dependent on the soup. The prices are rising and my noodles have gotten pricer, but people still return because my ingredients never change... Old man Yang talked as he taught Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi nodded, remembering every step. Then, much to his surprise, old man Yang discovered that Lin ShuYi learned everything only by seeing it done once. How much of theseplicated spices to put in; how to put them in; when to put them in; he remembered them perfectly. Actually, when he first started as a server, old man Yang was shocked. Although he didnt have that much variety on his menu, when it got busy, there were at least tens of take-out. So who wanted what, who wanted is spicy and who didnt, he remembered it all without a single mistake. This child was unusually smart, if it wasnt for his family...he would have much greater aplishments. When the sauces were done, old man Yang tasted all of them. It was just enough seasoning and so the sauces had an intense aroma and the vor was just like his. Everything solidified his assumption that not only was Lin ShuYi smart, he was also a talented cook. The noodles werent easy to make either, some were skinny, while some were thick. Usually the thicker noodles were sliced noodles while the thinner noodles were hand pulled. Due to that, how to roll the dough, how much water and salt to add, what temperature the water should be at; these were all critical in making a chewy but not fragile noodle. Once all the preparations were done, the sun started to rise. Xiao Yi, what do you want to eat? Even if we make noodles, we cant eat them every day. Since we have already worked through the morning, we wont be cooking. In front of ChaoYang Street there is a good breakfast ce with a lot of variety. Ill give you the money, you go see what you want to eat and bring some ShuMai back for grandpa. Old man Yang pulled out some cash from his pocket but Lin ShuYi didnt take it. I have money. He barely spent any money since he arrived, everything he ate was from the restaurant and everything he used was from a nearby supermarket. He had never gone further than that, so he didnt have any ce to spend his money either. However, he knew that everything needed money here, so he always carried cash with him, although not much. Normally he wouldnt even leave ChaoYang Street, so it was his first time hearing about a breakfast ce. When Lin ShuYi saw the store with the long line, his lips raised to a smile. This meant delicious food. Before he arrived, he was noticed by some of the young girls in the line and one of them even greeted him with a smile, Youre here for breakfast too huh? Lin ShuYi: .... Lin ShuYi had a weird memory. He could easily remember stuff but not people. If it wasnt someone he was familiar with, even if they walked passed him multiple times, he wouldnt remember their face. Thus, even though this girl looked particrly familiar, he couldnt recall anything. The young girl spoke with shock, You dont remember me? My houses next to XiQin Restaurant and my grandma goes to eat there everyday! Lin ShuYi thought about it for a while and finally remembered. This girl was the granddaughter of the woman who talked a lot. Currently she was in eleventh grade, younger than him by a year. Her grandma often went to the restaurant and talked about her granddaughter. Lin ShuYi smiled, I remember now. Once Lin ShuYi smiled, the girl turned a bit red and turned around, whispering something to the other girl with her. Lin ShuYi wasnt interested, his focus was on those steaming bamboo baskets. Like XiQin Restaurant, it wasnt a big breakfast ce, actually it was even smaller than the restaurant but it had everything and had a great assortment of food. Owner, I want two Mushroom Chicken ShuMai, a box of Crystal Shrimp Dumplings, and a Purple Sweet Potato Crystal Rice Dumpling to go! Got it! Lin ShuYis smile deepened. It looked like there was really a lot of good things. He lined up for a good half hour before it was his turn. The female owner looked at him with a smile, Youngd, what do you want? Lin ShuYi saw the menu and said with a smile, Give me one of each. The owner was dumbfounded, although they didnt have that much stuff, there was a huge variety, at least ten to twenty pieces. With one of each, could this youngd finish it all? To go? To go! Also give me three ShuMai! Lin ShuYi took a bunch of small bags back to XiQin Restaurant. When old man Yang saw it, he was shocked, Why did you buy so much?! It was because he hadnt tried all of them, so he wanted a taste of each. As it turned out, a young man who was growing could eat a lot. Although the portions were small, Lin ShuYi bought enough for at least two or three people, but he managed to eat it all by himself. By the end, the rubbed his round belly and let out a satisfied sigh. The food in this world was really good, he liked both the sweet and salty. Chapter 7 - Rose Milk Ice Cream

Chapter 7: Rose Milk Ice Cream

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations The entire ChaoYang Street knew everything that happened at XiQin Restaurant that night. However, they knew that there was a handsome guy there before they knew that there were tasty noodles. At the end of the month, when Old Man Yang bnced his books, he was given a fright when he saw that he had made more than five times the usual amount. This restaurant had been open for so many years, but he had never made that much money before in a month. Even though he did typically ept money, he had never calcted it, since he opened the restaurant merely because it was a hobby. It had been open for so many years too, so he couldnt bear to close it, which was why money wasnt the most important point. As a result, naturally he didnt count his money every day, but then when he counted at the end of the month, there was actually so much more. Old Man Yang was elderly, so he didnt know the effect of the Inte. Normally he was somebody who didnt even use a cell phone, and besides thendline in his house, he rarely even called people. So he didnt know at all that these were the blessings conferred by worshipping those microblogs that had Lin ShuYis face on them. However, even though he didnt know how his shop grew so popr, he still knew that these were all tied to Lin ShuYi, because the majority of people in the shop were an unending flow of young women. Now, slowly even people who were very far away would run over toe eat, and the amount of young people in the store increased all at once. No matter what, it had something to do with Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi formally took over Old Man Yangs work atst, and he waspletely qualified for the role. Every morning, he got up and boiled the broth and sauce, and Old Man Yang could be a littlezier and sleep in for two more hours. Old Man Yang carefully counted the money once more before he separated half of it. Xiao Yi,e over here for a moment. Lin ShuYi was currently boiling soup in the kitchen, and he wore a clean white cotton T-shirt, light blue jeans, as well as an apron with a funny cartoon bear on it. Grandpa, whats up? Old Man Yang beamed at this gentle and handsome youngd, and he handed over the money. Heres Xiao Yis pay. Lin ShuYi narrowed his eyes. The amount of money in Old Man Yangs hand was at least several times the usual amount, how could he not tell? Grandpa, its too much. Old Man Yang stuffed the money into Lin ShuYis hand. What do you mean? Its not too much. You help out grandpa with everything now, so you earned this money. If you dont want it, grandpa doesnt dare to keep telling you to do things. In the end, Lin ShuYi wasnt someone from this world. Even though he knew that money was very useful, he never had an extreme notion of what money was. So in his mind, as long as Old Man Yang was happy, it would be fine no matter how much money he gave him. As a result, Lin ShuYi didnt refuse it, and he put the money away in his pouch. When Old Man Yang saw him put it away, he also grew happy. He was already so old now, so it wasnt as if he sought money. Even though this restaurant was his, and everything that was eaten and used was also his, he was still willing to give Lin ShuYi money. Whats more, the increase in money was partly because of Lin ShuYis contribution in the first ce. Lin ShuYi was already thoughtful enough, but Old Man Yang still couldnt help but think: it would be great if his grandson was as good as Lin ShuYi. If that was the case, he would probably be able to wake up from his dreams smiling. Xiao Yi ah, where did you put all your money? In my home. When Old Man Yang heard that, he shook his head. How can you leave it in your home? Thats not safe. How about this, youre already eighteen years old. Grandpa will take you to a bank in a few days to store the money, and when you need it you can withdraw it. Lin ShuYi nodded. Okay. Lin ShuYi had been in XiQin Restaurant for three months now. When he counted the money that Old Man Yang had given him, he found that he actually had more than ten thousand. When Old Man Yang saw that that money had been casually ced in the bedside dresser by Lin ShuYi, it made his heart leap with fear. You silly child, how can you put money here? What if its stolen? Even though the folklore surrounding ChaoYang Street was pretty good, there was no guarantee that there wouldnt be people with greedy, evil hearts who targeted it. Lin ShuYi had never considered this. Before, he had just ced the silver he had received inside of a small box and locked it before putting it in a cab. He didnt really see any problems with putting his money here now either. All in all, Old Man Yang was older, so he carefully found a piece of cloth to wrap up the money in. He wrapped numerousyers around it, and then he ced it in an unremarkable but very sturdy bag. Grandpa and grandson left and went to the bank. Not far away from ChaoYang Street, there was an X Commercial Bank. It was the closest one, so it was easy to store it and convenient to withdraw. Since it was still working hours, there werent that many people in the bank. However, there were still a few people in the line. This was the first time Lin ShuYi came to such a ce, and he was inevitably curious. He looked left and right before he finally took out the pamphlet from next to the seat to read. XX Bank current financial management... interest rates... earnings... Lin ShuYi read it through once with difficulty. He memorized it all, but he just didnt really understand it. As he was reading, the electronic voice on the other end had already announced a number. Lin ShuYi looked at the call number in his hand and walked up ording to Old Man Yangs beckoning gesture. At least 12,000 RMB, all deposited. Old Man Yang decided to use the remaining two thousand to buy a cell phone for Lin ShuYi. Even though Old Man Yang was old and didnt need it, Lin ShuYi was still young. He was clever and learned quickly, so he should be able to figure out how to y with it very fast. Only Lin ShuYi didnt have a cellphone in todays age. He was smart and thoughtful, and even though he had money he didnt ask to buy one. How could he have known that it wasnt that Lin ShuYi didnt want to buy one, but rather he had only ever seen cell phones on television. He simply didnt understand them, so naturally he had no desire to go buy one. After all, he thought that you used cellphones to make calls, but there was nobody Lin ShuYi could call. Lin ShuYi wasnt actually that interested in cellphones, but since Old Man Yang said to go buy one, he didnt refuse. In any case, there was nothing much he wanted to buy besides food. For him, money wasnt all that useful. Old Man Yang didnt really understand cellphones because he was old. He could only listen to the sales assistants introductions. The sales assistant was a young woman, not very old, and she seemed to be here for a summer job. She got a little excited when she saw Lin ShuYi, and she didnt bother to only introduce expensive ones anymore. She carefully introduced a few cell phones that werent expensive but still had pretty good quality, function, and reviews. Lin ShuYi didnt understand, but hepared a few cellphones as per the sales assistants rmendation before he picked one that was moderately priced but was still pretty good in all other aspects. It had a white case, and it felt like a thin remote control in his hand. On their way back, they passed an ice cream shop. There was a long line outside, and at once, Lin ShuYi couldnt walk anymore. He looked back again and again, causing Old Man Yang to also stop and look back. When he saw that ice cream shop, heughed. Lin ShuYi, this child, didnt seem to have any awareness about money or interest in material goods, like just then when they were buying a cell phone, he had an uninterested appearance the whole time. But he only had a hard-to-describe obsession towards food. As long as there was a line for some ce selling food, no matter what it was, Lin ShuYi seemed to look like he was longing to try it. Old Man Yang finally noticed. Do you want to eat ice cream? Anyway, this ice cream was something that a child of his age should like to eat. Lin ShuYi nodded. If you like it, then go buy some. Grandpa will wait for you here. When Lin ShuYi heard that, he walked over to the store. Old Man Yang thought a bit before he called out to him again. You can only buy one this time, okay? If he bought one of each kind again likest time, that would be a disaster. Lin ShuYi tilted his head, and he finally showed a little bit of the childishness that someone of his age should have. Grandpa doesnt want any? Everything Lin ShuYi did, he would think of him. Old Man Yang smiled so hard that his eyes curved. Its too cold, grandpa cant eat it. You can just eat it yourself. There was a very long line in front of the ice cream shop. During this season, nothing was very popr except for ice cream, which was extremely well-received. Lin ShuYi had never eaten this before either. Even though he saw quite a few things on television, he had actually only ever eaten very few things. There were quite a few signs hanging above the checkout counter, and all sorts of ice cream vors were crammed onto the signs. Not only were the names written on them, there were also pictures. Every single one looked extremely delicious, and when Lin ShuYi remembered that Old Man Yang said he could only buy one, he felt troubled. Handsome fellow, which vor do you want? The young girl selling the ice cream beamed at him and didnt pressure him. Whenever she saw handsome guys, she was always especially patient. Lin ShuYi looked at the signs again, but he couldnt make up his mind. The young girlughed and rmended the shops gship ice cream. Our shops chocte ice-cream brick, strawberry parfait, and rose milk are all quite popr. Which one would you like? Lin ShuYi remembered what Old Man Yang had said, and he pressed his lips together. Is there one thats the most delicious? When the young girl was asked this, she was startled. The people in line behind him alsoughed. It depends on what kind you like. If you like things with a heavier milk vor, then rose milk is good. If you want another vor, theres strawberry, grape, matcha, chocte, and blueberry. The most delicious? A hundred people all have a hundred different ptes. For the young girl, any vor of ice cream was the most delicious. Then Ill take the rose milk. If it was delicious, hell buy it every day and eat it. Lin ShuYi smiled. The ice cream here was all hand made, so even though the price was a little more expensive, the taste was extremely good. The young girl quickly handed over a container. There were beautiful flower patterns on the container, and it was filled with snow-white milk ice cream that was mixed with several tiny rosebuds. The top was coated with an entire scoop of translucent crimson strawberry jam. A stic spoon was in the ice cream, and it all looked extremely tasty. Lin ShuYi swallowed expressionlessly. Rose milk was one of the shops specialties. The rose jam was handmade as well, and it was lightly sweet and delicious. It also emitted a faint aroma. Lin ShuYi only knew that a rose was a kind of flower, but he never knew that you could also eat it, and that it could taste as good as this. When Old Man Yang saw Lin ShuYi walk out with curved eyes, he just knew the food this time made Lin ShuYi very satisfied, because every time he ate something he liked, he always had this expression. Buying a cellphone didnt even make you this happy, but ice cream can make you so overjoyed. Its really yummy, does grandpa not want to try a little? Old Man Yang shook his head. What are you holding? Lin ShuYi hadnt noticed himself, but when Old Man Yang mentioned it, he lifted his hand. It turned out that he was still holding the pamphlet from the bank, and he handed it to Old Man Yang to see, but Old Man Yang tossed it in the trash. Those things are all made to trick people. Its still better to store your money in a bank. All the rest of this nonsense is just to scam people. Old Man Yang was up in his years, and his views were conservative. Lin ShuYi nced back and took another look at the pamphlet. He felt like what was written on it wasnt necessarily unfeasible. Chapter 8 - Sliced Ginger Porridge

Chapter 8: Sliced Ginger Porridge

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Since Lin ShuYi was extremely efficient in doing everything, he still got up at the same time every morning and even had enough time to go for a stroll before punctually arriving at the store. Old man Yangs vegetable garden was the only ce he took his daily stroll at. All the vegetables in the vegetable garden were growing well. A bundle of bok choy had recently been harvested here. The seeds scattered back in those days had just grow up and could now be eaten. The chilis were ck and green in color and looked very spicy at the first nce. Lin ShuYi had wondered to himself that, the simrity between this ce and Da Yan, was that there was a distinct difference between the North and South. Rice was eaten in the South, whereas wheat was eaten in the North. Old man Yang lived in the South, yet it was surprising how he was able to make such a superb bowl of noodles. The people here all could not seem to take spicy food, but Old man Yang basically was unhappy without spicy food. Lin ShuYi felt that he did not know much about Old man Yang. He knew nothing except that he had a son living somewhere else and his grandson was older than him. Normally, Old man Yang also would not talk to him about this and he had never asked since Old man Yang would tell him himself when he should know. There was no need to lock the vegetable garden. People nearby all knew that this was Old man Yangs vegetable garden and nobody went in. Even if they wanted to harvest some vegetables, they would mention it to Old man Yang in advance. Thus, Lin ShuYi was now somewhat surprised. He came here to water the vegetables after closing the shop yesterday. Although the outside door was unlocked, it had beentched shut. However, the door was wide open now, as if someone had gone in. It was not very bright yet. Could it be that this person came in at this time to steal something? There was nothing in the vegetable garden that he could steal except vegetables. Lin ShuYi entered with disbelief. The door was open, but there was no one in the vegetable garden. Lin ShuYi felt it was a little strange. Could it be that he had left after stealing? Lin ShuYi saw the chili tree move slightly while he had been thinking about it. Lin ShuYi increased the brightness of his newly-bought phones screen before he walked over for a look and jumped in fright. There was a person lying there. It was a man who was lying on his side so he could not see his face. However, the man cut quite a sorry figure. His clothes were torn and his trousers were in the same sorry state. His exposed hands were full of injuries. Lin ShuYi almost thought that he was now in the Celestial Prison of Da Yan if it werent for the cell phone in his hand. The injuries on the mans body looked just like they came from torture. Could he be dead? Lin ShuYi narrowed his eyes and turned the man over with his feet. Once he saw the mans face, his pupils shrunk. Its him? Lin ShuYi seldom remembered the face of a man he had only seen once, but this man was the exception. This was because the man knocked over his box of red bayberries as soon as they met, so he remembered this man very clearly. Lin ShuYi squatted down, then he bent his fingers and put it at the tip of the mans nose. There was still breathing, he was not dead. Lin ShuYi stood up again. It was no longer his problem if the man was not dead. However, the man was so badly injured that he might die if Lin ShuYi just left him there. The main point was that this was Old man Yangs vegetable garden. It was not very good if he died here. Lin ShuYi eyed the man on the ground with a great amount of disdain. Then he put his cell phone into his pocket, pulled the man up and carried him on his shoulder. Truth to be told, the mans injuries were far less serious than what Lin ShuYi had thought. Due to there being not much daylight and the dimness of the mobile phone C coupled with the mans body being covered in mud C it looked quite terrifying. In reality, the man was just suffering from some superficial injuries and it was impossible for him to die there because of this little bit of superficial injuries. It was purely Lin ShuYi thinking too much. Lin ShuYi really wanted to throw him out again once he thought of this. He had always avoided these sort of people who liked to invite trouble. If it was in Da Yan, Lin ShuYi would not spare him another nce even if he died in front of him. However, but this was Tian Chao/Imperial China, and it would be troublesome if someone died here. It was clearly just some superficial injuries, but the man did not give any indications that he was waking up. Seeing that the time for opening the shop was approaching, Lin ShuYi could only call Old man Yang, who should still be at home at this time. The phone rang two times before it was answered. Old man Yangs voice was a little excited, Is it Xiao Xiao? Lin ShuYi was stunned. He knew who Old man Yang thought he was, Yang Xiao, the grandson of Old man Yang. Grandpa, its me. Oh, so its you. Youve never called me on your phone before, so I thought it was Yang Xiao. Whats wrong? Lin ShuYi pursed his lips, Grandpa, I feel a little ufortable. I may not be able toe in today. Old man Yang did not make a big fuss, Its all right. Grandpa will open up shop by himself. Whats wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital? Grandpa will take you there. Theres no need, Im just a little dizzy. Ill be fine after some sleep. All right, rx and go to sleep. You cane whenever youre feeling better. Grandpa can manage by himself here. When the call ended, Lin ShuYi looked down again at the filthy troublesome thing on the ground and stretched out his hand to strip the man of his clothes. He appeared to have a fever when Lin ShuYi had touched his head just now. He could not let the man lie on the ground like this despite it being midsummer. Yet, Lin ShuYi was utterly reluctant to let the the man lie on his bed, so he could only strip the manpletely and let him sleep on the sofa. Lin ShuYi remembered that the man was quite tall, about a head taller than him. He also remembered that hisughter made people feel very angry. Lin ShuYis sofa was a little small, so it felt a little wrong to let a tall and big man nest in it, but the man did not react at all. Instead, he was frowning slightly with a flushed face and lips as red as blood. Lin ShuYi estimated that such a high fever would leave the man barely alive if he was left alone. Though Lin ShuYi had not used anything in the kitchen for a long time, he often tidied it up and was very clean. He grabbed a handful of rice, cut arge piece of fresh ginger and a section of scallion, and simmered them over a fire. Taking advantage of this time, Lin ShuYi went out and removed the nket covering the man. Wiping the body off with warm wine was the most effective in reducing a fever. However, he could only make do with warm water as there was no wine here. The warm water was still a little cold for the mans body temperature, so the man reacted by shrinking reflectively back a little when the towel touched him. The wounds on the man became more obvious as the sky slowly brightened. This kind of wounds looked like they were from a whip. Although it did not cause much substantial harm, it looked really frightening. Lin ShuYi calmly wiped down the mans whole body from top to bottom. He did not look at what he was not supposed to look and saw everything of what he was supposed to look at. In any case, they were both men, so it was nothing big for Lin ShuYi even he saw something he was not supposed to see. The sliced ginger porridge was ready by the time he had finished wiping the mans body. He held the man up and scooped out a spoonful of porridge, pouring it into his mouth. The man choked and woke up while coughing. It took quite a while for his eyes to focus before he saw Lin ShuYi. Then his lips lifted in a smile as heughed, Its you? Lin ShuYi suppressed the fire burning up from his heart as he narrowed his eyes, I am the one who saved your life. The man chuckled and smiled again, the one who saved my life? Where did this old-fashioned fellowe from? Looking at Lin ShuYi who was gritting his teeth and looking like he wanted to spring over and bite him, the man tactfully repressed hisughter and solemnly stated, Yes, you are the person who saved my life. Lin ShuYi felt that this sentence which came out of the mans mouth had fanned the mes of rage in his heart even more instead. He should not have saved the man from the beginning. Lin ShuYi ced the bowl on a small table on one side, turned around and left the room. The mans surprised voice came from behind, Wheres my clothes? You took them off?! Lin ShuYi ground his teeth, Ive burnt them! The sound of the mans quietughter drifted out again, Although were both guys, you shouldnt take off my clothes ah. Lin ShuYi clenched and unclenched his fist, but he still restrained himself in the end. He never liked this man whoughed so frivolously and openly from the beginning. The words from this mouth, that was so sick with fever, were still so unpleasant to hear. The man struggled to sit up with a grin when Lin ShuYi walked away. He lifted the nket and looked at his wounds before smiling, Tsk tsk, they sure were ruthless. By the time Lin ShuYi came in once more, the man had already fallen asleep again. Lin ShuYi reached out and touched his forehead. It was still hot, but it was not as serious as before. The sun has risen high into the sky. Although he did not know the background of the man, there was nothing in his house and he was not afraid that the man would harbor evil designs. Therefore, he felt as ease as he locked the man in the room while he went to XiQin Restaurant. Old man Yang asked even though this was the time when the store was busy, Are you feeling better? If you feel bad, go back and lie down. Its not busy for Grandpa here. Lin ShuYi felt that it was not necessary to let Old man Yang know as he had nned to chase the man away as soon as he got better. Thus, he lied to Old man Yang. He was going to let the man leave when he got back as there was nothing serious with him. So he said to Old man Yang, Im already alright. Despite having a busy day, Lin ShuYi did not forget to bring back a bowl of noodles for the man when he returned. The clear and slippery noodles in shredded chicken soup was light and mild. Very suitable for sick people. The man seemed to have been awake for a long time when he unlocked the door and walked in. He was looking around the room and was even wearing Lin ShuYis clothes. The man was not a single bit embarrassed upon seeing Lin ShuYi still staring at him even after walking in. He pointed to the clothes on the ground and open-mindedly and magnanimously said, Theyre already that dirty, so I could only wear yours. I even borrowed your shower. You dont mind, right? I do mind. Lin ShuYi red at him and ced the container of noodles he was holding down. You brought some food? Thats great. Im hungry now. The man was beaming as he walked over and lifted the container noodles for a sniff, It smells delicious. Probably because the man had notpletely recovered, his hand was still shaking when he lifted the chopsticks. Lin ShuYi looked him over from head to foot and found that his clothes were still a little small on the man. A waist riddled with scars was exposed when the man bent his head to eat the noodles. Lin ShuYi shifted his gaze and treated it as if he had not seen anything. The man had regained his strength after he had eaten and drank his fill. He satfortably on the sofa and sighed, Why dont I see anyone else in the house? Do you live alone? Lin ShuYi could not be bothered to reply to him. The man gave a wickedugh, You live alone? No wonder the house is so old and theres nothing inside. Lin ShuYi clenched his teeth and managed to continue the conversation after much restraint, You can scram now since its old. The man burst intoughter, I thought you were ignoring me. My name is Shen Fu. What about you? You lookpletely like a kid. Lin ShuYi became calm upon knowing that Shen Fu was deliberately provoking him. Have you finished eating? Looks like youre okay now. Immediately leave after youve finished eating. Shen Fus eyes rolled and he fell on the sofa in the next moment, Ouch! My back hurts, my head seems to hurt, and my stomach hurts too. No way, I cant. Everywhere hurts... Lin ShuYi had lived two lifetimes and never before had he seen such a shameless man. He was dumbstruck as he stared at Shen Fu who was making a scene on the sofa. Im a wounded person. You really want to chase me away ah? Lin ShuYi was so furious that his chest hurt. It was practically like inviting the wolf into the room, yet he could not chase him out with a stick. In the end, he angrily returned to the room and mmed the door. Shen Fu wasughing unbridledly. This little thing was so funny to y with! Chapter 9 - Charcoal Grilled Fish

Chapter 9: Charcoal Grilled Fish

Tranted by Starved Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations Nothing ever made Lin ShuYi regret more than saving this man. It wasnt until this day did he realize there were such people in the world. Even though Shen Fus wound seemed quite serious, it was just a terrible looking bruise. In fact, it only took him a few days to heal, even though there was still some slight pain, it wasnt an inconvenience in any way. Only when Lin ShuYi mentioned he could leave did he immediatelyy down on the spot and say his body was sore all over. Lin ShuYi knew he was pretending, but he couldnt anything. A schr had bumped into a warrior. He was unable to reason with an unreasonable person. s, he finally understood this powerless feeling. After two days, Lin ShuYi achieved a new skill, which was to ignore Shen Fu. Only when Lin ShuYi treated him as air did he finally stop feeling itchy to bite someone. Shen Fus injuries may not be severed, but in thest two days, he was in pain whenever he moved. That was the reason why even though he was faking most of the time, Lin ShuYi couldnt really throw him out of the house. Lin ShuYi didnt know how he got those injuries and Shen Fu never mentioned it. But looking at it, it seemed like it was horribly intentional, Lin ShuYi felt that he wasnt a good man. He knew one thing or two about this world, if Shen Fu was a good person, how could someone would beat him without any reason? Like usual, when Lin ShuYi went out, he would lock Shen Fu in his room. Shen Fu still didnt mind. He smiled and waved goodbye to Lin ShuYi and then nested on the sofa and watched TV in boredom. This little thing was so boring ah, he didnt even have aputer. Tsk tsk, how did he live through the day before? Ling ShuYi was in a restless mood these two days. Even old man Yang noticed something was wrong. He thought that Lin ShuYi must still be sick. So, he asked him if he wanted to take one or two days off. Its alright, its just... Lin ShuYi remembered Shen Fus provoking smiling face and he grit his teeth. Its just that I saw a very loathsome thing. Old man Yang felt this a bit hrious. Lin ShuYi always looked so smart and sensible in front of him, this fang baring appearance was something he should be showing at this age, no matter what he was angry at. He may have been angry, but Lin ShuYi never forgot to feed Shen Fu three meals per day, but all the meals were clear soup noodles. Shen Fu, who was praising him at first, finally broke as soon as he saw the noodles, Why is it noodles again? I ate so many of them that I want to vomit! Although it was delicious, to eat them for three meals a day, for several days, would make anyone want to vomit. Ra: I understand you, Shen Fu, I understand. Lin ShuYi red at him, Fine, then dont eat it. Shen Fu really didnt want to eat anymore, so he jumped back onto the sofa, This is Chaoyang Street, right? Not even knowing where he was... Lin ShuYi was more certain that he must have done something bad and was chased here. Seeing Lin ShuYi ignore him, Shen Fu didnt mind at all. He continued, If this is Chaoyang street, I actually know a good ce. Lin ShuYi still ignored him. I heard the ce serves a very delicious charcoal grilled fish. Lin ShuYis eyes lit up. Shen Fu held hisugh in until his insides hurt, but he pretended to sit back, Forget about it, its boring to go alone. Lin ShuYi put away the thing in his hand, trying his best to resist the impulse to ask him, but in the end, he still fell for it. He turned around and asked, Is it really delicious? Shen Fuughed out loud. Lin ShuYi squinted his eyes. Shen Fu felt a murderous intent in front of him, so he quickly showed a serious face. Fine, fine. I wont tease you anymore. The food there is really delicious. I know the ce but its quite far, do you have a car? Lin ShuY was silent. ... Forget it, lets take the bus. This was the first time Lin ShuYi let him out of the house, and also the first time Shen Fu managed to learn about his surroundings. Everything was so fuzzy that night that he couldnt see clearly. He only knew that this ce was probably Chaoyang Street, Lin ShuYis home was very poor and he had nothing but a TV. When Shen Fu went out, he pretended to squint, What a bright sun. Lin ShuYi looked at thest dusk of the day, his lips twitched. Old man Yang knew Lin ShuYi had been packing food home everyday these past few days, he just didnt ask. So when he saw Lin ShuYi bring someone to XiQin restaurant, he wasnt that surprised. Xiao Yi, this is? Li ShuYi didnt expect old man Yang to not remember who Shen Fu was. For a short while, he couldnt think of any good excuse. Instead, Shen Fu was quicker, he put his hand on Lin ShuYis shoulder, Hello grandpa, Im his brother. Old man Yang was shocked, brother? Rtive? Why had he never heard Lin ShuYi say he had a brother before? Lin ShuYi was angry at Shen Fus bbering mouth, but he couldnt say that he picked up Shen Fu on the street. So he gave a nod, Distant rtive. Old man Yang felt Shen Fu looked quite familiar, but he only thought he must have seen him some time before, so he didnt say anything more. Lin ShuYi went to help old man Yang tidy up all the tables before he opened his mouth. Grandpa, we are about to go somewhere to eat. Grandpa, do you want to join us? Shen Fu felt this was a bit unexpected. He didnt know why Lin ShuYi woulde all the way here and it turned out it was to invite this old man? Old man Yang was also stunned, he quickly shook his head, Just go with your brother, Im not going. This child Lin ShuYi didnt seem to have any friends, Shen Fu was the first person he ever saw Lin ShuYi with. He already thought before how Lin ShuYi didnt behave like a child, never went out to y, never went out with anyone. Seeing a brother step in his life, old man Yang was happy to see Lin ShuYi go out to y. Naturally, he wouldnt stop them, but he didnt expect Lin ShuYi would invite him. Seeing old man Yang not want to go, Lin ShuYi didnt force him. And then he left with Shen Fu. Hes your grandpa? Shen Fu thought carefully before talking. He already had an inkling about Lin ShuYis family situation. A young person living alone without parents, so he was actually living with his grandpa? Yeah. Lin ShuYi nodded, failing to recognize Shen Fus meaning of grandpa was different to his. Blood-rted? Hmm? Lin ShuYi thought and shook his head. Why does he treat him so well when they arent even blood rted? Shen Fu stroked his chin and looked at Lin ShuYi deep in thought. Lin ShuYi had never been to the ce Shen Fu told him. In fact, it wasnt just that ce, Lin ShuYi rarely went anywhere except XiQin restaurant, let alone ChaoYang street. There was a bus stop not far from XiQin restaurant. Although it wasnt rush hour, since there was a small shopping center near ChaoYang Street, the bus stop was full of people. Both the tall and handsome figures of Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu attracted attention. They heard whispering between two girls behind them, Lin ShuYi didnt mind and of course Shen Fu didnt care any less. Shen Fu suddenly remembered this important thing, he lowered his head and asked in ShuYi, Thats right, did you bring any money? Lin ShuYi nodded, Whats wrong? Shen Fu smiled, showing his snow-white teeth. Nothing, just wanted to tell you that I dont have any money. Lin ShuYis lips twitched as he gave Shen Fu a fierce re. Hearing the whispers of the girls behind him be even louder, Shen Fu squinted his eyes and revealed an evil smirk. He put his hand on Lin ShuYis leg and heard the girls behind him gasping in satisfaction. Lin ShuYi didnt know his intention, but his intuition was telling him Shen Fu must up to no good. He gave the other man a re, What are you doing? Taking out the coins. How else can we take the bus? Shen Fu exposed his teeth brightly, but Lin ShuYi didnt respond and just let him take out the coins before going straight ahead. This guy, Lin ShuYi didnt even react when he clearly heard the discussion between the two girls. Who was gong(top/seme)? Who was shou(bottom/uke)? But to think he didnt even flinch a little bit when he was teasing him? What a boring guy. In fact, Lin ShuYi just didnt understand what they were saying. When the bus arrived, they got on and Lin ShuYi headed straight for the single seat in the middle, but Shen Fu pulled him back. Shen Fu raised his head. That seat is a special seat reserved for pregnant women. Lets sit at the back. Lin ShuYi saw the yellow seat had a seat for old people, pregnant women and disabled people sticker on it, but before he turned around to look for other seats, Shen Fu had already pulled him to the back and sat next to him without leaving an open space between them. The two girls eyes lit up when then got on the bus and saw them. They wished they could take out their cellphones and straightforwardly take a picture of both of them. Their rotten girl(fujoshi) aura was all over the ce. Lin ShuYi had a very disciplined working and sleeping routine. Shen Fu couldnt find any better words than discipline to describe it. On one side, he felt like this was more rigidity than discipline. How many people these days went to sleep at eight and got up at five? If it wasnt for this really young and plump face, Shen Fu would have guessed that living inside this human shell was an eighty year old man. With his disciplined working and sleeping habit, plus the shaky bus trip, Lin ShuYi began to doze off. His posture was perfectly straight but his eyes were slowly closing. Finally, his head fell onto Shen Fus shoulder. Shen Fu was startled and looked down. Looked like this little thing, who had been looking out of the window, had fallen asleep. Shen Fu smiled helplessly, and then moved a bit aside to make him morefortable when he leaned on his shoulder. Shen Fu said it wasnt far, but actually it was a very long bus trip. From Chaoyang Street to there, it took a full hour. He only woke up Lin ShuYi when the bus was about to reach the destination. Lin ShuYi was still very fuzzy from his sleep, he raised his head in a daze and said, Song Yan, I want to eat Furong Soup. Who was Song Yan? Shen Fu felt irritated and waved his hand in front of Lin ShuYisface, Hey, wake up, youre still dreaming. Lin ShuYi suddenly woke up. After getting off the bus, Shen Fu took Ling ShuYi left and right until they reached the one restaurant with the delicious charcoal grilled fish. When he saw the sign Fishermans Dwelling, Shen Fu stopped walking and turned back to Lin ShuYi with a smile, Here we are. Lin ShuYi raised his head and looked at it. The road they were standing on was different from the bustling scene before. This was clearly a residential area, yet someone opened a grilled fish restaurant here. The location was seemingly ordinary and nothing special, yet surprisingly there were no empty seats inside. Wee. Sir, you came at the right time! The guests from table neen have just left. Otherwise, you would have had to wait a little longer. When the server saw the two handsome men walking in, his facial expression immediately brightened up, he couldnt help talking a little bit more. I dont recognize your face, sir, is it your first time here? If so, then youvee to the right ce! Our Fishermans Dwelling not only serves the most delicious dishes, our fish are also freshly caught! Every single fish is guaranteed to be fresh, I can assure you that you will want to eat more. Lin ShuYis mind was filled with fish, he simply didnt hear a word the server was saying. Shen Fu felt this was funny and nodded. Bring us the menu. The menu didnt have anything too fancy, just a list of various fish species. Tpia, turbot, yellow croaker, crucian carp, grass carp. Frommon fish to the umon. The price was also listed on the menu with selectable side dishes. The menu had everything and one only need to choose what to eat. Shen Fu took the menu and handed it to Lin ShuYi. Order whatever you like. Lin ShuYi looked at the menu for half a day without any movement. Shen Fu found it odd, so he knocked on the table Whats wrong? Ling ShuYi looked up, Which one is the best? Shen Fu was speechless. In the end, Shen Fu was the one who did the ordering. Lin ShuYi. who was having a hard time making a choice, wanted to eat whatever he saw. When he ced the order, ShenFu suddenly remembered something, he asked Lin ShuYi, Can you eat spicy food? Lin ShuYi shook his head. Shen Fu felt a little dizzy inside. Not even a bit? Lin ShuYi thought and nodded again. Shen Fu pped his thigh, Why didnt you say that earlier? Who ate grilled fish without any spiciness! Shen Fu thought for a moment and stood up. He apologetically said to the server, Is there anything not spicy? He cant eat spicy food The server shook his head, We can make without spice, but grilled fish without spice wont taste as good. Shen Fu was about to exin, he saw Lin ShuYi lick his lips, Is spicy more delicious? Shen Fu was speechless once again. Facts had proved that nothing could beat the mentality of a foodie. Shen Fu knew Lin ShuYi couldnt handle spiciness at all, and even though it only took one bite for Lin ShuYi to stick his tongue out in pain, he still finished the fish until thest bite. His mouth was burning red, he licked his lips non stop as he squinted his eyes in satisfaction, Delicious. Shen Fu handed over the light fish soup on the side, he didnt know whether tough or cry. You really are stubborn when ites to eating. Didnt you say you cant eat any spicy food? Lin ShuYi nodded, En, I wont eat anything that isnt delicious. Shen Fu, once again, could not say a word. Chapter 10 - Veggie Pot Stickers

Chapter 10: Veggie Pot Stickers

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Life showed that Lin ShuYi not only had a foodies heart but also a stomach of steel. When the two left Fishermans Dwelling, Lin ShuYi was already full with a round stomach, but when they came across a sweets shop, Lin ShuYi still turned around, throwing it multiple nces. For that, Shen Fu could only look on in awe. When they got back, Lin ShuYi was only able to take a shower before falling asleep. As per usual, Shen Fu nested on the sofa and slept while aching all over. This wasnt a long term solution. Shen Fu widened his eyes, stretched out his arms, and then...got a cramp. The next day, Lin ShuYi woke up early and saw for once Shen Fu waking up before him while carrying two massive dark eye circles. Im going to the restaurant, said Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu didnt talk nor tease, simply nodded seriously. Lin ShuYi wasnt surprised with his sudden change of attitude. Shaking the keys in his hand, he said, Should I lock the door? Shen Fu shook his head seriously. After yesterday afternoon, Lin ShuYi felt that Shen Fu wasnt as annoying as before, so he didnt bother him anymore and left. Just as Lin ShuYi left, Shen Fu sat on the sofa with a grunt and pulled out his phone. He swore he was never going to sleep on the sofa again. By the time Lin ShuYi arrived at the restaurant, old man Yang was already up. He probably thought that Lin ShuYi was going to bete, but who knew that his internal rm was scarily urate. Xiao Yi, wheres that brother of yours? It took a while for Lin ShuYi to realize who this brother was and by the time he figured it out, his face darkened, Still sleeping. Old man Yang smiled, Youngsters these days should be like that, howe youre always up so early? Before Lin ShuYi could say anymore, Shen Fu walked inside, smiling and fully refreshed. Grandpa. Oh, youre here. We were just talking about you and now youre here. Why are you up so early as well? Shen Fu walked beside Lin ShuYi and suddenly wrapped his arm around his shoulder saying, I saw both grandpa and Xiao Yi were working hard, so I thought I shoulde by and help. Now Lin ShuYis expression was even darker than before. He wanted nothing more than to throw the arm around his shoulder into a pot and boil it into soup. In old man Yangs eyes, this was a scene of brotherly love. He didnt notice Lin ShuYis ufortable expression at all and said what a smile, Theres nothing I need help with, its just the usual. I thought Xiao Yi was going to sleep a bit more, but who wouldve thought that you both got up so early. You brothers really have a good rtionship. Shen Fu replied with a smile,pletely ignoring Lin ShuYis silent protest, Of course. Lin ShuYi thought that Shen Fu was just making small talk when he said he was going to help, but to think he really did grab a knife and start cutting after watching them for a bit. His hands didnt look like a pair of working hands, but he was so efficient that it even took old man Yang by surprise. Even the most difficult to cut meat was well-behaved in his hands. From slices, to strips, to finally uniformed cubes, it was perfect for the Minced Pork Noodles. Even Lin ShuYi looked at him with new eyes. Couldnt tell that you would be really good with a knife. Old man Yang praised him from the bottom of his heart. Of course grandpa, I used to help out a lot, cutting things. Shen Fu replied jauntily. Lin ShuYi swallowed back hispliment of good knife work. Actually, it wasnt just that Lin ShuYi was surprised about Shen Fu, Shen Fu was also bing more and more surprised about Lin ShuYi. He didnt think it was weird that Lin ShuYi never gone to school and worked at the restaurant, he was surprised by how good of a cook he was though. He had the form and skill. When he remembered that all of the past noodles he ate came from his hands, Shen Fu couldnt help but give Lin ShuYi a thumbs up, Couldnt tell that youd be the one cooking and such a good one at that. Lin ShuYi ignored Shen Fus praise. For breakfast, the three got together and had a huge te of pot stickers. It was made by old man Yang, there was no meat inside, only vegetables like cucumbers, eggs, ck fungus, and carrots. It was clean and refreshing but still vorful. Shen Fu kept praising old man Yang as he ate, so the old man smiled the way through. By the time customers started rolling in, the new addition, Shen Fu, became the new focus of everyones attention, without much surprise. There was no reason other than Lin ShuYi was handsome, Shen Fu was handsome. So when you got two handsome dudes together, it was a sight to behold. Not only that, Shen Fu kept a smiling face, enchanting the youngdies dizzy. Old man Yang, what happened to this store? Whats with all these handsome boys? Look at these young girls unable to pay attention even to the food~ Aunty Zhou, who brought along her granddaughter, teased as she ate. Old man Yang poked his head out from the kitchen, Of course, the two kids were born this way, liked by young girls. The young girls being teased didnt take offense either, instead, theyughed along with the joke. However, all jokes aside, Shen Fu wouldnt cooperate when a young girl tried to take his photo. His face was blocked by one thing or another, so after two failed attempts, the young girl stopped, thinking he didnt like being photographed. After a days work, Shen Fu finally returned home with Lin ShuYi. Once he opened the door, Lin ShuYi was dumbfounded. The original (very old) sofa has been pushed aside to the corner, reced with a massive, huge, and soft sofa that could be used as a bed. Behind him, Shen Fu crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, Hows that? Much better than the one before, right? Lin ShuYi turned around, Where did you get this? Shen Fu felt his mouth twitch, I bought it of course. Where else was he going it from? Lin ShuYi narrowed his eyes and looked at him, Didnt you spend the whole day at the restaurant? Now Shen Fu felt his head pinch as well, Ummm, do you not know a thing called TaoBao? (Chinese Amazon) And a thing called delivery? Lin ShuYi was silent. Shen Fu said no more and simply walked up, pulling Lin ShuYi to the sofa. The soft cushion sank in then bounced up, it was sofortable that Shen Fu let out a sigh. Seriously speaking though, he never thought there would be a day where he thought a sofa would feel this good. Its all because of that aggravating tiny sofa. Lin ShuYi, who had been dragged forcefully on to the sofa, widened his eyes, then quietly wiggled a bit. With the corner of his mouth raised, he asked, How about we switch for the night? It was Shen Fus turn to be silent. In end, he still gave the first use of this sofa to Lin ShuYi. When Shen Fu went into the room, Lin ShuYi still sat on the sofa with an upright posture. When he walked in, remembered he left something and came out to grab it, Lin ShuYi had already made himselffortable. His lips made a wide smile, clearly in a good mood. Shen Fu couldnt help but feel his own lips curl up. He thought to himself, how is this little thing so easy to please? The only source of information to this world was the TV for Lin ShuYi. In reality, he barely experienced anything from this world. Old man Yang was also not someone who went shopping often, thus no one could take Lin ShuYi on a tour of this world. It was a good thing Shen Fu came along. Lin ShuYi was simple minded, after the char-coaled grilled fish and sofa incident, Lin ShuYi thought that Shen Fu wasnt as annoying as before, so he reluctantly agreed to him stay for a few days longer. Chapter 11 - Pork Ribs in a Clay Pot

Chapter 11: Pork Ribs in a y Pot (ɰŹ)

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations After the sofa incident, Shen Fu gradually realized Lin ShuYis way of life was simply terrifyingly old-fashioned. It was one thing if he didnt have aputer or any recreational activities in his house. Even Lin ShuYis cellphone was like an ornament in his hand. Besides using it to make calls, he had never seen Lin ShuYi fish it out. Whats more, even if it was just making calls, the only number he had on his phone was Old Man Yangs. He was even on the verge of suspecting whether Lin ShuYi migrated back from some cave in a mountain. That night, curled up on the sofa, Shen Fu reached out and asked for Lin ShuYis cellphone, Wheres your phone? Lin ShuYi didnt have any intention of not giving it to him. He casually fished it out and handed it over. In any case, he didnt think there was anything really worth hiding on the phone. When Shen Fu took it and turned it on C there was no password, no phone numbers, even the apps were the ones that came with the system. Such a good smartphone was basically the same as the old brick cell phones in Lin ShuYis possession. Shen Fus mouth twitched as heughed quietly to himself, Do you not y on your phone at all? Lin ShuYi finally took his eyes off the TV. He spared a bit of attention for Shen Fu. What is there to do on a phone? Shen Fu was speechless. Then what was there to see on a television! Especially some nightly eight oclock news on a government channel, where the woman on the screen was crying so hard she was sobbing. How in the world was Lin ShuYi watching it, and so fascinatedly at that? After sparing Shen Fu that bit of attention, Lin ShuYi looked away again. Right now, he felt that nobody was as important as his television, or at least thats what Shen Fu thought. As a result, he spoke again. How much data does your phone have? Data? Lin ShuYi already didnt really have much patience for Shen Fu, who was repeatedly disturbing him as he was watching television, and he frowned as he asked him. Yeah, it cant be that you dont even use data, right? Shen Fu looked at him like he was a ghost. Never mind todays smartphones, even the flip phones of several years prior had a few things that wasted data. Lin ShuYi could be considered amazing for using a smartphone like an old brick cellphone. Lin ShuYi stopped paying attention to Shen Fus shock. He turned away and looked at the television, ignoring him. Shen Fu leaned on the sofa by himself, pinching Lin ShuYis phone, making calls for a while before sending some text messages, taking quite a bit of joy in it. After a long while, he patted Lin ShuYis shoulder again. I helped you download a lot of apps. Your phone has 3G worth of data that youve never used before, which is also weird. Here,e closer, big brother will teach you how to y on your phone. Lin ShuYi resisted for a moment, but it was useless. He had already been pulled over by Shen Fus outreached hand. Didnt you want to know how I made this sofa appear out of thin air? Ill teach you. Only then did Lin ShuYi finally gain some interest. Shen Fu opened and showed him the apps one by one. Besides the necessary apps like QQ, WeChat, and Taobao, he also taught him two games that were currently extremely hot. Lin ShuYi became entranced at oncepared to his original indifference. Finally, Shen Fu patted Lin ShuYis shoulders with a sigh, and he summarized, I wonder, did you not do anything during your previous eighteen years except eat and sleep? If not that, what else? Lin ShuYi lifted his head to look at him. Shen Fu choked for a while, and no matter what, he found that he couldnt say the numerous things that shed through his mind in that instant while looking at Lin ShuYis slightly innocent face. Never mind, you can go and figure it out slowly by yourself. Im going to take a shower. Recently, Shen Fu had been going to XiQin Restaurant to help out every day just like Lin ShuYi. He was very good at talking, and everybody who met him liked him, so he was also exceptionally charming at XiQin Restaurant. Originally, Shen Fu and Lin ShuYis personalities were different, so Old Man Yang didnt dare to really ask him to do anything. But afterwards, Shen Fu started to help out on his own without any sign of ulterior motives, and Old Man Yang also gradually rxed. He endlessly praised Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi for both being good children. Even though Shen Fu taught Lin ShuYi how to y on the phone, he discovered that Lin ShuYi still never yed on it while he was at work, or in other words, while he was at XiQin Restaurant. No matter how unwilling he was to part with his phone at home, after he got to XiQin Restaurant, he would put the phone responsibly inside his bag, never taking it out. Shen Fu always felt that Lin ShuYis old-fashioned-ness wasnt without logic. It was as if he had a very strict standard for himself, and he obeyed it rigidly, never attempting to break it. For example, he went to bed every day at eight and woke up the next day at five. After he woke up, he had to take a walk outside before he went to XiQin Restaurant. His daily routine was perfect just like everything else, and he was structured to the point that he didnt seem like a young person at all. However, there was only one exception: delicious food. Only delicious food could make him like that time before when he came back at ten PM. Every time Shen Fu teased him, he would always bring some small snacks back from outside after Lin ShuYi went to sleep. He would then crouch at his bedside and wake up him, beaming. Hey, Lin ShuYi, I have some small desserts, do you want to try? Lin ShuYi would open his eyes. At first, he would stare at him, bewildered, before his eyes would light up when he saw the food. What? Chocte mousse, do you want some? Shen Fu had finally slowly discovered what Lin ShuYis taste in food was. He was the least resistant to small, extremely sweet desserts. Sure enough, Lin ShuYis eyes glittered even brighter. Yes. Only after he crawled up to eat it and brushed his teeth again did Lin ShuYi realize that Shen Fu was teasing him. He red at him viciously, but he fell for the same trick again next time. If you like to eat dessert so much, why dont you make it yourself? Make it myself? Yeah. Shen Fu reclined against the sofa as he looked at Lin ShuYi hold a small box and stuff his cheeks like a hamster. He couldnt help but want tough. Buy an oven to bake it yourself. But if its mousse cake, you would probably need a fridge. Lin ShuYi didnt understand, and he tilted his head as he looked at him. Never mind, just eat, pretend like I didnt say anything. Lin ShuYi was already busy enough, where would he find the time to make this? It would be better if Shen Fu just bought it for him. In reality, besides XiQin Restaurants noodles, Shen Fu had never really experienced Lin ShuYis cooking skill. It was because Lin ShuYi didnt really know how to make simple dishes; all the ones that Song Yan taught him were some difficult dishes that tasted absolutely divine. Since dishes often seen at home were too simple and he rarely tried to make it, they were often made by Old Man Yang. Lin ShuYi helped by chopping vegetables and acting as an assistant. Today, the two of them had just reached XiQin Restaurant when Old Man Yang walked over joyfully. Xiao Yi ah, grandpa is going to be gone for two days. If you want to open the restaurant, then open it. If you dont, its fine if you close it for two days. Its up to you? Lin ShuYi was stunned, and he kneaded his hands together. Where... is grandpa going? Old Man Yang didnt detect Lin ShuYis stiffness, but Shen Fu went up and ced an arm on Lin ShuYis shoulders. Old Man Yang said, Yesterday night, Xiao Xiao gave me a call and asked me to go over to stay with him for two days. His face was all smiles, and he seemed extremely happy. Only then did Shen Fu feel the shoulders underneath his hand rx. Lin ShuYi chuckled. Its fine. In any case, I have nothing else to do. Old Man Yang patted Lin ShuYis head. This youngd was truly warm-hearted; if only he were really his grandson. Thats fine. The vegetable and meat shops already recognize you, so you can also go over and get vegetables at your leisure. If anything happens, you can call grandpa... He only remembered that he didnt have a cellphone after he finished speaking, nor could Lin ShuYi call him. He smiled and modified, Im only staying for a few days, so nothing should happen. If you really dont want to open it, then just close the restaurant. Two days wont make much of a difference. After that, Old Man Yang left, leaving Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu staring at each other in the shop. Are you fine by yourself? Lin ShuYi shot him a look before he put on the apron with the cartoon dcor. Why wouldnt I be? Shen Fu couldnt help but burst out inughter. After that, he rolled up his sleeves. Here, let me help. Shen Fu chopped vegetables, while Lin ShuYi cooked. The two of them actually worked together quite well, even a bit better than Lin ShuYi and Old Man Yang. It took less time than usual. By the time people showed up, Lin ShuYi cooked, while Shen Fu was in charge of bringing out noodles and collecting money, before finally washing the dishes. Washing dishes had always been Old Man Yangs job. Neither Shen Fu nor Lin ShuYi had washed them before. Now that Old Man Yang was gone, this was also their task. Lin ShuYi didnt really care, but after he broke two bowls after coating them with slippery dishwashing detergent, Shen Fu went up and stopped him, both of his eyebrows jumping. Grandpa just left, and youre gonna smash his shop? Once hees back, hell be so distressed. Let me do it. How long had it been since he had washed dishes, ah? Lin ShuYi flushed a rare red, and he was a little at a loss of what to do as he stood there. He had never used this thing before, so he didnt know that it was actually so slippery. In Da Yan, they usually used luffa pulp to wash dishes; whats more, his teacher said that a nobleman who has seen a living animal cannot bear to see it die, henceforth he should stay away from the kitchen. As a result, he secretly learned how to cook from Song Yan, so never mind washing dishes, he had never done such a thing. Actually, ever since Lin ShuYi took over for Old Man Yang, he very rarely ate noodles anymore. It made some sense that he wouldnt eat what he sold. Even though noodles were still as delicious as ever, he still always wanted to eat something else. Furthermore, he had that picky eater Shen Fu at his side. At noon, Shen Fu went out to get the vegetables. Once he came back, not only did he bring the vegetables for the restaurant, he also brought a few bags of first-rate small ribs. Lin ShuYi didnt know how he swayed the shopkeepers into giving it to him for free. After he brought it back, he stared longingly at the small ribs greedily. He didnt know that Lin ShuYi could also make other dishes, and he only kept muttering to himself that it would be a waste if such good ribs werent made into something delicious. Originally, he wanted to make it himself, but he knew very clearly that he himself could only cut vegetables, not cook them. Just when he was holding a knife, considering where it would be best to slice the meat, a slender and fair finger reached over. Cut it here. This length should be fine. Shen Fu looked back. Lin ShuYi stood next to him, still wearing that ridiculous apron. The one who had pointed at the ribs with his finger was him. So you know how to cook? Lin ShuYi rolled his eyes and nodded. Shen Fu instantly immediately obeyed and cut up the meat before washing it and handing it to Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi pointed at the y pot that he brought back from his housest time. Rinse this out. Shen Fu followed hismand, and as he washed, he asked him, What are you going to make? Pork ribs in a y pot. It sounded delicious just by the name. Shen Fu beamed and scooted closer. You should add some potatoes in it. I want to eat it. Lin ShuYi didnt eat spicy food, so Shen Fu didnt request that he put in hot peppers. He poured a little te of the garlic chili that Old Man Yang had made for himself and rolled the food in it a bit, giving it another sort of distinctive vor. Lin ShuYi ate his own food while looking at Shen Fu, as if he kept feeling like Shen Fus was a little more delicious. After that, he also picked up a piece and rolled it a bit in the chili sauce. Before Shen Fu could say anything, he put it in his mouth, and his throat exploded at once with spiciness. Shen Fu looked all around for water, not knowing whether tough or cry. I saw grandpa make this chili sauce a few days ago with chili peppers. Its that spicy, yet you still dare to eat it? It was so spicy that Lin ShuYis eyes were watering. He drank an entire cup of water before he stuck out his tongue and said, I didnt see your expression change while you ate the noodles. Shen Fu was startled, and then heughed. Can youpare with me? My mom really likes to eat spicy, so I inherited it. Chapter 12 - Caramel Popcorn

Chapter 12: Caramel Popcorn

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations The business of XiQin Restaurant was as good as ever even after Old man Yang went on his trip, so much so that there were even more people than ever. Although this could not all be credited to Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu, at least half could be credited to them. In the past, there were many girls patronizing the store when Lin ShuYi was alone in the XiQin Restaurant. Now there were even more peopleing when Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were both in the XiQin Restaurant, and many of them were girls who always said strange things. They would burst into excited chatter as long as Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu approached each other. After quite some time, even Lin ShuYi felt that something was wrong. A bowl of beef noodles, and a bowl of noodles in tomato sauce. Shen Fu poked his head through the the service hatch and smiled as he ced the order. Lin ShuYi nodded and was nimble-handed and fleet-footed as he cooked the noodles before cing the bowls at the service hatch. When Shen Fu reached out to pick them up, his hand touched Lin ShuYis hand. A girl sitting in near the front saw it and immediately patted the shoulder of her friend. Look, look quickly. The other girl immediately turned her head and saw the hands of the two people touching each other. It just so happened that the corners of Shen Fus mouth had lifted and he was still smiling gently and without restraint at this time. The girl immediately seethed with excitement and sped her hands together like a maiden in love. Ai yo, its really candy for the eyes. My hearts about to melt. Yes, yes. Unfortunately that man doesnt allow photographs. Otherwise, I would really want people to see it. Lin ShuYi cocked his head and looked out, What are they talking about? The corner of Shen Fus mouth twitched, Nothing. Its nonsense. Dont pay attention to her. Lin ShuYi eyed him suspiciously. Was it really nothing? Why would he be so guilty then? Lin ShuYi did not ask about anything regarding Shen Fus affairs, after all, Shen Fu had never asked about his own. In any case, he had nothing and was not afraid of Shen Fu scheming against him. Contrary to his expectations, Shen Fu taught him a lot. So Lin ShuYi would listen to what Shen Fu was willing to say, and for things that Shen Fu was unwilling to tell, Lin ShuYi would never ask. However, what Lin ShuYi wanted to know the most was how he got the wounds on his body. Although it was much better now, it seemed that the ones who inflicted the wounds on him were heavy handed. Their time was basically devoted to the store in the absence of Old man Yang, and they almost did not have any personal time. Shen Fu threw himself down onto the sofa after returning home and andy on it, unwilling to get up. Im exhausted after standing for the whole day. As he spoke, he moved to the side to give Lin ShuYi enough space to sit down. What shall we eat the tonight? The two had a busy day in the shop and made do with some noodles for lunch. They had not eaten anything for dinner yet. Since Old man Yang was not here, they also did not want to cook anything to avoid re-washing the bowls and chopsticks that had just been washed and put away. Lin ShuYi did not like to wash the dishes and it was clear that Shen Fu disliked it too. I dont know. Lin ShuYis eyes would light up when food was mentioned. However, he really did not know what to have for dinner if he was asked about what he wanted to eat. This was because he still wanted to eat everything he had eaten before. Only Shen Fu knew about what food he had never eaten, and he wanted to eat them even more when thinking about this. Shen Fu thought for a moment. They had closed a littlete today so they would not be able to go anywhere far. Yet, there was not much delicious ces to eat at nearby. If they did not want to cook, they could only go to a fast casual restaurant. Shall we go eat fast food? Fast food? Shen Fu nodded, Although I feel theres nothing delicious to eat at a fast casual restaurant, I dont want to eat noodles. Its also sote now, so we can only eat fast food. Lin ShuYi did not have any opinion. Although he did not know what fast food was, he could try it as long as it was edible. Though the fast casual restaurants usually closedte at night, it was quitete when they had reached the stall. Though it had not closed, most of the dishes had been finished. Lin ShuYi had never eaten this sort of cuisine where you would take a couple of small tes of different dishes by yourself. He chose one of each type that was somewhat fresh and looked good to eat. However, the taste was rather mediocre. It could not be considered as unptable, yet it was also not very delicious. Lin ShuYi wanted to go back after filling himself up. Shen Fu put his hands in his pockets, Youre going to sleep again? Your work and rest habits are too disciplined. Lin ShuYi raised an eyebrow, Otherwise? He was already full. Was there still something fun to do? Shen Fu turned as he looked around. He finally fixed his gaze at the Su Yi cinema on the third floor opposite them. He pointed, Lets go watch a movie. Although it did not seem like a good idea for two grown men to go to the movies, Shen Fu really felt that Lin ShuYis lifestyle was too boring. Lin ShuYi often watched the television at home. He was also very fond of this thing where he could watch the different stories of different people. He thought that movies and television dramas were simr, so he consented for the very first time. Thus, the ticket seller of the cinema was met with this scene. A tall and handsome man was walking in front. He had a slender figure and deep-set facial features, with eyes that appeared to be enticing the one who locked gazes with him. When the corners of his mouth lifted, the person who was enticed would be limp and numb. The ticket seller was about to carefully hit on such an excellent and handsome guy that was walking up to her and get close to him, when she saw another one following behind. He was a little shorter than the man in front. Wearing a simple and clean T-shirt with jeans, he looked very thin yet he fit into his clothes nicely. Fine ck hair hung over his forehead, and he had somewhat misty eyes like an innocent deer which immediately softened his aura that warded strangers off. He seemed quite young. The ticket seller swallowed and looked up at the calendar as she thought, What kind of good day is it today? Two handsome guys appeared at once, and they are both rare gems. Hello, may I ask... Shen Fu looked back and wrapped his arm around Lin ShuYis shoulder, Today is the premiere of The Carnage. Id nearly forgotten about it. Lets watch this. He seemed to have just heard the ticket sellers voice after he finished speaking. Turning around, he beamed, Sorry, what did you say? I didnt hear it. The ticket seller looked at Shen Fus hand on Lin ShuYis shoulder, and at Lin ShuYis ustomed conduct. She immediately felt grief and indignation, Nothing. Would you two like to watch The Carnage? All the handsome guys were gay! It was no wonder that she could not find a boyfriend! Shen Fu was always slinging his arm around Lin ShuYis shoulder. At first, Lin ShuYi disliked it. Despite emphasizing his dislike many times, Shen Fu did not change and he became ustomed to it after that. Anyway, they were both guys. (Its because theyre both men that theres a problem ah, oi! Eh, did something get mixed inside?) It is nice to watch? The ticket seller was about to speak when someone else gave him a brief summary. Theres been a lot of publicity for this movie. The main actor in it is a famous film emperor. His works have always been guaranteed to be nice to watch. Do you want to watch it? Lin ShuYi nodded. Two tickets for The Carnage. Even the chance to speak was gone. The ticket seller felt even more sad. From beginning to end, that boy did not spare her a single nce! No wonder she could not find a boyfriend! The two men went into Hall 5 together after a while. Since it was the premiere of The Carnage, the cinema was very crowded, even now at 9 p.m. After sitting at their seats, Shen Fu pulled out a bucket of popcorn and two sses from some ce. The Carnage was a 3D movie. Before they entered, the girl standing at the door was full of smiles as she gave Lin ShuYi 3D sses, but she was unconsciously ignored by Lin ShuYi. The corners of the girls mouth became stiff. Lin ShuYi continued to ignore the sses and fixed his attention on the popcorn. Is it tasty? Shen Fu: ... He finally discovered that the question that Lin ShuYi asked him the most was: Is it tasty? Which is more delicious? This vor is caramel butter. Since you like sweet foods so much, I think you should like it too. Lin ShuYi picked one up and looked at it. Was this corn? He seemed to recall that there were some people selling this kind of food on the streets of Da Yans capital city, but it felt more unrefined and the color was not so beautiful. It was a snack bought by the children of poor families. He wanted to eat it before, but Song Yan always said that it was only something for children to eat. Then he put it in his mouth. It was very sweet and there was even a crisp outside shell that melted after being bitten into. The pleasantly sweet taste permeated his entire mouth, but the popcorn had alreadypletely melted by that time. Why do I feel like you havent even eaten popcorn before? Shen Fu was suspicious. Lin ShuYi was toozy to pay attention to him and he kept eating one popcorn after another. Shen Fu leaned over and raised his hand, putting the sses on Lin ShuYis nose bridge. What are you doing? Lin ShuYi did not notice the sses that Shen Fu was holding at all. Since he did not know what Shen Fu was going to do, he shrank back. Dont move. Shen Fu reached out and held Lin ShuYi down. Then he put the sses properly on him. Whispers came from behind them. Shen Fu listened to the whispers and the corner of his mouth twitched as he acted like he didnt hear it. The lights all around them suddenly darkened at this time. The film had began. Lin ShuYi, whose line of sight had suddenly darkened, was unused to this and started blinking. Then a bloody head popped out on the screen. It and looked as if it had rolled into Lin ShuYis face. The eyes in the head were wide open and staring at him, like it had died with a remaining grievance. Lin ShuYi almost cried out in terror, and in the next moment, then he suddenly clutched Shen Fus hand. Shen Fu forgot to tell him that The Carnage was a horror movie. In fact, Lin ShuYi would not be afraid if such a scene was disyed in front of him normally. Although a high official of the Ministry of Appointments was a civil official, it did not mean that he had never seen a dead person. Lin ShuYi was unprepared and had not seen such a scene for a long time. Whats more, it was clearly a movie, yet he did not know why the head had rolled in front of him and was so real that he could reach out his hand for a touch. It seemed that everyone did not expect such a frightening scene at the beginning. The screams in the cinema echoed one after another and the whispers from behind had turned into screams. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes. He was not frightened and quickly turned to look at Lin ShuYi. As a result, Lin ShuYi clutched at his arm and it was so painful that he grimaced. I say, dont pinch me. Lin ShuYi turned to look at him and was spitting in anger, What the hell did you do?! Shen Fu did not understand this situation. That head seemed like it was rolling in front of me! Shen Fu, It cant be that you also dont know about 3D? Shen Fu was fully convinced that Lin ShuYi must have migrated from where the cavemen at the top of the mountain were living. Besides that horrific scene in the beginning which caught him off guard, the bloody scenes in the after did not scare Lin ShuYi anymore. The plot was very fascinating and even Shen Fu seemed to be enchanted. However, other people could not handle it. For example, the girl behind Lin ShuYi screamed throughout the whole movie. She also kept screaming even when the handsome detective, who was the protagonist, came out. Theres nothing frightening about this. Why are you screaming? The other girl sitting next her asked helplessly as she face-palmed. The girl rolled her eyes exhratingly, This time its because hes handsome! Everyone: ... But speaking of it, the two in front of us are also very handsome! Theyre even sitting together, and just now, that one helped put the sses on him, so cute! The handsome guys should get together and be gay. Its so meng/moe that its killing me. Her bestie, Can you lower your voice? Everyone can hear what youre saying. Shen Fu: ... The girl behind had screamed herself hoarse by the end of the movie. Yet she was still squealing, Ah ah ah ah! ! Its really deserves to be called a box office champion! Its so good! Did she really think that it was so good even after being frightened like that? Zhou XunLiang is so handsome! That should be the key point. And the two who were sitting in front of us were so cute! Close gay buddies ah, close gay buddies! This trip was really not in vain! I took pictures secretly, but unfortunately its all blurry. Otherwise, Id have sent it out to my circle of friends! Her bestie, ...They havent left yet and are just behind you. The girl looked back and saw Shen Fus chilly smile and the seemingly elegant and indifferent Lin ShuYi, who was actually just rather baffled. What does gay buddies mean? Lin ShuYi cocked his head. He had heard this phrase too many times. Moreover, he had the feeling that it did not have a very normal meaning. Shen Fu and the bestie: ... Gay buddies are... Mhm mhm mhm... The girls bestie came up and covered the mouth which was about to release evil through her wagging tongue. She gave a forcedugh as she nodded to Lin ShuYi, Im sorry, shes just shooting her mouth off. Its nothing but nonsense. Then she dragged the girl away. Lin ShuYi was even more baffled. He looked at Shen Fu. Shen Fu grimaced, It just means that we have a good rtionship. Was that so? Lin ShuYi thought for a moment and said after quite a while, Then we can be considered as gay buddies. Shen Fu had not been paying attention and was so stimted by Lin ShuYis sentence that he nearly choked to death. Seeing Lin ShuYi look over, he hurriedly eded, Yes, we are gay buddies, close gay buddies. Shen Fu, Why do I have that guilty feeling like Im taking advantage of him ah... Chapter 13 - Pork Chow MeiN

Chapter 13: Pork Chow MeiN

Tranted by Rarasst braincell of Exiled Rebels Scations Old man Yang only said he had to go for a few days, but not exactly for how many days. Lin ShuYi thought that since he went to his sons ce, it would probably take more than several days. But who would have imagined, on the afternoon of the third day, Lin ShuYi saw old man Yang came back. Grandpa. Lin ShuYi put down the stuff on his hand and came forward. Shen Fu was looking elsewhere at the time, he only turned around when he heard Lin ShuYi. He saw old man Yang was standing at the door with his belongings, so he stood up and also went to him. Old man Yang gave them a smile, but Lin ShuYi immediately noticed something was wrong, Grandpa, whats wrong? Old man Yang was lost in thought for a bit before waving his hand. Nothing. Lets go in first. Lin ShuYi obediently walked in, but old man Yang had no intention of telling them anything. Shen Fu also noticed that old man Yang was hiding something from them and didnt want to talk about it. Seeing the distressed expression on old man Yangs face, Lin ShuYi wanted to asked him again, but when Shen Fu patted his shoulder, Lin ShuYi finally realized, if old man Yang didnt want to tell them, then he shouldnt ask too much. So he swallowed back the sentence he was about to say and turned around. Grandpa, have you eaten? Lin ShuYi tried to change the topic. It was almostte in the night, old man Yang must have eaten already. Unexpectedly, old man Yang shook his head and grinned at Lin ShuYi, I was in a hurry at noon so I didnt eat. Lin ShuYi immediately put on the apron, Grandpa, what do you want to eat? Ill make it for you. No need to trouble yourself, Im fine with some random dishes. Hearing that, Lin ShuYi walked to the back kitchen. He had run out of sauces for today and there wasnt even a strand of thin noodles left. But there were still some leftover sliced noodles. Finely cut some carrots, green peppers and lean pork. Stir fried them thoroughly before putting in the boiled noodles. Added one spoon of oyster sauce and then stir fried them evenly. It was a simple yet fragrant dish. Lin ShuYi kept looking outside while cooking. The smile still remained on old man Yangs face as if he had nothing in his mind. Lin ShuYi had never seen this appearance of his until today, didnt he go to see his son and grandson? Why did hee back looking like this? It must have something to do with the son of his whom Lin ShuYi had never seen before. When Lin ShuYi walked out with the pork chow mein, he heard Shen Fu said, Grandpa, no matter what happens, isnt there still me and Lin ShuYi? Lin ShuYi was taken aback, but then the corner of his mouth raised up. Thats right, grandpa, whatever happened, dont think too much about it. Lin ShuYi said with a smile and put down the pork chow mein in front of old man Yang. Old man Yang felt wet in the corner of his eyes, he put his hand on Lin ShuYis hand, I understand, Xiao Yi is a good child. It wasnt the first time he sighed in his heart and wished if only Lin ShuYi was his grandson. Old man Yang seemed really tired and went home to sleep right after. His house wasnt far since it was at the back of this restaurant. Lin ShuYi was cleaning up the dishes while Shen Fu sat on the chair outside and looked at him with his hand supporting his head. When Lin ShuYi finished cleaning, he saw Shen Fus strange look, Whats wrong? Shen Fu shook his head. Nothing, have you finished? If so, lets go back. The two of them walked together back home after closed the door. Halfway through, Lin ShuYi suddenly stopped his feet, Shen Fu looked back at him. Hmm? We should water the vegetables today. Although the vegetables in the garden werent that weak but they must be watered regrly to grow strong. It seemed that old man Yang had been tending them in his stead ever since Shen Fu appeared, Lin ShuYi hadnt visited the garden for a long time. Shen Fu followed Lin ShuYi to the vegetable garden. Lin ShuYi handed him the bucket in the garden, Get the water over there. Shen Fu obediently took the bucket and went to fill up the bucket with water. Lin ShuYi tilted his head, seemed like Shen Fu didnt remember this ce. Shen Fu, do you have any impression of this ce? Shen Fu wondered, What? Lin ShuYi pointed to his feet. It was right here where I dragged you back, you dont remember? Shen Fus face darkened, he couldnt imagine how he was like that night. Everything was so fuzzy that day, he got in some random car and left and didnt even have a slightest impression where he got off. How could he remember where he fell in the end? No wonder his clothes were so dirty. Shen Fu looked up at Lin ShuYi, who seemed to wait for him to say something. Shen Fu grinned, No impression, I was barely conscious that day. Lin ShuYi shrugged. If Shen Fu didnt want to talk, then thats fine, after all, it wasnt like Shen Fu would stay here for the rest of his life, it didnt matter if he didnt want to speak about it. After several days, old man Yangs spirit had slowly turned better, but everytime someone mentioned his son, old man Yangs face would turn a bit sour. But there were still some people who couldnt help mentioning it. Old man Yang, did you go to see your son the other day? This fifty-sixty somewhat year old woman was old man Yangs neighbor who always bring her granddaughter here to eat noodles. She was the type to never think before speaking and onlye to a realization afterward. Even though she had no bad intentions, she would always identally touch others sore spots. Lin ShuYi looked at old man Yang, his face was just like normal except he didnt smile, Yeah. Decent house, stable job, your sons family must be having a pretty good life in the city. Let me tell you, even though your son is a man with bright future, he still has one w and that is he is too obedient toward his wife. By the way, why didnt you stay for two more days? Why are you back so early? Old man Yang opened his mouth and said, There isnt nothing interesting there, everywhere are high-rise buildings and cars. I cant get used to it, so I came back. The woman couldnt see the sadness on his face, so she continued, True true, I gotta say, theres nothing good in the city. Everythings expensive, and the pollution is terrible... Lin ShuYi listened with a frown, and in the end it was Shen Fu who went up and sat opposite the woman. Aunty, did Xiao Wan buy this dress for you? Xiao Wan was the granddaughter of this woman, and she was the one Lin ShuYi bumped into outside the breakfast shopst time. After that, she often came to the shop and before long, she became familiar with Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu. Last time when she bought this dress for her grandmother, she also visited the restaurant to eat. That was why Shen Fu knew that this dress was bought by Xiao Wan. The woman had two favorites, gossip and her granddaughter. Since Shen Fus mouth was as sweet and slick as honey, the woman kept on talking and talking until she put old man Yangs affair behind her. After the woman left, Shen Fu stood up to rub his temples and frowned. My brain is going to explode. Lin ShuYi could not helpughing. Even old man Yangs face was full ofughter. How could he not know that this two children were trying to shift the topic for his sake? Old man Yang cleared his throat, turned his head and said, Lets go fishing the day after tomorrow. He should really get over it, or else it would be a waste of these two childrens effort. Fishing? Lin ShuYi looked back at old man Yang. Yeah, although there is no river nearby, but we can fish at the small tributary not far away. Im leaving the packing for tomorrow. Also, I only have two sets of fishing gears, but I can borrow one more from old man Li. I will ask him tomorrow, and then the three of us will go fishing the day after! To go fishing or not didnt matter much to Lin ShuYi, but he was more than willing to apany old man Yang when he saw how his mood had improved. Moreover, he had been to this world here for a while and he had never gone fishing once. Fishing ah, Shen Fu narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin ShuYi. Chapter 14 - Grilled Fish

Chapter 14: Grilled Fish

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Back in Da Yan, Lin ShuYi often went fishing, not because he liked it but because his teacher, the Chancellor loved it. His teacher often said that fishing was meditation and self-cultivation. If your mind couldnt calm down, then go fishing. Once the fish takes the bait, your feelings would have calmed down. Lin ShuYi tried it before, but he never got to that level, not in that life time. If he could follow the trend, then he wouldnt have died such a terrible death. His teacher had once told him that one should seek self-improvement during difficult times and seek to benefit others during sessful times (Said by MengZi). Too bad he couldnt benefit others, or improve himself. In his death, he never thought about how sad it wouldve made his teacher. Even though he was alive, his teacher would never know. As he thought about it, Lin ShuYi suddenly opened his eyes. Shen Fu was startled. Seeing his face an inch away, Lin ShuYis face also darkened. What are you doing? Shen Fu rolled his eyes and reached his hand to over to Lin ShuYis seatbelt. Then he said, In the short span of time I asked you to put the stuff away, you somehow fell asleep in the car. You didnt even wear your seatbelt, what do you think Im doing? His long, well-defined, fingers fastened the seatbelt and with a click, Lin ShuYi found himself immobile. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Shen Fu doing the same. Then he shut his mouth, by the looks of things, it was something necessary. Lin ShuYi had only ever taken the bus before, it was his first time in a car. Old man Yang said that the fishing ce was a bit far and needed multiple transfers if they were to take the bus. After hearing that, Shen Fu got this car. It wasnt new and Shen Fu said he borrowed it from a friend, but Lin ShuYi never asked further. Old man Yang was actually curious about the fact that he could drive. After being asked, Shen Fu pulled out a drivers license from his wallet and said, I knew how a long time ago. Lin ShuYi didnt pay much attention to the license, instead, he focused on the photo beside it. It was a bit blurry and before he could get a clear view, Shen Fu put the wallet back into his pocket. Lin ShuYi was till confused, when he changed clothes for Shen Fu, he hadnt seen a wallet. Hey, are you still there, did you bring everything grandpa told you to bring? What were you dozing off to? Lin ShuYi regained his senses and nodded. Shen Fu turned around and said something to old man Yang before he got into the car. I really didnt think Xiao Fu would know how to drive. Now its much more convenient. Shen Fu smiled, Grandpa, sit tight, fasten your seatbelt, were ready to get going. Once old man Yang fastened his seatbelt, then the three drove off. Shen Fu didnt know the way either, but they had a GPS so Shen Fu input the address that old man Yang told him. During the whole drive, Lin ShuYi kept staring at the GPS and Shen Fu couldnt understand why. Do you want to learn how to drive? Shen Fu asked. Huh? If you want to learn, I can teach you. Lin ShuYi replied unenthusiastically, Why would I learn that? Shen Fu didnt know whether to be annoyed orugh. If you didnt want to learn, then why are you staring at it so intently? He replied, Once you learn how to drive, you can go out. If you want to eat something, you dont have to worry about public transports and taxis arent convenient. Lin ShuYis eyes brightened, Ill learn it. ....... Shen Fu felt like he found Lin ShuYis Achilles heel. Once they arrived and Shen Fu got out of the car, he felt that this was truly a good ce. It was rural and quiet but with a great scenery. Old man Yang got off the backseat of the car with a smile. Standing beside Shen Fu, he said, How is it? Its a good ce, right? This is a ce that only people who live near here know about. In front of them was a clearke, but not a stagnant one. Ripples came and went, glistening under the sun. Beside it, willow trees created a perfect shade and there was a huge empty area for their tent. They could have a meal here, not to mention fish. Yes, its beautiful. However, Shen Fu wasnt the one who said this. Shen Fu turned around to see Lin ShuYi just getting out of the car, his hand rested on his brow and his lips slightly curved, as if he remembered something funny. Shen Fu crossed his arms in front his chest and, for a moment, wondered why this kid looked so nice. Almost nicer than he was. Just as the two were focused on their own thoughts, old man Yang had already walked over to the car, prepared to unpack. They had originally nned for a fishing trip, but after Shen Fu heard of the scenery and open space, he brought along a tent and camping equipment. They might as well eat out as well. Seeing that old man Yang was starting to unpack, Shen Fu quickly walked over to help. The tent wasnt heavy but difficult to build by oneself and just as Shen Fu was about to call Lin ShuYi over, Lin ShuYi said, How do you build this? Shen Fu taught him and Lin ShuYi followed his instructions, building one side of the tent. Old man Yang, in the meantime, had fixed together the fishing rod. Smiling as he looked over, he said, Kids these days sure know how to enjoy themselves. They all ate breakfast before they came and it was still in the morning so they were full of energy. Once they built the tent, they sat beneath the willow tree and started fishing. Lin ShuYi hooked the bait onto his rod and then looked unwaveringly at the fishing bobber. Shen Fu pressed his lips firmly together and thought to himself, it looks like he knows a thing or two. Old man Yang sat alone somewhere further away, probably afraid the two newbies would affect his catch. But to the surprise of all, it didnt take long before Lin ShuYis bobber started to sink. Calmly, Lin ShuYi reeled the fish in, it wasnt long, only the size of Lin ShuYis hand, but because it was the first catch, he still had a faint smile on. Shen Fu was shocked, he didnt just look like he knew something but also had the skills. It wasnt long before Shen Fu had something biting his hook as well. One after another they caught their fish, as if they werepeting against one and another. Old man Yang watched them afar and couldnt help but smile. Xiao Fu looked mature enough, so howe when it came to Xiao Yi, his childish side came out? These two kids personalities were really different, not like brothers, not even like cousins. By the time the sun rose to its peak, the twos buckets was also getting full. Old man Yangs bucket became the one with the least fish, however, they were the biggest, most were three kilograms. Both Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi counted the fish in their buckets, and they both had twelve. Once they got rid of the smaller fish, Shen Fu had nine while Lin ShuYi only had eight left. Since the weathers so nice, lets not eat what we brought but instead grill these fish. Shen Fu suggested as he pushed his sunsses up. Lin ShuYi tilted his head, But we dont have anything to cook with. Old man Yang came over with his bucket and said, Xiao Fu thought ahead and told me to bring all of the cooking equipment. I have a knife, a grill rack, and see those cobblestones over there? We can use that to make a grill. Since it was a rare chance, he might as well make the full of it, so after hearing they were going to grill the fish themselves, Lin ShuYi got excited. Old man Yang killed, cleaned, then marinated the fish while Shen Fu built the grill and made the fire. There was a forest around, so there were dried branches, these ones created less smoke. The forest wasnt close, so Lin ShuYi volunteered to grab the branches as he saw Shen Fu was busy with the grill. By the time he came back, with a bundle of sticks, Shen Fu finished making his grill as well. Raging fire wasnt good for grilling, so they first burned some of therger branches and used the coal left behind to grill. The fish had been marinated with salt and ginger powder, then they were given a few slices on the back. Once it was grilled, the fish meat curled up and the aroma filled the senses. Shen Fu only knew how to make fire but not how to grill, thus he left Lin ShuYi to his own devices and went back to the tent. By the looks of it, he was going to nap. Wild fish were fresh and tender, the meat was firm but not dry, thus when grilling, it was best to not move it much. Otherwise, the fish might fall apart. Lin ShuYi simply brushed a bit more oil on them to ensure the meat would end up crisp and vorful while also wholly intact. Since they were grilling it, they used medium sized fish as they were easier to cook. Thus, even though they grilled a few fish, it didnt take long. In the end, he sprinkled on some cumin powder and chilli pepper powder. Old man Yang, who was watching on the side said, Xiao Yi, you dont eat spicy food do you? Leave some without the chilli pepper powder. Its fine. Lin ShuYi replied since he always got tempted by other peoples food, he might as well make them all the same this time. Once he finished, Lin ShuYi got up to grab Shen Fu. Shen Fu hadid down in the tent, one hand on his forehead and it looked as if he was asleep already. Lin ShuYi had investigated Shen Fus looks before, but even then, sometimes he would still be amazed by it. If he just took Shen Fus face, it was a match even against those celebrities on TV. The tent was still a bit small for Shen Fu, as heid horizontally in the tent, one of his legs was curled up. Lin ShuYi kicked his other leg lightly. Foods ready. His long, feather like eyshes fluttered and slowly opened. Once he saw Lin ShuYi, he instantlyughed, Pff. Lin ShuYis face darkened instantly. What are youughing at?! Shen Fu rose withziness and stood in front of Lin ShuYi. He reached out with his fingers, as if to touch Lin ShuYis face, but Lin ShuYi tilted his head back. However, he was held still by Shen Fu. Dont move! Youre faces a mess. The warmth of his fingers touched his cheek, gently rubbing them as he smiled. Lin ShuYi didnt know why but his heart suddenly beat loudly and then his ears started burning. Im going to wash it off. Lin ShuYi turned around and walked towards theke. Shen Fus hand froze, confused, was he embarrassed? Once they finished eating, old man Yang continued to fish, while Shen Fu sat beside him, chatting. Lin ShuYi, however, went back to the tent and took a nap. He didnt fish anymore. It wasnt until the sun set did they pack up and leave. Chapter 15 - Deep-Fried Stinky Tofu

Chapter 15: Deep-Fried Stinky Tofu

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations After fishing, Old Man Yangs mood improved quite a bit, and he would asionally joke around with Lin ShuYi and the rest. He didnt really mind other people talking about his son either. Lin ShuYi also felt secretly gratified. Of course, Shen Fu was the one who actually deserved the most credit. Because even though Lin ShuYi had a warm temperament, he didnt know how to say things that would amuse someone and make them feel happy. But Shen Fu was different; he marvelously charmed Old Man Yang until he was grinning from ear to ear. But Lin ShuYi kept feeling as if what the middle-aged woman said wasnt wrong. No matter what, his son and grandson, who left Old Man Yang here alone and didnt visit or even call much, were both too much. It was only that Lin ShuYi truly wasnt in the position to criticize, nor did he have the right to point fingers. After all, they were Old Man Yangs son and grandson. Every time Xiao Xiao was mentioned, Old Man Yang always wore an adoring, pampering expression. Just when Lin ShuYi was thinking that, in any case, it wouldnt matter since they wouldnt see them, they actually showed up. Old Man Yang went to the meat shop to get meat. Shen Fu sat on the chair, talking with Lin ShuYi. When he turned his head, he saw two people walk inside. The reason he was so certain that one of them was Old Man Yangs son was because the middle-aged man in the front looked much too simr to Old Man Yang. He could tell just from looking at him how Old Man Yang mustve looked back then when he was younger. The middle-aged man also seemed a little stunned when he saw them. He looked around the shop, before he went out and looked at the sign again. When he saw that it said XiQin Restaurant on it, he walked back in. Originally, Shen Fu was looking at him as they talked, but when he saw Lin ShuYi nce towards the door, he also turned his head. Who are you two? Of course, Shen Fu didnt say that. Instead, the one who spoke was the young man standing behind the middle-aged man. He didnt look very old, a little older than Lin ShuYi, maybe about twenty-two or three. After a long pause, he spoke again, Wheres my grandpa? Shen Fu had also just realized who these people were, and he stood up before pulling out the chair. He said, smiling, Grandpa went to get meat. Hell be back shortly, please sit first. The man immediately plopped down into the seat that Shen Fu had vacated. Heined loudly towards the middle-aged man, Im dying from the heat. Grandpas really something, hes perfectly fine so why put up such a fuss? Wanting us toe see him too, just when I was ying with my friends. The middle-aged man thought of something that made his face darken a bit. He shot a re at the young man and said, Stop talking! He looked around, as if searching for something. After that, he said a little apologetically to Shen Fu, Uh, do you have some water? Shen Fu turned and went to the back to pour them two cups of water. The middle-aged man took the cups and ced one down in front of the young man first. Drink up. Cut your nonsense a bit in front of your grandpa. The young man rolled his eyes, and it wasnt clear whether he actually listened or not. He took the cup that the middle-aged man gave him and drank a sip before he shouted again, So hot! Theres no ice water? The second sentence was directed at Shen Fu. Lin ShuYi saw Shen Fus brows crinkle, though he didnt bat an eyelid. Finally, he said, Im sorry, we dont have any. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu shared a look. It was clear that these two people hade because of what happened when Old Man Yang had abruptly returnedst time. But they had onlye quite a few days after it had happened. Wasnt it a bit toote to offer an apology and make amends? Just as he was thinking that, Old Man Yang came back, carrying a big bag of meat. Shen Fu hastily went up to take it from him. Old Man Yang still hadnt noticed the two people in the shop yet, and as he walked, he said, This meat was freshly cut and sent over today. Xiao Song left me arge chunk, its really fresh. Xiao Songs daughter is also really interesting, when I mentioned Xiao Fu today, her face went red... Grandpa. He only lifted his head when Shen Fu called out to him. Old Man Yang saw the two people sitting near the side, and his movements jerked before he twisted his hands together. JianGuo? Xiao Xiao? Why are you here? He didnt actually look that pleased. The middle-aged man stood up then and called to Old Man Yang, Dad. Yang Xiao also stood up, and he muttered an unwilling Grandpa, under the middle-aged mans re. The smile on Old Man Yangs face also slowly faded. Lin ShuYi was still standing inside, looking at the three people outside. Shen Fu had already lifted the curtain ande inside some time ago, and he grabbed Lin ShuYis hand. Lets go, well leave. Lin ShuYi was about to ask why they were going leave, but then he understood when he saw the three of them standing outside together, looking as if they had things to say to each other. They should go out and walk around a bit. Fortunately, there were no other people in the shop at that time. Lin ShuYi took off his apron and went out with Shen Fu. When he passed Old Man Yang, he reached out and patted Old Man Yangs shoulder. Grandpa, well go out for a bit. Old Man Yang knew their intentions, and he nodded but didnt say anything. Shen Fu walked in front with Lin ShuYi behind him. The two of them left through the door, and after they exited, they heard Yang Xiao ask Old Man Yang, Grandpa, what do those two people do? Are they waiters? I didnt see them thest time I came... Lin ShuYi had already been here for three or four months now. It was obvious how long it had been since they hadste here. Where are we going? Shen Fu turned his head to ask Lin ShuYi once they were outside. Lin ShuYi looked around a little nkly, and he didnt answer. He didnt know where to go either. Shen Fu sighed. How in the world did you live here for so long? Youre not even as familiar with this ce as I am. Lets go, big brother will take you to go wander around. Lin ShuYis mind was still preupied, so he didnt pay attention to Shen Fus big brother. Where are we going? Originally I wanted to take you to this street with delicious food, but they shouldnt be open yet. Also, we probably dont have enough time either, so next time. Next time, Ill take you to the delicious food street in the city. When Lin ShuYi heard delicious food, his expression finally grew a bit better. What about now then? Shen Fu stuck his hands in his pockets, and he nced around. Now... we can only walk randomly for around a bit. He said randomly, but because of Lin ShuYis special attribute where he would only be cured if he saw delicious food, Shen Fu only brought him to ces with delicious food. After roaming around for a bit, Lin ShuYi ended up holding quite a few things in his hands. There was finally a hint of a smile on his face. For some reason, Shen Fu felt like Old Man Yang was extremely important to Lin ShuYi, as if he was Lin ShuYis only rtive. After walking for a while, the two of them guessed that Old Man Yang and the rest probably had had enough time to talk, and they went back. They hadnt gone very far when Lin ShuYi stopped and frowned. Shen Fu looked back. Whats wrong? Lin ShuYi slowly lifted a hand and covered his nose. Whats that smell? So stinky. Shen Fu sniffed, and a familiar stink flooded his nose. Even Shen Fu involuntarily made a face. Stinky tofu ah, have you never eaten it before? Lin ShuYi shook his head. In reality, he hadnt heard clearly what Shen Fu said. Shen Fu was so overwhelmed by the stinky smell that he didnt have time toment that Lin ShuYi didnt even know what this was. He was about to walk away when his eyes shifted and he grabbed Lin ShuYi. Its yummy, do you want to eat it? Lin ShuYi shook his head firmly. He pinched his nose, and he looked viciously at Shen Fu, as if he wanted to say, how can something so smelly be yummy? Shen Fuughed. Its really is yummy. But the prization towards stinky tofu was very severe. Those who loved it loved it to death, those who didnt wanted to throw up the moment they smelled it. Shen Fu thought that it tasted pretty good, but it was true that the smell was truly overwhelming. He dragged and hauled Lin ShuYi over to the vendors stall where people were crowded in front of it. The intense smell assaulted Lin ShuYi even more to the point that he wanted to turn his head away and leave. But Shen Fu was already used to it. With one hand in his pocket, he pointed with his other hand at the crowd of people surrounding the stall ahead of them. You really dont want to eat it? Look, there are so many people over there, how could I be tricking you? Lin ShuYis extended leg paused for a moment before he finally withdrew it again. There really were a lot of people surrounding the small stall, shouting endlessly for orders back and forth. Lin ShuYi, who only hesitated indecisively when he encountered food, truly amused Shen Fu to no end, making him smile until his eyes curved and causing the people nearby to keep shooting looks over. Lin ShuYi thought that Shen Fu was teasing him, and he red at him before turning to walk away. Unexpectedly, Shen Fu walked over to the edge of the stall and said, Boss, give me two portions, one less spicy. Shen Fus voice was maic and pleasant to the ears. The people who hadnt noticed him at first all looked over at him when he spoke. As a result, they were allpletely stunned. So handsome, it couldnt be that this was some celebrity, right? But would celebrities also eat stinky tofu? When the boss wife saw Shen Fus handsomeness, she took the lead and gave him two portions. Nobody actually objected either, and Shen Fu took the portions, beaming, before handing the less spicy one to Lin ShuYi. Try it, Im really not tricking you. Only then did everyone realize that it turned out this handsome man hadnte by himself. There was another... handsome guy. Birds of a feather flock together, the saying never lied. Lin ShuYi looked doubtfully at the ck object inside of his paper bowl. There was a dense sauce and a few pieces of dark greentro scattered on top. A few toothpicks were stuck in the tofu, and it smelled a little fragrant. Shen Fu chuckled as he reached out and stuck a toothpick in one of the pieces in Lin ShuYis bowl before picking it up. He fed it into his own mouth before he narrowed his eyes. Its very tasty, not poisonous. You dont need to look so cautious. Only then did Lin ShuYi give it a try. It was very fragrant andpletely different from what he smelled from far away. It was very simr to tofu, but it was much yummier than tofu. The sauce was salty and rich, and it was very delicious when paired with the unique vor oftro to the point that Lin ShuYi also narrowed his eyes. He finished the bowl in a few bites and handed it to Shen Fu. More. Shen Fu was startled, before heughed loudly. He couldnt resist reaching out and ruffling Lin ShuYis hair. Why are you so amusing? Lin ShuYis face immediately darkened. The two of them walked slowly back, thinking that Old Man Yang should probably be just about done talking. Unexpectedly, when they got back the other two people were still there. Judging from their positioning, they seemed to be still arguing intensely, and Lin ShuYi quickly ran over. ... dad... Stop talking! I wont agree! Grandpa! Whats wrong? Lin ShuYi darted over to Old Man Yang, facing the middle-aged man and Old Man Yangs grandson, who both wore agitated expressions. Yang Xiao seemed to be in a fit of temper because of something. When he saw Lin ShuYi do that, he grew even angrier, and he reached out as if to push him, but someone caught his hand. When he looked, he saw Shen Fu standing behind him, gripping his hand and looking at him with a smile but not a smile. Talking is fine, but you still want to make a move? Even though Yang Xiao was a little bit younger than Shen Fu, he wasnt shorter at all. When Shen Fu gripped his wrist, he wanted to pull it back, but after struggling for a few seconds he realized that even though the strength Shen Fu was using to grip his wrist clearly wasnt very strong, he couldnt break free at all. He grew frantic. What are you doing?! Let go! The middle-aged man also grew a little worried, and he said to Shen Fu, What are you doing? Let him go first. Sure enough, Shen Fu let go, but it wasnt because of Yang Xiaos roar. Instead, it was because of Old Man Yangs slightly concerned gaze. Shen Fu released Yang Xiao, but Yang Xiao looked like he was infuriated. He rushed towards Shen Fu, but was restrained by the middle-aged man. After all, the middle-aged man had seen all sorts of people before, and he could naturally tell that this person in front of them wasnt someone easy to handlepared to his father and that other boy. Stop messing around! Old Man Yang suddenly said loudly, looking at the middle-aged man and his grandson. In an instant, it looked as if he had aged a lot. JianGuo, take Xiao Xiao back with you. I said already that I wont agree. The mans face also went bitter. It looked like he wanted to say something, but in the end he still closed his mouth. Instead, Yang Xiao bellowed, I dont know what the point is of you leaving that rotten house! Its not as if we dont care about you, my mom said that you came... Old Man Yangs expression changed, and the middle-aged man finally stopped Yang Xiao from speaking. Forget it, lets go. Upon leaving, he turned and said to Old Man Yang, Dad, Im sorry. I wont bring it up again in the future. Im leaving now. Yang Xiao also turned back, unwilling to give up, but he was restrained by the middle-aged man and dragged away. Once the two of them left, Lin ShuYi turned back and looked Old Man Yang up and down. He was fine physically, which also made sense, since in the end Old Man Yangs son shouldnt really dare to lift a hand against Old Man Yang. The only thing was that Lin ShuYi didnt know why things had be like this. After they were gone, Old Man Yang finally sat down, rubbing his eyes with his hand. He said hoarsely, I cant sell the house. Shen Fu also walked up and sat down next to Old Man Yang. He didnt need to talk. Right now, Old Man Yang only needed someone to listen to him. Chapter 16 - Oden

Chapter 16: Oden

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Lin ShuYi poured a ss of water for Old man Yang, who took it before slowly speaking. It turned out that the house mentioned by Yang JianGuo and Yang Xiao was the house where Old man Yang currently lived in. This house was bought by Old man Yang and his wife back in those years. Yang JianGuo lived in this same house before he bought a house in the city. Old man Yangs wife died very young and Old man Yang was left alone early on. This house bore all the memories of Old man Yang and his wife. Everything in the house had been around for some years. In other peoples eyes, this was a worthless old house. However, the house was the only ce for Old man Yang to reminisce about his wife. Originally, he was very happy when the Yang JianGuo and his family asked him to stay in the city for two days with them. After all, they moved to the city such a long time ago but had never suggested such a thing. When he went over, his daughter-inw was smiling andughing all day and as she served tea and drinks. Old man Yang thought they could finally get along and have a good conversation. Yet, at the dining table the next day, his daughter-inw made several expressions at Yang JianGuo, and he began to talk about selling the house. Old man Yang was the clearest about his own sons character. He had been obedient since he was a child. However, his only w was was he was like a doormat. Old man Yangs daughter-inw has been overbearing since she married into the family and Yang JianGuo basically listened to her about everything. Old man Yang thought that it did not matter who was the one calling the shots in the life of a young married couple and had never said anything about it. He always felt that her heart was in the right ce even though his daughter-inw had a strong personality. Thus, he never said a bad word about her despite her repeatedly finding faults with Old man Yang. When his daughter-inwter said that she did not want to live in Old man Yangs home and wanted to buy a house in the city, he took out all his savings and helped them raise enough money for the down payment even though he was reluctant to part with them. Regardless of this, t ithey had never mentioned anything about asking him to move to the city together even if Old man Yang had no wish to do so because of this house which he was reluctant to leave. He felt that leaving here was as if he was abandoning his wife here and this made Old man Yang feel miserable. Yang JianGuo said that his wife saw a shop in the city and wanted to set up a beauty salon. Old man Yangs daughter-inw had studied cosmetology for several years, but since she got married, she had stayed at home to take care of her children and never went out to work. When Yang Xiao grew older, this daughter-inw did not want to go out to work and cater to the moods of others, so she decided to open a shop and be a boss herself. It just so happened that she had learned cosmetology and heard that recently beauty parlors were earning a lot of money. Thus, she set her mind on it. However, since she was not working, the familys ie depended on Yang JianGuo alone. Although he earned enough that they did not need to worry about covering their living expenses, it was totally not enough if she wanted to open a beauty parlor. It was not known how she thought until she remembered Old man Yangs house, leading to her getting Yang JianGuo to talk to Old man Yang. Old man Yang naturally disagreed. Not to mention that the house was of great significance to him, he was not very supportive of the idea of opening a beauty salon in the first ce. It was not because he looked down upon his daughter-inw, but that his daughter-inw had been idle at home for so many years and had done nothing. She didnt even know how deep the water was in this line and wanted to open a shop and be a boss. Old man Yang felt that this was truly unfeasible. After a polite refusal at the table, Old man Yang found his daughter-inw was looking very surly. After sulking for a whole day, she finally had a throw down with Old man Yang at noon on the third day while they were eating. Yang JianGuo had softly spoken two sentences and was scolded. Old man Yang then came back from the city with an scowl after seeing this. He did not even have the mood to eat. He had thought that that this matter was over and done with after he had returned. Who knew that Yang JianGuo would actuallye to find him at his house and even bring a Yang Xiao along this time. I wanted to leave this house to them, but that was after I died. Now that Im still alive, I cant let them sell it away. This house was what his mother and I painstakingly saved to buy. It contains memories of our whole life. How could we sell it like that? Old man Yangmented as he remembered the past. His eyes were a little red. Lin ShuYi quickly handed over a piece of tissue. Old man Yang took it and clenched it in his hand, My son is too credulous. How can this house be sold just because she said so? Shen Fu stood at one side and did not speak. There was no room for them to talk about this matter. Whats more, no matter how much they expressed their opinions, it all depended on the intention of Old man Yang. Lin ShuYi obviously understood this, so he just reached out and patted Old man Yang on the back and said nothing. Old man Yang felt better after he finished what he wanted to say. This matter had been bottled up in his heart these days. Now he felt lighter after speaking of it. Anyway, he was determined not to sell the house no matter what they said. All right, lets not talk about these unpleasant things. Ive already said all I wanted. I dont think JianGuo and Xiao Xiao wille again. Old man Yang pretended to be rxed as he said that but everyone could see that he was hurt when the motive behind his son asking him to live with them was actually because they wanted to sell the house. He did not care about money. He really did not want to sell the house and could not sell it. Seeing that Old man Yang had finished all he wanted to say, Lin ShuYi passed the oden he had just bought to Old man Yang as if he was changing the subject, Grandpa, we bought it from outside. Try some. Shen Fu alsoughed, Yes, he put a lot of chili peppers in it. So much so that his face turned red when he ate it. Grandpa, look, its still red now. Lin ShuYi rarely cooperated with Shen Fu, but this time he raised his head and asked Old man Yang to see. Old man Yang knew that they were both trying to amuse him. He gave a forced smile, Clean up the shop and open for business. We scared off some of the customers who came today. Although it seemed ridiculous, it was the truth. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi helped to clean and disinfect the chopsticks and chopstick basket Yang Xiao had knocked down. The water spilled on the table was wiped clean and the floor was mopped again before opening the door and starting the business. There were two sides to the story. On the end of Yang JianGuo and Yang Xiao, who were rejected by their father and grandfather. Yang JianGuo actually disagreed with his wifes idea. His mother died early and he was very clear how much the house meant to Old man Yang. Therefore, he disagreed with this idea at the beginning. However, he was so timid and cowardly that he dared not say a word to his wife even when he knew that the idea was not right. He never had any position at home. If Zhao XueMei said one thing, he did not dare to say another. The first reason was that he was afraid that Zhao XueMei would be more furious and to make a terrible scene after he refuted her. The second reason was that he was afraid of this spreading out and shaming him. Whenever Zhao XueMei raised her voice a little at home, he had to think about whether he was the one whomitted some wrong. Yang JianGuo knew that he did not have any guts at all. Zhao XueMei had been overbearing for a lifetime, and he had been cowering for a lifetime. He had be used to listening to Zhao XueMeis orders a long time ago. So he had to force himself to say it even though he knew that Old man Yang would not agree with this idea. It was a matter of course that Old man Yang would refuse and he had been secretly relieved. Who knew that Zhao XueMei would not drop the matter at all. No! Go talk to him again! Whats so great about that shabby house? It can be sold, can it? Zhao JianGuo, let me tell you, Ive been looking forward to that shop for a long time and wevee to an agreement about the price already. After this spring, the shop will be off the market. If you dont gather the money, youd better watch out! Even Yang Xiao was on his mothers side. Thats right, Dad. Isnt it just a house? Whats the big deal about it? At worst, just ask Grandpa to move in and live with us in the future. Its not like we dont care about him. Why on earth are you treating that run-down house like a treasure? And theres that noodle shop thats so poor and destitute, how much can it make... Yang JianGuo red at Yang Xiao, You shut up! Zhao XueMei scoffed and stood up in the next moment, What shut up?! What did Xiao Xiao say wrongly?! He cant even afford to buy a house after so many years of running the restaurant! He even had to pinch and scrape in every way for the down payment and borrowed more than fifty thousand from my mothers house. Even now hes still sticking to the house and wont even sell it. I already asked, now someone wants it. If its two yearster, nobody would want to buy that shabby house! Thinking of the conversation that took ce at home the other day, Yang JianGuo had a headache. Zhao XueMei would be pointing at his nose and cursing him again after returning. Although he was not bad-mouthing his grandfather, Yang Xiao was still there swearing while talking, Where did those two peoplee from? Our own familys affairs are not their concern. They even dare to start a fight with me?! If Dad hadnt stopped me, I would have simply killed him! Yang Jianguo glowered, Thats enough! Where did you learn these indecent words?! When Yang Xiao saw Yang JianGuo staring at him, he finally exercised some restraint. But he was still unwilling to let it drop, I say, Grandpa is too much! Hes so reluctant to sell his house that he went as far to call two outsiders. Am I still his grandson? Yang JianGuo rubbed his head. Stop talking. That house has a different significance for your grandfather. Yang Xiao retorted belligerently, What difference? Isnt it just that Grandma bought it together with him? But Grandmas already dead and were still not allowed to sell the house. It not like Grandma wonte back if we sell the house... Yang JianGuo was furious, How can you say that?! Yang Xiao turned his head and muttered, Isnt that how its like? Yang Xiao was already twenty two years old, but Yang JianGuo has been busy with his work so he did not take charge of his upbringing much. Yang Xiaos character was simply a hand down from Zhao XueMei as he had always been taught by her. Zhao XueMei was extremely protective of Yang Xiao. Even if Yang Xiao did something wrong and was scolded for more than two sentences, let alone being beaten, Zhao XueMei would argue with Yang JianGuo in a shrill voice. This repeated day after day and Yang JianGuo no longer not be bothered to care about it, which was how Yang Xiaos current character had been raised. Each of them returned home with his own thoughts. Zhao XueMei was cooking. When she saw the two mening in, she asked, How was it? Did he agree? Yang JianGuo shook his head. Dad still disagreed. Zhao Xuemei threw the pot onto the gas stove with a bang and strode out. Her voice became shriller by several octaves, What?! Disagreed?! Yang Xiao then came in. He changed his shoes and said, Not only did he disagree, but Grandpa was absolutely furious. He even called two outsiders to drive me and Dad back. Zhao XueMeis whole face was ck and as Yang JianGuo had expected, she raised a finger and pointed at him, Yang JianGuo! Your father is really good! Treating a rotten house is like a treasure! He refused to sell it when we were buying a house. Now I want to open a beauty salon and weve even decided on a ce, yet he still refuses to sell it?! Whats he keeping it for?! Who else does he want to give to other than Xiao Xiao?! Yang JianGuo helplessly exined, Thats not so. That house was bought by him and my mother... Zhao XueMei interrupted him with a screech, So what it they bought it together?! Is it so amazing to buy a house together?! Do you want to say that this house belongs to your father and we dont have a share in it?! Let me tell you, Yang JianGuo. What did he do for us even after Ive married you for so many years? Dont mention us, he has never even tried to do anything grandfatherly for Xiao Xiao! If hes unwilling to sell his house now, he can forget about entering our door in the future! Then she turned to Yang Xiao and asked, What do you mean by an outsider? What kind of outsider? Yang Xiao shook his head, I dont know, just two men. I dont know whether they are waiters or what at Grandpas restaurant. They even have the guts to want to start a fight with me. It was clearly that he had wanted to shove others, but now he inverted right and wrong and said that others wanted to start a fight with him. Zhao XueMei coldly snorted, His shabby noodle shop can even afford to hire a waiter? How old are they? They even dared to start a fight with you? Theyre not old. The younger one is a little younger than me. They even called him grandpa, like theyre very close. Zhao XueMei looked askance at Yang JianGuo, Could they be some bastards that came from your dad? Yang JianGuo was so angry that he was trembling all over, What nonsense are you talking about?! Seeing Yang JianGuos ghastly pale face, Zhao XueMei snorted, Im just joking, what are you so agitated for? Who told him to dare to pick a fight with Xiao Xiao? Xiao Xiao,e serve dinner. She walked a few step forward before turning around, Yang JianGuo, let me make it clear. I will open this beauty salon no matter what. As for the money, you go think of a way to get it. If your father is unwilling to sell his house, tell him not to call us anymore. Chapter 17 - Aromatic Mixed Braise

Chapter 17: Aromatic Mixed Braise

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations The XiQin restaurant was quiet for a few days. Lin ShuYi thought that since Old Man Yangs words were so firm, his son shouldnt daree again. After all, this is Old Man Yangs own restaurant, naturally Old man Yang would have the final say on whether to sell or not to sell. Shen Fu, on the other hand, thought that things were not so simple. Old Man Yangs grandson especially, though he may have been young, he still had quite arge attitude. However, seeing that not even two days had passed before Lin ShuYi and Old Man Yang put this matter in the back of their heads, Shen Fu felt it was unnecessary to say anything else. He didnt want to bring their mood down. A new western-style bakery had just recently opened up on Chaoyang Street, and the desserts they made were especially good. Lin ShuYi only had to go in once to fall in love with their signature chocte mousse cup. Shen Fu seemed to have discovered that Lin ShuYi was particrly fond of sweet food. As long as something was sweet, Lin ShuYi was bound to like it, but it seemed like he hadnt eaten much sweet food before. When Shen Fu bought chocte for him, Lin ShuYi fell in love after only one bite. Since then, as long as something contained the word chocte and Lin ShuYi saw it, he absolutely must eat it. And it wasnt just limited to eating food, if Lin ShuYi even saw a picture on his cellphone, he would stare at it for a long time. Since then, as long as Shen Fu passed by that bakery, he would always go and buy a chocte mousse cup for Lin ShuYi. He could never help but smile himself when he saw the look of delight in Lin ShuYis eyes. Shen Fu had long since known that Lin ShuYi was very easy to please. When buying mousse for Lin ShuYi, Shen Fu would also buy some sesame egg rolls for Old Man Yang. Old Man Yang was theplete opposite of Lin ShuYi, he disliked eating sweet things, and towards the western-style desserts in the bakery, there was nothing he liked. It was only the sesame egg rolls in the bakery that he liked, crunchy and not very sweet, with the fragrant taste of eggs. One chocte mousse cup and one sesame egg roll, to go. Shen Fu stood in front of the counter with one hand in his pocket. His light grey short-sleeved cotton shirt didnt look to be of particrly high quality, and his pants werent any high end goods either, yet just casually standing there, he looked just like a model who walked out of T station on TV. With his eyshes slightly angled down, he looked breathtakingly handsome. The girl at the counter, sporting a flushed red face, held up Shen Fus order. She thought to herself, this handsome man has beening here pretty frequently recently, and he always orders these two things. Is this for his girlfriend? If hes this hot, then his girlfriend must be an incredible beauty as well. Heres your order, please take care... Her words hadnt even finished yet when the sharp ring of a cell phone suddenly rang out. She watched as the man in front of her nced at his phone, and upon seeing the text on the screen, it seemed as if he couldnt help but smile. This solidified the thought in her heart that this must be a call from the handsome mans girlfriend. ...Mn... Anything else you want? Alright, I like eating that too. Not only was his tone soft, but that slight smile never left his face either. Upon hanging up the phone, Shen Fu discovered that the girl in front of him was staring at him with a red face, her eyes alight with the mes of bubbling gossip. Shen Fu took his order, and with that smile still at the corner of his lips, turned around and left. On the way back, Shen Fu picked up some raw chicken feet from the butchers. Lin ShuYi said he wanted to braise them. Though recently Lin ShuYi hadnt cooked very often, when he did, the aroma travelled far and wide. Old Man Yang even said, if things went on like this, the XiQin restaurant would end up sold with the food. When Lin ShuYi volunteered to cook a dish, dont even mention Shen Fu, not even Old Man Yang could help but crave his cooking. Before Shen Fu even stepped foot inside the XiQin restaurant, sure enough, he could already smell the fragrant aroma of Lin ShuYis cooking. Lin ShuYi was currently making the marinade sauce for his braise. A few spoonfuls of dark soy sauce, a few spoonfuls of rice wine, these quantities were all of particr importance. There was a saying that said every familys marinade had their own vor, and it was certainly wasnt lying. What kinds of seasonings were used; how much of each seasoning was added; what brand of dark soy sauce was poured; these were all key factors affecting the taste. Lin ShuYi didnt have much of an understanding about all the brands avable in the supermarket, he just picked the ones he liked from the brands that Old Man Yang often bought. The rest of the taste just depended on the specific ratios of the seasonings used. Only after the seasonings were wrapped in a ball of gauze and left to soak in the pot did Lin ShuYi walk out of the kitchen. He was still dressed in that hrious cartoon apron, but looking at his appearance, Shen Fu thought that he was born to do this kind of craft. First Shen Fu ced the bag of chicken feet in his hand on the table, than with his other hand, he casually held up the mousse cup in front of Lin ShuYis eyes. Your favorite chocte mousse cup. Lin ShuYis eyes lit up, and he rushed over to Shen Fu and said, Thank you. Still as polite as ever. Then Shen Fu ced the sesame egg rolls in front of Old Man Yang. Grandpas sesame egg rolls. Old Man Yang squinted his eyes. Ah, Xiao Fu is still the best, knowing what I like. But theres no need to buy this all the time, and besides, it tastes better if its eaten only asionally. Although Old Man Yang said this, Shen Fu could still see through him. Old Man Yang has eaten this countless times, and has never gotten sick of it. With good food on hand, Old Man Yang started chattering. Today, Old Man Chen from next door brought over some beef that he got from his hometown. This beef is unlike that sold in the market, its much more delicious. And the price isnt even the regr kind of expensive, and I felt that it was a pity to just eat it regrly, so I let Xiao Yi marinade and braise some. I wanted him to make a few dishes that would go well with some beer, drink a few with Old Man Chen, but Xiao Yi said why not braise everything all at once, that it wasnt anything difficult to do. No wonder he asked Shen Fu to buy the chicken feet. Looking at what Lin ShuYi had prepared, with the the beef and the fresh brown eggs and the smoked bean curd, it looked like he was nning on making an Aromatic Mixed Braise. To be honest, making a mixed braise wasnt as easy a task as it seemed. If someone ate it the same day they cooked it, there definitely wouldnt be enough vor. If they wanted it to be truly delicious, they they would have to start cooking it today but not eat it until tomorrow. At the beginning of the process Old Man Yang said there was no hurry, but as soon as the aroma started permeating through the XiQin restaurant, he started getting restless and constantly wanted to go in the kitchen and check on the progress. The marinade sauce had already turned a deep reddish brown color, and the eggshells had already cracked into a flowery pattern, with some lines dark, some lines light. It looked incredibly appetizing. The beef tumbling in the stockpot was blended with the color of the braise, and the bean curds and chicken feet were scattered all around the stew. The fragrance made everyone want to drool. Hey, Old Man Yang, what kind of delicious food are you cooking? The smells traveled so far, I could smell it as soon as I stepped outside my door! That sharp and reverberating voice could only havee from one person, Xian Wans grandmother. Originally, Xiao Wan already had her bag slung over her shoulder and was ready to head out, but seeing her grandma step inside the XiQin restaurant, she followed her in as well. Xiao Wan had been pretty busytely, and hadnt had much time toe see the two hot guys working at the XiQin restaurant. While thinking about this, Xiao Wan smelled the air. The aroma was really exceptionally enticing. Seeing these two peoplee in, Old Man Yang smiled. Oh, there isnt anything special here, just Xiao Yi is braising some beef and bean curds. Xiao Wans grandmother looked at Lin ShuYi, her eyes full of appreciation. Ah, Xiao Yi, this child, is really something. Then she looked at her granddaughter, and thought that if she wasnt mistaken, these two children should be around the same age. Yet her own granddaughter, not to even speaking of cooking, if Xiao Wan could make herself some simple noodles and not starve than it would be a miracle. As soon as Xiao Yan saw her grandma looking her way she instantly know what she wanted to say. Quickly shrinking back behind old Man Yang, she said, Grandma, dont say it. I know what you want to say. Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans grandmother nced at each other, amused, and Xiao Wans grandmother scolded as she smiled, What? Now I cant even say anything to you? Lin XiaoWan bit her tongue and didnt say anything else, but instead stole a nce at Lin ShuYi from behind old Man Yangs back. Even wearing a funny looking apron, he was still incredibly handsome. However, Lin Xiao Wan was super strong-willed, and the temptation of the hot guy was not enough to beat out the aromatic smell still drifting in the air. Lin XiaoWan looked around and look another sniff. That smells so good. Is it done yet? Lin ShuYi shook his head. The beef is definitely not done, but the eggs were already cooked, so if Xiao Wan is hungry, I could scoop up a few of those for you to eat. In the end, Lin XiaoWan still looked to her grandma for permission, and Old Man Yangughed. What are you looking to your grandma for? If you want to eat some then go get some, its not like eggs are anything precious. Lin XiaoWan beamed happily and left to go get a te. Sure enough, it was as Lin Shuyi said. Because the eggs hadnt been braised for long enough, even though the outside was already a deep reddish brown, the inside was still its original color. But whether due to some psychological effect or something else, Lin XiaoWan still thought Lin ShuYis eggs tasted better than eggs bought anywhere else. Only after slowly chewing and savoring two eggs did Lin XiaoWan straighten back up. If Xiao Yi gege* opened up another restaurant that didnt sell anything else, only various braised foods, my ssmates and I would still definitelye eat every day. Lin XiaoWan giggled as she ate. *T/N: means brother in Chinese but can be used to refer to any older male of simr age with admiration and respect. In this context it has a simr meaning to senpai but cutesy. Because of herughter, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu didnt take these words seriously. However, Lin XiaoWans words did make her grandmotherugh. What? You dont even want to eat your own familys food anymore? Does it taste that good? If its good, then tomorrow grandma wille and buy some more. With this kind of whether, sliced beef with some minced garlic and hot peppers will taste good. Lin XiaoWan smiled happily, agreeing to her words. Old Man Yang smiled too. Were both neighbors here, what do you mean buy? If you want to eat some, then tomorrowe and eat. Get Old Man Chen toe too, both of youe and see how good Xiao Yis hand is, how does that sound? Both women agreed happily, and left after they finished talking. Lin ShuYi waved goodbye at Lin XiaoWan, but all of Lin ShuYis attention was directed towards the chocte mousse cup on the table. He didnt even spare Lin XiaoWan a single nce. Only after Lin XiaoWan walked away in disappointment did Shen Fuugh out loud. What are youughing at? Nothing, lets go in the kitchen to check out how your braise is going. I want to eat Xiao Yis cooking too. Lin ShuYi nced at him. If Shen Fu also ate some, than this pot of braise would be gone before it even finished cooking. The results were as Lin ShuYi predicted. The braise soaked in the pot overnight, and noon the next day, Lin ShuYi started to prepare. He sliced some beef and ted it, cracked and peeled the eggs, scooped out some bean curd and chicken feet, and invited Shen Fu and Old Man Yang toe grab a drink and a taste. When the food was brought out into the restaurant, catching the attention of people with good eyes, everyone thought it was delicious and took out their money to buy more. In the end, Old Man Yang shared a bit with everyone to eat, and before long there was nothing left in the pot. Old Man Chen picked up a thin slice of beef with his chopsticks and dipped it in some minced garlic and hot peppers, bring up a previous topic. This braise Xiao Yi makes is so good, you should really add this to the menu. I bet you tons of people would buy it. Old Man Yang shook his head. Forget it, just cooking these noodles all day is enough work, how could Xiao Yi handle even more to do? Old Man Chen also shook his head. Thats really a waste of Xiao Yis talent. Its up to him. If he wants to do it, then Ill support him. Shen Fu also heard the words and turned to look at Lin ShuYi, but Lin ShuYi shook his head. He didnt really want to start a restaurant, and especially didnt want to make XiQin restaurant a ce dominated by him. T/N: Aromatic Mixed Braise (Ũ±) lit. Fragrant misceneous braised goods isnt actually a specific dish, but rather just about any food item (usually various meats, proteins, and soy products) cooked in a specific way (tranted best as I could as braised), which is to be soaked in a marinade made of primarily soy sauce, dark soy sauce, and rice wine, among other spices, and then simmered for hours in that marinade, then left to soak overnight in order for all the food items to fully absorb the vor of the marinade. Chapter 18 - Stir-Fried Pork with Peppers

Chapter 18: Stir-Fried Pork with Peppers

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Just as Shen Fu suspected, the situation wasnt so easily defused. It was barely ten days before Yang JianGuo returned again and this time, it wasnt just him and Yang Xiao, there was also his wife, the one that hadnt shown her face yet. It was only when the car stopped at XiQins front doors did Zhao XueMei slowly get out of it. When she got out, the first thing she did was take a look at the restaurant and then say, Seriously, after all these years Ive been away, its still just as cheap. She looked both ways, made sure no one saw her, then reced her mocking expression with a smile. She turned around to call her son, XiaoXiao,e out, were going to see your grandpa. Yang Xiao made a sound of acknowledgement and then jump out of the car. He was actually holding a box of milk and a pretty looking dessert as he walked over to Zhao XueMei. From an onlookers perspective, maybe they wouldve thought that a rtive of old man Yangs came to visit. Since with the milk and dessert, it did have some feelings to it. Yang JianGuo was thest to get out. He took his time, not wanting to go in. Even if other people didnt know why Zhao XueMei was here, there was no way he didnt. For the past few days, Zhao XueMei had been blowing a fuss, throwing things, all for that house and that super-money-grabbing-spa. The owner of the store was likely urging her and thus she turned around to urge him. But, there was no way Yang JianGuo coulde up with that money on the spot. All his rtives have been offended by Zhao XueMeis love of fortune and distaste for the poor. Most werent in contact with him anymore, much less willing to lend him money. Not only that, with this kind of situation, even if they had money, he couldnt bring himself to ask. Since she couldnt borrow the money, she could only turn to that old building of old man Yangs. In their house, Zhao XueMei had scolded him from head to toe, then turned around to tidy herself up and had Yang Xiao buy the gifts. She then took the two of them to a ce she hadnt returned to in years. Even if Yang JianGuo was a hundred percent unwilling, there was nothing he could do now. Zhao XueMei was determined, if she wasnt happy, then no one was. The three people inside were currently eating. It wasnt meal time yet, but those who worked in the restaurant business could never have meals at the right time. Thus, as there were currently no customers, just the three gathered together chatting, full of smiles like a real family. Zhao XueMeis gaze instantly turned cold, but her mouth didnt stop, Dad. Old man Yang quickly turned around. Seeing that it was her, he wiped his hand on his apron then stood up and said, XueMei, youre back, have you eaten yet? Were still eating, if you havent, then Ill make you something. Old man Yang had always been respectful to Zhao XueMei, not because he wanted to, but because his wife died young. So when Zhao XueMei married in, he was the only one left. As the only inw, the more respectful he was, the more he took her in as part of the family. Zhao XueMeis smile became even brighter, No thanks, we ate on the way here. This time we are here to visit you. Once he heard we, old man Yang saw two peopleing in from the back and that was Yang JianGuo and Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao had things in both hands. The first thing he did was fiercely stare at Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, before smiling at old man Yang. He ced the things on the table and said, Grandpa. Old man Yang stared at the pastry for a while. This store sold pretty good Chinese pastries, it just that it was a bit too sweet. Yang JianGuo, who stood beside Zhao XueMei also greeted, Dad. The family of three and old man Yang, it was as if a uncrossable gap appeared between them, separating them to two fronts. Both Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu furrowed their brows. Zhao XueMei only took a look at them when she walked in and then proceeded to ignore their existence. She sat down and pushed the stuff on the table towards old man Yang, Dad, were here to say sorry. Last time, JianGuo and XiaoXiao didnt know any better and angered you. She went all the way, no matter who saw this scene, they would have believed her to be a polite and thoughtful daughter-inw. Hearing this, old man Yang also had a smile on his face. Lin ShuYi also loosened his brows. Only Shen Fu rubbed his lips thoughtfully and looked knowingly at Zhao XueMei, clearly he figured out what she was trying to do. Old man Yang said with a smile, Were all family, so dont say things like sorry. JianGuos my son and XiaoXiaos my grandson, theres no way I would actually get angry at them. So stuff like this, dont say it anymore. Come, sit down, Ill get you guys some water. Hearing that, Lin ShuYi stood up and said, Grandpa, Ill get it. Old man Yang didnt think further, but Zhao XueMei took another look at Lin ShuYi. Yang Xiao couldnt retain hisposure and wanted to say something, but Zhao XueMei pulled him back. She give him a look, then unwillingly, he stepped behind her. Lin ShuYi went to pour water while old man Yang cleaned up the table, thus only Shen Fu saw thisughable scene. With that, he was sure they were up to no good. Dad, hows the business these days? Zhao XueMei asked. In reality, she couldnt care more about this restaurant. Looking at how run down this ce was, how could there be business? If it was good business, why couldnt it earn any money? She simply found a topic to ease into things, since she didnt want to piss old man Yang right off the bat with the house. Old man Yang was just happy that Zhao XueMei, who never cared about the restaurant asked about it. So with happiness he replied, Its okay, but recently its been pretty good, mostly because of these two kids. Even if old man Yang hadnt brought it up, Zhao XueMei was going to ask more about these two kids. Now that he brought it up himself, Zhao XueMei carried along with the conversation, These two kids... Back when Zhao XueMei was still at home, she barely spoke a word to old man Yang. Being upset was a daily urrence, so now that she was so soft spoken, old man Yang just thought that she had gotten better over the years. Seeing that she asked, he just casually told her, This is Xiao Fu, thats Xiao Yi, theyre cousins. Xiao Yis parents are gone, so I took pity on him and had him help out in the restaurant, its been a few months. Xiao Fu just arrived and has been living with Xiao Yi. He oftenes over to help as well. Ah, so its a kid without a mom or dad, Zhao XueMei snorted coldly in her heart. Old man Yang could barely take care of himself, and now he wanted to take care of another. If he had that kind of free time, why not do something actually money-gaining? Even though thats what she thought, Zhao XueMei didnt let it show on her face. No matter what, she had lived with old man Yang for a long time and she knew about him. Although he was old, he wasnt as meek as Yang JianGuo. Even though he appeared mostly soft spoken, he had fire in him. The house was under his name, so if they angered him and he didnt want to give it to them, there was nothing they could do about it. Thus, it was better to go along with his attitude. Thinking it this far, Zhao XueMei smiled again, Now that dad said that, poor child. Now old man Yang was sure Zhao XueMei turned around for the better, and ignored the fact that they hadnte to visit for years. He asked, JianGuo, theres no work today? Even though it was Wednesday because Zhao XueMeis do as ites to mind attitude, he took a day off. Yang JianGuo didnt even dare look up at his father, so he replied with a muffled sound, ...yes. Whenever Zhao XueMei saw him like this, she couldnt help but feel pissed. There wasnt an ounce of manliness in him. A coward couldnt ever achieve anything. Zhao XueMei red at Yang JianGuo, but he ignored her. Since she was already here, even if it worked out, he wasnt needed and if not, then it was better she gave up early. Lin ShuYi came out of the curtains carrying a few sses of water, first handing one to old man Yang, then Yang JianGuo and Zhao XueMei, andstly to Shen Fu and Yang Xiao. When Yang JianGuo took the ss, he at least said thank you, whereas Zhao XueMei didnt say anything. She didnt even look at him and Yang Xiao didnt even bother taking the ss. When Lin ShuYi came over, he just red at him, but was ignored by Lin ShuYi, who just ced the water on the table in front of him. Then, he turned around to sit beside Shen Fu. Although from appearances, he looked younger than Yang Xiao, but in reality, Lin ShuYi felt like Yang Xiao was acting like a stupid kid. He was toozy to be bothered by him. Shen Fu, seeing that Lin ShuYi sat beside him, whispered into his ears, I feel like this Yang Xiaos really not likeable. At first, he thought Lin ShuYi would say it was non-sense, but to his surprise, Lin ShuYi took a look at Yang Xiao and then formally nodded. Shen Fu couldnt hold it in andughed. Yang Xiao had his attention on Lin ShuYi this whole time, so first it was Shen Fu whispering to him, then he looked over. From Yang Xiaos perspective, they were clearly talking trash about him, especially since Shen Fuughed in the end. That made it intolerable for him. In a heartbeat Yang Xiao stood up and yelled, What are you two talking about over there?! Not only that, he also pointed his finger at Lin ShuYi . Shen Fu narrowed his eyes. Not only was he hot-tempered, unable to take a joke, his personality was just as bad. Really, nothing like his grandpa. Lin ShuYi didnt say anything and just stared at him coldly. His made such amotion but waspletely ignored by the other side, that made Yang Xiao boil in anger. His arrogance wasnt something new and he felt the consequences, but he still didnt change. Especially since he saw Lin ShuYi was much younger than him, he wanted to change even less. Even if he couldnt beat the bigger one, there was no way he couldnt beat the shorter one. Hismotion disturbed the two who were still talking, old man Yang, who didnt know what happened, quickly asked, What happened? Zhao XueMei looked over as well. She knew her son well, so he was definitely holding a grudge over the two fromst time and now was trying to pick a fight. Zhao XueMei had wanted to bring this up as well, but because she was trying to gain old man Yangs favor, there was no need to make him upset over two outsiders. Thus, she looked towards Yang JianGuo, hoping he would say something. However, Yang JianGuo didnt want to help Yang Xiao make trouble. He knew very well that it was Yang Xiao who made a move first and Shen Fu only squeezed his wrist, with no intention to harm him. Not only that, if he let Yang Xiao continue, Shen Fu might not let him off so easily this time. XiaoXiao! What are you doing?! He yelled. Seeing that Yang JianGuo didnt follow her will and instead helped the other side, Zhao XueMei bit her lips, remembering to deal with himter. Right now, the house was more important. Yang Xiao saw that neither his mom nor his dad helped him, yelled with wide eyes, What did I do?! They were talking behind my back, why cant I say anything?! Old man Yang looked at Yang Xiao, then looked at Lin ShuYi , then finally at Yang Xiao and said, Xiao Yis still young, XiaoXiao dont take it too seriously. Now that had blown the fuse for two people, but before Zhao XueMei could say anything, Yang Xiao shouted, Who is your grandson here?! Chapter 19 - Poached Pears with Rock Sugar

Chapter 19: Poached Pears with Rock Sugar

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Yang Xiaos shout was quite loud, and it gave Old Man Yang a sudden fright. Yang JianGuo also twitched and didnt have time to walk over to Old Man Yangs side yet before he was stopped by Zhao XueMei. Zhao XueMei took a step forward and looked at Old Man Yang. Dad, look at what you said. No matter how old Xiao Xiao is, in the end hes still your own grandson. Zhao XueMei shot a nce at Lin ShuYi. She was implying that in any case, Old Man Yang shouldnt have spoken up for an outsider. It didnt matter what Yang Xiao did. Old Man Yang opened his mouth, but he was speechless because of what Zhao XueMei said. In fact, his original intention was merely that he felt those two children were just harmlessly bickering; his grandson was his grandson, who was also older than Lin ShuYi. He just casually told Yang Xiao to be mindful of Lin ShuYi without thinking it through, but he hadnt expected Zhao XueMei and Yang Xiao to take it so seriously. I... that wasnt my intention... The anger in Zhao XueMei had already surged up several times, but she had forcefully suppressed it because of the reminder that she couldnt offend Old Man Yang due to the matter of the house. But this time, she almost couldnt maintain the smile on her face anymore. She nted a look at Lin ShuYi and snorted coldly. If that isnt Dads intention, then thats for the best. The image that she had previously tried hard to put on finally shattered. Old Man Yang gave a long sigh before he lifted his head to look at Zhao XueMei. XueMei ah, just say what you want to say. Im listening. He thought that his daughter-inws temper had improved after not seeing her for the past few years. But now, it seemed like a leopard could never change its spots. He shouldnt have hoped for that in the first ce. One doesnt visit a temple without a cause*. Since they didnte just to see him, Old Man Yang could imagine what Zhao XueMei and the rest hade to say. It also made sense; they hadnt returned for so many years, yet they hade visiting so many times during the past few days. Now, even Zhao XueMei hade, what else could that mean? The only thing was that as Old Man Yang looked first at Zhao XueMei and then at his own son Yang JianGuo, he hoped that that sentence wouldnte out of their mouths again. (*t/n: saying meaning to visit somebody with a hidden agenda) But since now even Zhao XueMeis real face had been exposed, naturally she could care even less about what Old Man Yang was thinking. She reached out and hauled Yang Xiao behind her before she looked at Old Man Yang and said, one word at a time, It seems like Dad knows why I came here. She then curled her lips, forcing out a smile, wanting to take a step forward and grab Old Man Yangs hand. Dad, you see, weve owned that house in the city for so long now, yet youve never gone to enjoy it before. Now that Xiao Xiao has grown up, and youre also older, why are you still here running this restaurant? Wouldnt it be great toe and live a life of ease andfort with us in the city? JianGuo, Xiao Xiao and I will definitely treat you well. Zhao XueMei always said this kind of thing. If this was the first time Old Man Yang met her, he might have believed her, but he had lived with her together under one roof for so many years that he knew very clearly what kind of person his daughter-inw was. The reason why he refused to stop running this restaurant even though he was getting older was in part because he was reluctant to close it, but also in part because he didnt want to see his daughter-inw. When Old Man Yang saw Zhao XueMei extend her hand over, he took a few steps back, letting Zhao XueMeis hand hang stiffly in the air in front of him just like that. Zhao XueMeis expression immediately grew a little embarrassed, mes bursting in her eyes. She endured it silently to prevent it from exploding. Old Man Yang didnt care enough to look at her expression. He sat down gingerly on the chair and looked at his own hand. XueMei ah, if you came back because of the house, I dont really have anything to say either. No matter what, I wont sell the house. Zhao XueMei clenched her teeth, and Yang Xiao also started to shout. Why are you keeping this house?! Its not like we wont take care of you. Doesnt Mom need it urgently? Or else even if we sold this rotten house nobody would want to buy it. In any case, this house was always going to be given to us, or else who were you going to give it to?! Yang JianGuo had kept silent for a long while in the back, but when he heard this he suddenly lifted his head and smacked the back of Yang Xiaos head. Red flooded across his face. Is that any way to speak to your grandpa?! Zhao XueMei was set ame at once. She shoved Yang JianGuo quite far as her voice also grew shrill. Why are you hitting Xiao Xiao?! Was he wrong? Yang JianGuos face was red from stifled anger. When he saw that people were slowly starting to gather outside to watch the scene, his head only lowered even more, and he didnt say anything else. Zhao XueMei grew even more furious when she saw him do that. She jabbed a finger towards his nose. You even release your anger on Xiao Xiao, what did he say that wasnt right?! If it werent because you didnt make any money, would I have to grovel to somebody else like this for this tiny bit of cash? Have I asked anything from you after being married to you for so many years? Have I demanded anything? What rtive of ours isnt getting along better than I am? Yet you still dare to hit Xiao Xiao? If youre going to me anyone, then me yourself for failing to live up to expectations! Even though she was scolding Yang JianGuo, her didnt make any money and grovel was indirectly using Old Man Yang. Old Man Yangs face went a little pale at once. His figure even swayed a little, and Lin ShuYis pupils shrunk before he went up to support Old Man Yangs shoulders. Shen Fu also took a step forward, eyes narrowed as he stood next to Old Man Yang. They took up a hostile position against the three people standing across from them, with much of an escorting the Emperor type of position. Old Man Yang stood up even though he had just sat down. He patted Lin ShuYis hand to indicate that he was fine before he looked at Zhao XueMeis face and said, falteringly, XueMei, I bought this house with JianGuo and his mother... his mother died early, and this house is the only thing I have left of her... Xiao Xiao was right, sooner orter this house will be yours... when I die, if you want to sell it, then sell it, but right now, I still want to keep it... Old Man Yang spoke both quietly and heavily, and it was clear he was speaking from the bottom of his heart. But Zhao XueMei didnt listen. I wont have any use for this rotten house at that point! Dad, youre also a stubborn old man. You also know that calling this area a suburb is just ttering it. This house is also worn-down, so I finally found a person whos willing to buy the house and even finished discussing the price with them. Even though we agreed quickly, the price isnt that low. As soon as I get the money Ill open the beauty salon. Everyone can only live well once we earn money, isnt that right? Otherwise, if you only rely on your good-for-nothing son with no brain cells, youll just be guarding this house for the rest of your life, poor and eating wind! Zhao XueMei was trying to move him with emotion while enlightening him with reason. She made it sound like she had such good intentions for trying to sell somebody elses house, and Old Man Yang was so angered that he started to breathe slightly heavier. Finally, he hardened his heart and said, No matter how broken down this house is! I said Im not going to sell it so I wont sell it! He was already extremely angry. Zhao XueMei was also filled with fury. Before, she was still afraid of offending Old Man Yang and not being able to get the house. Now that Old Man Yang had already said that, she didnt need to be polite anymore. In any case, if Old Man Yang wasnt going to sell this house, she didnt n on letting Yang Xiao know this grandpa of his any longer! Dad, if youre going to say that, then Im going to be frank with you. This beauty salon is a business that will earn money. I have to open it. Its fine if you dont sell this house. In any case, its not like youve ever acted like Xiao Xiao is your grandson, so from today on, dont ever enter our familys house again, and Xiao Xiao wont call you grandpa ever again either! Xiao Xiao, lets go! She even stopped using the polite form of you, and went directly to the informal version. (*t/n: (nin) vs (ni), generally seen as a sign of respect to use nin with elders. She was sort of using it before but stopped in thatst rant) Old Man Yangs lips were trembling, hisplexion very pale. Yang JianGuo also stared at Zhao XueMei. What kind of nonsense are you spouting? There are so many people watching?! Zhao XueMei swept a look over. Sure enough, quite a few people had already started to gather outside to watch the drama. However, she didnt feel panicked at all about losing face from the family scandal being witnessed by outsiders. She turned around and rolled her eyes at Yang JianGuo. So what if people are watching? You still know to want to save face? I thought that you were the kind of person who only knows to hide inside of his shell like a turtle for the rest of your life. Even if you want me to say it all one more time, theres nothing I wouldnt dare to repeat. I said, if he doesnt agree to sell the house, Xiao Xiao wont call him grandpa from now on ever again!! Yang JianGuos face went scarlet, but he didnt have a single word of rebuttal. He truly was both pathetic and ridiculous. Lin ShuYi supported Old Man Yang, and the old mans thin and weak arm was trembling slightly under his hand. He felt a nameless fire rise up in his heart, about to set himpletely on fire. You three, get lost. His voice wasnt loud, but it was powerful and resounding in the tiny XiQin Restaurant. The husband and wife who were currently quarreling both stopped. Even Shen Fu looked over, a bit surprised at Lin ShuYi, who usually appeared as if he didnt have a temper at all. But now, his eyes were actually starting to emit a chill. At first, Zhao XueMei was a little stunned by Lin ShuYis sudden outburst. By the time she recovered, she couldnt control herself and she pointed straight at Lin ShuYi. From this, it was clear just who Yang Xiao had inherited his tendency to point at people when he spoke from. What did you say?! Say it again! You little brat, what are you saying? Who are you to speak? And you dare to tell me to get lost, Im telling you, Ille and go as I wish, as if its your ce to say anything! Yang Xiao also started to roll up his sleeves. He had long since taken a disliking towards this person. Since now even his mother dared to trample all over him, if he didnt teach him a bit of a lesson then his surname wouldnt be Yang! It isnt his ce to say anything? From what I can see, its not your ce to say anything! Someone pushed through the crowd of people and walked inside. It was actually Xiao Wans grandma. When she saw Zhao XueMei, she scowled. I was wondering why you all suddenly came one after another during these past few days to visit Old Man Yang when you havent visited for years, inviting him toe back to live with you anding to see him. It turns out that youve got your eye on Old Man Yangs house. My word, do you have any face left at all? This was the house that Old Man Yang and his wife worked hard for their entire life to buy, and its the only thing Old Man Yang has left asmemoration. Yet you have the audacity to open your mouth; its fine if you said that, but Old Man Yang already said he wasnt going to sell it, yet you still dare to cause trouble here! You really think its easy to bully Old Man Yang? Let me tell you, if Yang Xiao doesnt call him grandpa then he doesnt, if Old Man Yang cant enter your house then he cant. Hes never gotten anything good from you all in the first ce, yet you say that youll take care of him well in the future? Do you think that we dont know what kind of trash you are... Xiao Wans grandma had always had an explosive temper. What she liked doing the most was pushing her nose into other peoples business and gossiping, but Lin ShuYi had never felt as warm about her meddling as he did now. Even if there were some things that he knew were true, it wasnt appropriate for him to say it. After all, this was about Old Man Yangs family. Even though Lin ShuYi felt like it would be better not to have this kind of family at all, he still couldnt say anything. Luckily, somebody else said it for him. Lin ShuYi turned his head and saw Old Man Yang, whose face was still paper white. He said, Grandpa. Old Man Yangs voice was hoarse. Its fine, grandpa is fine. He just didnt understand why they refused to let go of this house. He already said that in the end this house would be theirs. Over there, Xiao Wans grandma and Zhao XueMei had already started to fight. After the nearby neighbors heard the news, they had alle over. They helped Xiao Wans grandma to quickly beat down what Zhao XueMei was saying. Even though Yang Xiao was still mad, if his mother couldnt even do anything, then naturally he could only watch. However, his irritation with Lin ShuYi and the rest grew even more towards the breaking point. How fantastic, youre all good people! Xiao Xiao, were leaving! Finally, Zhao XueMei shot a look at Old Man Yang and the other two standing near him before she dragged Yang Xiao away. Yang JianGuo still stood there, watching Old Man Yang and not moving. Very soon, he was caught by the arm by Zhao XueMei, who had doubled back. Youre still not leaving?!! Are you waiting for them to chase you out? You still think this is your home? Hmph, dont you see that theres no ce for you here?! Yang JianGuo was hauled away by Zhao XueMei, and XiQin Restaurant finally calmed back down. The observers were all scattered away by the neighbors. The curtain finally fell on the sudden drama, and Old Man Yang sat down on the chair, exhausted. He didnt want to say anything. Xiao Wans grandma walked over, and she consoled, Old Man Yang ah, you should try to ept it and move on. Dont be too angry. Itll be ufortable if you keep brewing over it in your heart. If it were me, in the end its all because of your disappointing son. Even though he has a stomach full of ink, he has no brain at all... As she spoke, she probably realized that this wasnt really constion either, and she finally stopped talking when she saw Old Man Yangs unpleasant expression. (*t/n: a stomach full of ink means someone who is a schr, cultured/refined) Lin ShuYi didnt know what to say either. He never know how tofort people, but Shen Fu patted Old Man Yangs shoulder and said, Grandpa, dont worry. You still have us. Old Man Yang rubbed his dry eyes. His voice was raspy as he said, Its fine, grandpa is fine. Again and again, it was the same sentence, as if he only knew how to say that now. Lin ShuYi stood there for a while before he turned. Let me go poach some pears for grandpa. Old Man Yangs voice was already husky, but of course, what was suffering the most pain right now was his heart. Chapter 20 - Glazed Fried Dumplings

Chapter 20: zed Fried Dumplings

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Old man Yang looked somewhat dispirited and listless even several days after the incident. He called them quite a few times, but nobody answered. It came to the point where he could not even connect to their phone. Xiao Wans Grandma had a short fuse, but her temper always came and went quickly. She thought that Zhao XueMei was just bluffing no matter what she said. After all, even a family would quarrel amongst themselves and Old man Yang was still Yang Xiaos Grandpa and Yang JianGuos father. How could the rtion with him be removed just because she didnt want him? However, she really did not expect that Zhao XueMei would not even pick up Old man Yangs calls. Her words were rather offensive as she had been helping Old man Yang vent his anger at that time. Now when she saw Old man Yang like this, it was hard to avoid some self-reproach. She wondered if she had said too much that day, which made Zhao XueMei hold her grudge for such a long time. Thus, she came more frequently these two days, carrying all sorts of things every time. Sometimes it was cake bought by Xiao Wan and other times it was soup or dishes made by herself. On this day, just after the XiQin Restaurant closed, Xiao Wans Grandma came over with a thermos food jar. Youre closed now? Im just in time then. Come and taste the fried dough balls I just made. Old man Yang raised his head only when he heard her talking. He forced a smile on his face, You dont really need to trouble yourself toe over every day, weve already eaten. Xiao Wans Grandma put the thermos food jar on the table and waved her hand, Trouble what trouble ah? My familys Xiao Wan alsoes here to eat often. Not like what Ive cooked is a rare thing. Xiao Yi, Xiao Fu,e over! Since I often eat what you cook, you should also try Grandmas food. Xiao Wans Grandma married early. Based on age, she was actually much younger than Old man Yang, yet her granddaughter was slightly younger than Old man Yangs grandson. So Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi both called her aunt when they were not familiar with her and after they got closer, she asked them to call her Grandma, saying that they could not address her as part of the wrong generation. She came almost every day these days. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were already used to it. They wiped their hands and walked to the front. The thermos food jar looked small, but the space inside was quiterge. They took out the two-tier food boxes, and found that there was a half-filled box of clear but fragrant soup under it. You brought so much? Weve already eaten. Old man Yang was telling the truth. They really had eaten, but Lin ShuYi was still staring at the thermos. His eyes were shining like some kind of big dog that was waiting to be fed. Shen Fu could not stop smiling upon seeing this. Xiao Wans Grandma also saw Lin ShuYis eager look andughed, Someone wants to eat it even if you dont want to. Besides, its not much, just enough to fill you up somewhat. With that, she took the bowl anddle from Shen Fu and served the zed Fried Dumplings from the food box. Each person had three, and it was just managed to fit into the two-tiered food box. Like what Xiao Wans Grandma had said, though this zed Fried Dumplings was not a rare thing in S City, it was one of the specialties in S City. Once out of S City, it was rare to find an authentic zed Fried Dumplings. However, as a native of S City, Xiao Wans Grandma was an expert in making this dish. The bounciness of the zed Fried Dumplings, and the tenderness of the mincemeat meat paired with nched vegetables was tasty and delicious. Although many people in S City knew how to make zed Fried Dumplings, most preferred the dumplings made in their own family. For example, the ones made by Xiao Wans Grandma were more on the sweet and sour side. Coupled with the fragrant and smooth mincemeat, it could be considered as one of her specialties. Shen Fu ate only one. Seeing that Lin ShuYi had finished eating and was still pursing his lips like he wished to continue eating, Shen Fu smiled and passed his bowl over. I have two more. You can eat these too. Lin ShuYi did not even care that it was Shen Fus leftovers. He ate the bowl clean. Old man Yang and Xiao Wans Grandma did not think there was anything wrong with this scene because they always thought the two were cousins. After eating and drinking some soup, Lin ShuYi finally felt a little stuffed. He rubbed his stomach and said he wanted to go out for a walk. Shen Fu followed him. Xiao Wans Grandma stopped cleaning up when saw that both of them had gone and sat opposite Old man Yang. Old man Yang, what are you nning to do now? Old man Yangs eyelids drooped, What else can I do? I can only take it one step at a time. Xiao Wans Grandma pped her thigh and said with self-recrimination, Well, Im actually to me too. I shouldnt have spoken such offensive words that day. Now that its be like this it is, I feel really apologetic... Old man Yang remembered that he had quit smoking a long time ago when he touched his pocket. Heughed at himself and put down his hand, What can I say? Its our own problem, you shouldnt be concerned over it. He has nothing to say tofort others because he could not evenfort himself now. How about if I go meet Zhao XueMei? Even if I cant meet her, JianGuo should also be at home. Itd be unlikely that I cant even see him... Old man Yang gave a long sigh upon hearing her mention his son, Forget about it. You also know what JianGuos personality is like. Besides, I dont want them to have a bad rtionship because of my matter. Although XueMei doesnt like me, shes always good to JianGuo... Her behavior can be considered as good? If she says one thing, JianGuo wont dare to say another. JianGuo doesnt have any status in that family at all... Xiao Wans Grandma felt angry again as she talked about this. It was only when she thought about her purpose ofing here that she lowered her voice, Dont be too sad, Old man Yang. JianGuo is still your son. He probably wouldnte to make trouble because of Zhao XueMei... But she grew less and less confident as she continued speaking. Yang JianGuo had been married to Zhao XueMei for so many years and everyone lived close-by at first. They had all noticed what Old man Yangs sons personality was like, he was just too cowardly and easily bullied. Otherwise, Zhao XueMei would not have such a grasp over him. Although this matter concerned Old man Yang, since Yang JianGuo dared to leave him here for so many years without any care, she really did not dare to promise that Yang JianGuo was courageous enough to disobey Zhao XueMei this time. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu came back while she was chatting with Old man Yang and Xiao Wans Grandma didnt say anymore. It was not that she had something that could not be said in their presence, but because the two children were innocent and she did not want them to feel upset together with them. After all, they were much more sincere to Old man Yang than Old man Yangs son. It was not like the thought that these two children were coveting something that belonged to Old man Yang had never crossed her mind, but Old man Yang was impoverished both economically and culturally and except for a house, there was nothing to covet. Secondly, she always thought that child Shen Fu was not like a poor familys child. Mom, Grandpa called again today. Yang Xiao held up the home phone and said to Zhao XueMei who was in the kitchen. Ignore it. He cant get through anyway. Let him call if he wants to. By the way, your Grandpa doesnt know your fathers phone number right? Yang Xiao shook his head, He doesnt know it since thest time Dad changed his number. Dad had asked me to tell Grandpa, but I forgot to say it and never mentioned it again. Zhao XueMei viciously stabbed her spat through the fish in the pot, chopping it into two pieces at once, before putting it on the te. Its best if he doesnt know, otherwise he would be calling your dad. Let me tell you, you shouldnt mention a single word to your dad about him calling. Yang Xiao was somewhat doubtful, Why shouldnt I? Mom, you cant really be angry with Grandpa right? Zhao XueMei mmed the te of fish onto the table after hearing what he said, Why?! Now, even youre beginning to criticize me too? Arent you even thinking about who Im doing it all for?! If I dont ignore your Grandpa for a few days, how would your Grandpa yield? Especially now that there are two outsiders in his house. Although your Grandpa only has those shabby buildings, we also cant let outsiders take them. Im just doing this for your good. Your father is soft-hearted. If he knew your Grandpa called, hed argue with me again. Dont tell me you hope your father will argue with me every day? Yang Xiao thought for a while and felt that Zhao XueMei had a point. This was especially so when he was filled with anger as he thought of the two people who lived in his Grandpas house, I say, where did those two peoplee from?! Why are they helping out in Grandpas shop?! And Grandpas even providing meals and amodation? Zhao XueMei sniffed, Who knows? Wevee to an agreement, you cant let your father know! Yang Xiao answered, Got it. Yang JianGuo just happened to open the door. He put his briefcase on the table and looked at Yang Xiao, Got it? What did you get? Yang Xiao avoided his eyes, Nothing. Mom told me to go buy something. Yang JianGuo paid no mind to it. Oh, then quickly go buy it. With that, he walked into the kitchen, Did Dad call today? Zhao XueMei knew that this was definitely what he would ask once he returned. She pulled a long face and crabbily replied, Humph! Hes long forgotten about you! Why would he still call you? You cant even see it yourself?! Think about it, no one called your phone and the home phone hasnt rang a single time today. Yang JianGuo frowned at the news and turned to walk out of the kitchen. Zhao XueMei knew what he wanted to do when she saw him walking to the phone. She looked at him with a raised eyebrow, Call, call. I just knew you wouldnt be able to resist. Your father doesnt have you in his heart, yet youre still so concerned about him as his son. Even after youve been driven out, you still didnt forget to call him. Dont forget, your father may not be willing to answer it now even if you called. Yang JianGuo had already picked up his mobile phone had been hesitating for a while. Finally, he did not make the call after listening to Zhao XueMei prattle on. He put the phone down and gave a long sigh. Firstly, he was ashamed to face his father. Secondly, he was really afraid that his father would not pick up his call. When Zhao XueMei saw him hang up the phone, she smirked. She had held this man in her grasp for more than twenty years. How could she allow him to fall out of her control at this time? She absolutely had to make that Old man Yang respectfully and submissively offer up his house with cupped hands. Chapter 21 - Jujube Millet Porridge

Chapter 21: Jujube Millet Porridge

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations The days passed by and the cold treatment continued on for over a month. Old Man Yang tried to call every day, but none of the calls ever went through. Things continued on like this, and Old Man Yang became more and more depressed. Though knowing that unless this matter with Yang JianGuo was resolved Old Man Yang could not be happy, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu still tirelessly tried to cheer him up. These past days, Old Man Yang had a lot to think about. A house was not a living creature, but a person was. If he were really to cut ties with his son over a house, he would never have the face to see his wife again even in death. Old Man Yang kept thinking that if not for the fact that Yang JianGuos mother had passed away when he was so young, his personality would not be like this now. This was all because he grew up without a mother. Along this line of thought, there was no point keeping the house. He didnt have many years left to live in it any way, and if the house was sold, he didnt think his wife would mind that much. Old Man Yang ran this through his head for two nights, and came to a decision. He would sell the house. As for the restaurant, he would go with his original n, and give it to Lin ShuYi. It wasnt as if Yang JianGuo had any desires to run it himself, and Old Man Yang didnt n on moving away to live with them either. He would just rent some ce nearby. As the saying went, a leaf always falls near its roots, and Old Man Yang waste in his years now. He didnt have the youthful exuberance to go settle in another city. He thought spending the rest of his years peacefully watching over this restaurant would be just fine. Mentioning his intentions to Xiao Wans grandmother earned him a harsh scolding. Ive always said your temper is too good. Zhao XueMei has been waiting on these exact words, and youre just going to give in to her wishes like this... Old Man Yang sighed, looking at her. But how could I lose my son over a house? Xiao Wans grandmother stopped talking. She really pitied the hearts of parents. No matter how awful a son was, there were very few parents willing to fully abandon him. Also, she thought that Yang JianGuo wasnt really a bad person, he just married a bad wife. Then are you nning to go find them in the city yourself? Old Man Yang sighed again. Right now, they wont even pick up my calls. If I dont go looking for them, what could I do? But if you really moved in with then, could you really stand Zhao XueMeis temper? Ive thought it through, and decided I wont be going to live with them. Ill just rent a ce nearby, and besides, Im already this old, I couldnt get used to a new ce anyway. As they say, a leaf always falls near its roots. Ill just pass the rest of my days here. Talking about this topic, Xiao Wans grandmother couldnt help but feel quite sad. She didnt know what to say, but she didnt want to ept his decision either. Looking at the two children busily working away outside, she said, Then what about the restaurant? You cant be nning on giving this away too, right? No, I wont be giving it to Yang JianGuo. And even if I did, it would just be sold anyway. This restaurant isnt very big, so I dont think Zhao XueMei would want it either. I was thinking of letting Xiao Yi have it, to keep the craft alive. Truthfully, Xiao Wans grandmother had already guessed Old Man Yang would say this. He didnt have any value for mary gains anyway. It was such a pity that good people never receive good news. Old Man Yang had such a weak and useless son, still treating him so harshly in this old age. Aye, I think leaving it to him is a good idea too. Now, Im going to say something, and before you dislike it, just listen: this child, though not rted to you, I think is far more filial that that actual grandson of yours. Old man Yang grinned. Aye, I think the same. It would be just great if he were really my grandson, Id smile even if I were dreaming that. Oh right. When do you n on going? In a few days. Ive been feeling a bit of paintely. Pain? Xiao Wans grandma looked Old Man Yang up and down. Where do you feel pain? Do you want to go to a hospital to get it checked out? Seeing that she was about to go call Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, Old Man Yang quickly waved his hand to stop her. Theres no need to call them, its nothing important. My stomachs just been hurting a bit recently. Its probably because Ive been so under the weather these past few days I havent been eating properly. I ate some jujube millet porridge today and its already much better. Dont let those two kids know, or else theyll get too worried. Alright, if you say dont say anything then I wont say anything. Xiao Wans grandma knew that these past few days while Old Man Yang had been feeling pretty bad, and that these two kids have tried their best to cheer him up. There was no need to let a small matter like this put them in a panic. On Zhao XueMeis side, she was watching the phone, waiting for Old Man Yang to deliver the house to their door when she found out that her mother was sick. They said her condition was so severe she needed to be hospitalized. When Zhao Xuemei received the call, she was in tears and immediately told Yang JianGuo to pack up so they could go see her in person. However, though Yang JianGuo really was worried, he didnt really want to go. In his heart he was still thinking about his own father, and wanted Zhao Xuemei to go alone. When Zhao Xuemei heard this, she exploded. My mother is so sick shes hospitalized, and youre say you dont want to go? What? So your father is important but my mother isnt?!! Yang JianGuo was always afraid of Zhao Xuemei raising her voice, thus before she had even said two sentences, he relented. Backing down, he coaxed, Lower your voice, Ill go with you, alright? Its just that I havent received any calls from my dad these past few days, Im just worried about him is all. I had wanted to go back and see him, actually. Zhao XueMei was still angry. See him? What is there to look at? If he didnt call then he didnt call, meanwhile my mother is sick, and youre still thinking about your dad! I guess blood is thicker than water after all, because all the kindness my mother has shown you doesnt seem to matter anymore. You... Yang JianGuos face was bright red, and had nothing to say in wake of Zhao XueMeis tantrum. Just before they left, Zhao XueMei gave Yang Xiao some instructions behind Yang JianGuos back. If your grandfather calls, dont pick up the phone. If he arrives at the front door, let me know. And dont tell your father any of this. Yang Xiao was being left behind to watch the house, but at the moment, he was ying a video game on the side only half-hearted listening. It was only after he mumbled a verbal agreement that Zhao XueMei felt secure enough to leave. Yang Xiao yed his video games through noon, but then he got bored and called some of his friends over to y cards. Though he was already in his twenties, he didnt have a job. After he graduated from university, he started living with his parents and depended entirely on their support. Heined that this job was too tiring, that jobs pay was too low, and every month he would take the money he begged Zhao XueMei for and go around eating, drinking, and ying. Recently hed gotten into ying cards, and after winning a few small rounds, he was hooked. Thus, this time when he got bored, thats immediately where his mind went. Closing the door behind him, he had already forgotten his mothers words. Yang Xiao hadnt been gone long when Old Man Yang arrived in his neighborhood. Yang JianGuo and his family had been living in this neighborhood for several years now, but Old Man Yang had only visited their house a handful of times. When they were still buying the house, Zhao XueMei called Old Man Yang over to look around quite a few times, talking about how good the location was, how good the model and structure of the home was, how fast the homes sold. After the purchase was settle, he was no longer invited around so often. Not to mention, every time he did visit, there would be disagreements and disappointments, and gradually Old Man Yang didnt even want to visit anymore. Old Man Yang sighed. Being honest, Xiao Wans grandmother was right. His son and daughter-inw never called him to visit unless there was something they wanted from him. Yang JianGuo and his family lived on the sixth floor. This neighborhood had already been around for quite a while, and was by no stretch of the imagination new anymore, but the prices of the homes here havent gone down in the slightest. That year when buying the house, all of Old Man Yangs lifes savings werent even enough to pay the down payment. In the end, they had to beg and coax Zhao XueMeis family for some tens and thousands of yuan. Now the area was even more expensive, with even second hand homes costing a fortune. However, this meant that Yang JianGuo and Zhao XueMei choose correctly, because no matter how they sold the home for now, they were set to gain. Old Man Yangforted himself, thinking that if this, just sitting here, could earn the family money, then perhaps Zhao XueMeis beauty salon could earn money too and they wont end up all relying on Yang JianGuo alone. Reaching the sixth floor, Old Man Yang bumped into the next door neighbors. They were an old couple, living with their son.Though Yang JianGuo had already lived here for so long, it was only thest time Old Man Yang visited that these neighbors learned he existed and their their neighbor had a father. The three people greeted each other and exchanged some words, hen Old Man Yang went ahead and knocked on Yang JianGuos door. The old couple asked, You dont have a house key? Old Man Yang shook his head. The door remained silent. The old couple was about to go in their own house, but they stopped, watching Old Man Yang knock on the door again with no response. They opened their door wide instead, and stepped to the side, saying, Old fellow, why dont youe in a sit awhile? Perhaps theyre out right now. Having alreadye this far, and not knowing anyone else in this area, Old Man Yang could only ept the old couples kind offer. Then I hope I wont be too much of a bother. What are you being so polite for? Its no bother at all. Walking into the home, the old woman went to cook, and the old man sat down to apany Old Man Yang. Why didnt you call your son ahead of time beforeing to visit? Old Man Yang didnt know how to exin that he didnt have his sons phone number, so instead he said, I called, but something probably came up. At this time of the day, there really should be someone inside the house. Yang JianGuo should be off work already, and Old Man Yang specifically chose dinner time toe pay a visit because he was afraid that there might not be anyone home otherwise. After waiting for quite a while without hearing any soundsing from the home next door, the old man invited Old Man Yang to eat dinner. Old Man Yang couldnt refuse the offer, so he gave them a box of the gifts he brought with him, and only then could he eat with a clear conscience. Halfway through eating, Old Man Yang felt that pain in his stomach again. At first, Old Man Yang didnt pay it any attention because the pain had beening and going pretty oftentely, and usually all it took were some painkillers to go away. But this time, because he was away from home and didnt expect the pain toe back now, he hadnt brought any medication with him. Not knowing how to bring the subject up to the old couple nor wanting to be a bother to them, he could only bear the pain in silence. By the time the old man across the table noticed something was off, Old Man Yang was in so much pain that he couldnt maintain his bnce, and fell over onto the ground. Old man! Old man! Old Man Yang squinted vaguely at the figures moving in front of him with blurry eyes, and then passed out. Chapter 22 - Creme Brulee

Chapter 22: Creme Brulee

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Youre not happy? Shen Fu had a smile on his face as he watched Lin ShuYi shuffle around. Even though he was expressionless, he could still feel that he was unhappy. Lin ShuYi turned around, clearly annoyed by him saying too much. Shen Fuughed, Pff. If youre not happy about grandpa selling the house, then why didnt you tell him? Lin ShuYi stayed silent for a while, before saying, Thats grandpas house. Shen Fu nodded in agreement, it was old man Yangs house so they couldnt say anymore. Even if they thought he shouldnt sell it. He then said, Then dont be so unhappy, grandpa knows what his doing. Lin ShuYi nodded. He understood that old man Yang knew what he was doing and he realized that he couldnt say much about it. Its just that he didnt think old man Yangs son or grandson deserved it. He never had parents in his previous life, only a mentor and this life, he still didnt have them, only old man Yang. Thus, he couldnt understand why old man Yang would give so much even after knowing what his son and grandson were like. As he was thinking, Xiao Wans grandma came. Once she took a look around and saw that old man Yang wasnt there, she knew where he went. Went to the city? Lin ShuYi nodded as pulled up a chair for Xiao Wangs grandma to sit. She shook her hand and said, Its fine, Im just here to take a look. I didnt think he would actually go. Sigh, old man Yangs just too soft hearted. As she spoke, Lin ShuYis phone started ringing. It took a while before Shen Fu pointed at his pocket and said, Youre phones ringing. Only then did Lin ShuYi react. With confusion he pulled out his phone and it disyed an unknown number from an unknown caller. There was only three people who knew his number and that was old man Yang, Shen Fu and Xiao Wan. Shen Fu was beside him, old man Yang didnt have a cellphone, and he saved Xiao Wans number, so then who was calling him? Tilting his head, Lin ShuYi picked up the phone. Hello, is is this Yang CongJuns son? From the other side of the phone came an old mans voice with a hint of anxiousness. Yang CongJun? Lin ShuYi narrowed his eyes, that was old man Yangs full name. A feeling of uneasy rose as Lin ShuYi asked with a lowered voice, What happened to grandpa? The other side first paused a bit before asking, Youre Yang CongJuns grandson? Lin ShuYi thought about it and confirmed, then he asked again, What happened to grandpa? The voice from the other side finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, Quick,e to the General Hospital, youre grandpa passed out! Lin ShuYis pupils shrunk and he asked with a cold voice, The General Hospital? Yes, hes in the emergency room right now, hurry up ande!. Before he could finish, Lin ShuYi ended the call and turned to run out the door. Shen Fu quickly grabbed hold of his hand and said, What happened to grandpa? Lin ShuYis face was pale white and his eyes wavered, He said grandpa passed out and was in the emergency room. He knew what emergency treatment meant, but he didnt understand how. When old man Yang went out this morning, he was fine. Shen Fus expression also changed. Xiao Wans grandma was just about to go, but hearing this, also came up and asked, What happened to old man Yang? But before Lin ShuYi could exined, she mumbled to herself, Never mind, I wont ask. You guys go, look after each other and leave this store to me, Ill help you close the doors. To have them take on such an expression, she knew it was serious. Now it wasnt the time to ask around and for once, she didnt bother with the gossip. Lin ShuYi didnt say anything, so Shen Fu nodded towards Xiao Wans grandma as he held his wrist, Then well be going. Xiao Wans grandma replied, Go, go. So Shen Fu pulled the dumbfounded Lin ShuYi outside and said, No matter what happened, the fact that he is in the hospital means hes being treated. Lin ShuYi finally came back to his senses and asked, How do you know where the hospital is? Shen Fu smiled,forting him, I dont know, but there is something called a taxi. There was a bit of distance between Chao Yang Street and the city center, but it wasnt during the rush hour, so the roads were not packed. The taxi drove quickly as well, but even then, that couldnt stop Lin ShuYi from looking outside with a restless expression. Even the taxi driver was affected by this silent pressure and became nervous. He even turned off the radio and pressed hard on the gas pedal the moment the lights turned green. Thus when they arrived at the emergency room of the hospital, it only took forty minutes. As the taxi driver wiped off his sweat, he said, Were here. Lin ShuYi immediately flew out the door, it was with such vigor that the driver almost forgot about asking for the money. Shen Fu handed him a red bill with a human head (President Mao, $100 Yuan) and said with a smile, Sorry, were in a hurry, no need for change. The driver nodded, at least there was somethingforting about this whole experience. Once Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu arrived at the emergency room, the lights had just turned off. An old couple who sat outside quickly got up when they saw a person being pushed out. They asked, Doctor, how is he? The doctor had a not-so-great expression and asked the two, Who are you to the patient? The two looked at each other and didnt know what to say. That was when Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu quickly walked up. Shen Fu then said, We are the patients grandsons. Hearing his voice, the doctor and the old couple turned to look at them. Hearing his words, the doctor then said, Acute stomach ulcer. If he wasnt sent to the hospital so quickly, the consequences wouldnt be something you can bear. He must have had signs before, as his rtive, what are you guys doing? Neither Lin ShuYi nor Shen Fu said anything. They didnt think old man Yang was this sick. That was when the old couple walked up and took a good look at them, then said, They arent his grandsons. Now the doctors expression darkened, clearly thinking they were together in pranking him. Before Shen Fu or Lin ShuYi could say anything, an old and coarse voice came from behind, Xiao Yi, Xiao Fu, howe youre here? Old man Yang, who was pushed out the emergency room woke up. Everyones gaze turned towards him. Old man Yang said with his dried lips, These two, are not my grandsons, but are better than my grandson. Clearly, he overheard their conversation. It was then when the doctors gaze changed away from suspicion. Both Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu walked up, with Lin ShuYi holding the hand that didnt have needle in it. No words came out, the doctors words kept repeating in his head, there was signs before. That meant old man Yang had started hurting long before, but why didnt he say anything? Seeing that old man Yang woke up, the old couple went up and said, Old pal, you scared us to death. How is it? Feeling better? Old man Yang wore an apologetic expression, he didnt think his first trip to their house would cause them this much trouble, Im so sorry. Sorry to have bothered you. The old man shook his hand, Dont worry, dont worry, it was no trouble at all, as long as youre fine now. After that, he turned towards Lin ShuYi. Just then Shen Fu talked, but that wasnt the voice he heard on the phone. If that phone call wasnt him, then it must be for this Xiao Yi on the side. Old pal, why didnt you call your son? In his mind, a son was more trustworthy than anyone else. He had thought that through old man Yangs hazy voice he told him his sons phone number, but to think it was someone unrted. Old man Yang smiled and didnt know what to say. There was no way he could tell them that he only remembered Lin ShuYis phone number or the fact that he didnt even know his sons phone number. Seeing that old man Yang didnt reply, the old couple didnt inquire further. After they said their farewells, they nned on leaving and told him that if the people next door returned, they would notify him. Even though they only met a few times, the old couple could tell that something happened, but that was other peoples business, they shouldnt ask further. Thus, they left without saying anymore. After they left, the doctor told them that with the old man Yangs illness, it was best he stayed in the hospital for another week to monitor his progress. The forms for old man Yangs stay was filled in by Shen Fu. By the time he finished everything, Lin ShuYi remembered to ask about the cost. Shen Fu replied with a smile, Dont worry, it wasnt much. Unsurprisingly Lin ShuYi believed him and stayed beside old man Yang, serving water and tea with an ease of heart. In the evening, they called Xiao Wan, asking her to tell her grandma to not worry, but they still had to stay in the hospital for a few days. So, they asked her to take care of the story, and Xiao Wans grandma confirmed in quick session, saying that its good if everything was fine. An stomach ulcer could be severe but also not. However, with old man Yangs age, it needed to be treated carefully, in case something worse happened. Once he was given a room, old man Yang went back to sleep. Lin ShuYi watched over him by the beside as Shen Fu studied the diagnoses closely. It was discovered quickly so there werent anysting consequences. As he was thinking, Shen Fus phone rang and his brows pinched together. Lin ShuYi had already turned to look at him. Shen Fus phone rarely rang. Actually, other than when Lin ShuYi called him, he never seen Shen Fus phone ring. On a simr note, they need to talk about Shen Fus past one of these days, however it had never been intentionally brought up by Lin ShuYi. Not only that, Shen Fu was clearly avoiding it, so Lin ShuYi never felt the need to ask. Shen Fu took a look at his phone and closed it. His expression didnt change either. Waving his phone, he said to Lin ShuYi, Im going to buy dinner, what do you want to eat? Lin ShuYi thought about it and said, I want something sweet. Shen Fu paused for a moment and smiled, Okay, Ill buy it for you. Also for grandpa, buy a mushy congee. One shouldnt eat anything too stimting or indigestible with a stomach ulcer, so all he could think of was congee. Shen Fu waved his hand as he walked out, Got it. Lin ShuYi looked at his hand, he understood that Shen Fu was probably going out to do something, something he didnt want him to know. About Shen Fu, it was probably time to have a proper talk about it. Chapter 23 - Braised Tofu with Shrimp

Chapter 23: Braised Tofu with Shrimp

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations When Old Man Yang was just beginning to recover from his serious illness, he slept heavily for an entire night and only woke up the next day when it was almost noon. The congee that Lin ShuYi told Shen Fu to buy was ced on the table, and since he hadnt eaten it, it had already gonepletely cold, so Lin ShuYi reheated it again in the hospitals microwave. But since it was a stomach-rted illness, Old Man Yang didnt really have an appetite. He put it down after roughly taking a few sips. He looked at the person in the hospital room with him and asked Lin ShuYi, Wheres Xiao Fu? He had something to do, so he mustve gone out. Shen Fu hadnt appeared ever since Lin ShuYi received the messagest night. After Shen Fu bought the things and sent them over, he left again. Lin ShuYi didnt know where specifically he went either. Old Man Yang nodded. Xiao Yi, wheres your cell phone? Lin ShuYi fished out his phone and handed it over, not even asking what Old Man Yang needed it for. When Old Man Yang took the phone, he started to enter a phone number into it. Lin ShuYi knew in his heart who he was calling. Besides his number, the only one that Old Man Yang memorized was thendline in Yang JianGuos home. Old Man Yang and Lin ShuYi were the only two people in the hospital room. He didnt know how much money Shen Fu had spent to get this hospital room for just one person. Since Lin ShuYi had nevere to this sort of ce before, naturally he didnt notice, and since Old Man Yangs mind had been upied with other things, he also hadnt paid much attention to that fact for a while. It was too quiet in the room, so the sound of Lin ShuYis phone was exceptionally loud. The phone rang for a long time without any signs of someone picking up. Just when Old Man Yang was preparing to hang up, thinking that nobody would pick up, someone did. Yang Xiaos voice was rough and hoarse from just waking up, and it traveled over. Who is it?! Old Man Yang grinned. Xiao Xiao ah, its me. It wasnt clear whether Yang Xiao just didnt realize or what, but he said irritably, Say the name! You ah you, who knows who you are?! Old Man Yang hadnt expected that Yang Xiao wouldnt even be able to recognize his voice. He was a little stupefied by Yang Xiaos roar, and he didnt say anything for a long while. Yang Xiao grew impatient. Are you going to speak or not, if not Im going to hang up! Old Man Yangs lips parted, and only then did he say, Xiao Xiao, Im your grandpa. Finally Yang Xiao recognized him. He looked at the phone number disyed on thendline. It was an unfamiliar and strange number, not the number from Old Man Yangsndline. No wonder the call made it through. When Yang Xiao remembered Zhao XueMeis order of not to answer his grandpas calls, he hesitated for a moment, but it was still only just a moment before he heard Old Man Yangs coughing on the other end. Grandpa, whats wrong? Yang Xiao still called him grandpa. Perhaps that meant that what Zhao XueMei said that day was truly just out of anger? Old Man Yang felt slightly happier in his heart, and his tone grew a bit livelier. Nothing, nothing. Wheres your dad? Yang Xiao toppled over onto the couch with a groan. He still felt muddle-headed. He went out. Old Man Yang made an mm noise. When he noticed that Yang Xiaos voice also sounded dispirited, he asked him, Xiao Xiao ah, did you not sleep wellst night? Why do you seem so tired? Mhm, I went out to y mahjongst night. I came back realte. He didnt say that he also lost utterlypletely. Old Man Yang remembered how there was nobody at their house yesterday, and he asked, Were all of you outst night? Why wasnt anybody home? Thats right. Did youe over yesterday? Yang Xiao straightened all at once on the couch. He remembered how Zhao XueMei said to call her immediately if his grandpa came to the door. Could it be that it was really like his mom said, and his grandpa was preparing to bring over the title deeds? Why did youe over, grandpa? This question was inevitably a little strange, but Old Man Yang didnt pay any mind to it. He said, No reason, I just wanted to see you all. Immediately, Old Man Yang felt a bit like backing out again. After all, he truly didnt really want to sell that house. Of course it would be the best case scenario if he didnt have to sell it, so he didnt straight up tell Yang Xiao that he went over with the title deeds. When Yang Xiao didnt hear him mention the title deeds at all, he also grew a bit vexed. So it turned out that it wasnt what he was thinking. Then that meant that grandpa still wasnt willing to relent. After shooting another look at the phone, Yang Xiao said, Grandpa, whose phone is this? Old Man Yang didnt have a cellphone that he knew of. Old Man Yang nced at Lin ShuYi, who was sitting peacefully at the end of the bed peeling fruit for him. The corner of his mouth tilted up. Its Xiao Yis. Unexpectedly, Yang Xiao grew furious the moment he heard this name. Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi, grandpa youre pretty familiar with him, arent you?! Old Man Yang didnt know what had offended Yang Xiao. He was still dazed when he heard Yang Xiao speak again. Fine, I get it. Youre not willing to sell the house, and then you just let someone freeload off of you in the restaurant and live there. You even speak to him more familiarly than you do to those close to you, I can tell that what mom said that day was true! The resentment that Old Man Yang would help and outsider but not him had always been circling around Yang Xiaos mind. Now adding on the fact that Old Man Yang continued to refuse to sell the house to his rage from losingpletelyst night, it ignited Yang Xiao at once. He didnt think about what he was saying at all, just saying whatever came to his mind first. Old Man Yang was stunned. What did your mom say? Yang Xiaos voice was a little vicious, striking straight into Old Man Yangs eardrums through the cell phone. She said that that Lin whatever-Yi was some illegitimate grandson that you raised elsewhere! Old Man Yang was so mad that his face went intermittently ashen and pale. His chest started to tremble. He truly hadnt expected that Zhao XueMei would be able to say something like that, and to Yang Xiao at that. He was so angry that even his hands started to shake, and his voice involuntarily deepened. Xiao Xiao, dont listen to your moms nonsense! Yang Xiao snorted. Youre not willing to sell that house, it cant be that you want to leave it to him, right... This was the first time that Old Man Yang grew so mad that he viciously hung up on Yang Xiao. He always felt that this grandson of his was still young. Even if his temper and personality wasnt very good, it would grow better through tempering, and even if he spoke and acted very inappropriately, it would be fine once he grew up. But only today did Old Man Yang realize that his grandson had already been groomed into someone who was the exact same as Zhao XueMei, who spoke nonsense without thinking and still didnt know to repent. Old Man Yang coughed as he reached out to touch the title deeds that had been wrapped numerous times next to the pillow. He retracted the idea that was ruminating in his mind earlier. It was correct that this house should be left to Yang Xiao, but not now. He couldnt let Yang Xiao bepletely destroyed like this by Zhao XueMei, nor could he let them just believe that this naturally deserved to be theirs. Lin ShuYi put his phone back in the pouch. Old Man Yangs expression looked too bad, to the point that he didnt dare ask what was wrong. On the other end, Yang Xiao was also startled. After so many years, Old Man Yang had never once treated him like this before. After the initial stun passed, he grew even angrier. He didnt reflect back on what he said at all; instead, he felt that he had definitely hit the mark, which was why his grandpa had grown angry out of humiliation. When he thought about it that way, his fury grew even greater. He threw the phone against the wall, and it broke into numerous pieces with a crash. When the couple next door heard the movemente over from this room, they realized someone was finally home, so they came over to knock on the door. After knocking for a while, Yang Xiao finally opened it. The old man said, That Yang CongJun is your grandpa, right? Even though they lived near each other, the old man only seen Yang Xiao a few times. He got it wrongst time, so he definitely had to get it right this time. His grandpa was suddenly brought up again. Yang Xiao said, in a bad mood, Yes, what is it? The old man said, Your grandpa is ill. Hes still in the hospital right now, you all should go over quick and see him. Yang Xiao didnt expect that Old Man Yang was actually in the hospital. He was about to speak when he heard the old man say again, Tell me, whats the matter with this younger generation of yours? You dont even know that your grandfather is sick, and two outsiders sent him to the hospital since not a single person was home. Did you not even get a call? Your grandpa even said that his flesh-and-blood grandson wasnt as good as an outsider. Originally, the old man was just bitterly ranting for Old Man Yang and randomly said that line. Who wouldve thought that that line just happened to strike Yang Xiaos sore spot. Yang Xiao didnt ask how his grandpa got sick, because how would this person know? Instead, he mmed the door shut and said, Then why should I go see him?! Im not going, hes not my grandpa anymore from now on. Even if he dies, dont tell me! The two old folk stared nkly after the door mmed. They didnt know why this familys rtionships were so strained, nor had they expected Yang Xiao to say something like that. They kept repeating, Outrageous, truly outrageous. Even if there were outsiders, his grandpa was already sick, so there was no need for such animosity. Whats more, this was his own grandfather. No matter what, this wasnt the attitude that a grandson should have. Old Man Yang didnt know that Yang Xiao had already said those vicious words and had resolved not to call him anymore. He was still mad, mad that Zhao XueMei said all that nonsense in front of Yang Xiao, mad that Yang Xiao was also following her and repeating it. He thought back thoroughly; he really hadnt let them down in any way, so why were they all like this towards him. Even a fool would grow angry at times, much less him. If things continued like this, it would be fine if he didnt have such a grandson and son. In any case, there was never any difference from not having them at all. As Old Man Yang thought, he inevitably felt a little sorrowful. When he remembered his deceased wife, he didnt know why he struggled so hard during his lifetime. Finally, he looked at Lin ShuYi again, and he felt like this was the final bit of constion that the heavens gave him. Shen Fu only came back when it was the afternoon. When he remembered that Lin ShuYi and Old Man Yang still hadnt eaten yet, he came back carrying takeout boxes from some unknown ce. You havent eaten yet, right? I brought some takeout back. Old Man Yang sat on the bed and smiled with difficulty at Shen Fu. I dont want to eat, you and Xiao Yi can eat. Shen Fu noticed at once that Old Man Yang was feeling off. He looked at Lin ShuYi, but Lin ShuYi shook his head and Shen Fu understood. He opened the takeout boxes. There were quite a few dishes inside, like steamed fish, stir-fried yam, and braised tofu with shrimp. They were all dishes that were simple and delicious but easy to digest. There was also a soup, light yet fragrant. As Shen Fu opened the boxes, he nced at Lin ShuYi, and he said to Old Man Yang, Grandpa, eat a bit. I bought so much, it would be such a waste if you didnt eat any. Finally, for better or worse, he coaxed Old Man Yang intoing over to eat. Once everything was cleaned up, only then did Shen Fu quietly asked Lin ShuYi, What happened to grandpa? Lin ShuYi looked at Old Man Yang, who was still lost in thought and sighing in the sickroom. He said, Besides them, who else can make grandpa mad. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes. Tsk tsk, an unfilial grandson is infuriating. Whats the point of having a grandson like that? Lin ShuYi reached out and covered Shen Fus mouth. Dont let grandpa hear you say that. Hell be hurt. Shen Fu also looked in the room. Old Man Yang was currently holding the title deeds. After watching for a while, finally Shen Fu smiled. Rx, grandpa has already made up his mind. If you were indecisive about some matters, it would only inevitably lead to trouble. Chapter 24 - Yam with Red Dates and Longan Soup

Chapter 24: Yam with Red Dates and Longan Soup

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations As Shen Fu had thought, Old man Yang had secretly made up his mind in thest few days and stopped calling Yang JianGuos family. In a huge reversal, he took on an uncaring attitude. He enjoyed delicious food and a good nights sleep daily and stopped sighing. Although he did not know what Old man Yang really thought, it gave him a rather gratifying impression. Xiao Wans Grandma came twice during the period where the neighbors who lived near the XiQin Restaurant visited, and each time she bought a Yam with Red Dates and Longan Soup that she had made. Longan and red dates helped to nourish the qi and blood and strengthened the spleen and stomach. Yam was also good for nourishing the spleen and stomach. It could be seen that Xiao Wans Grandma put in great effort to care for Old man Yang. It happened to be a Sunday when she visited the second time, so Xiao Wan also came along with her grandmother. Xiao Wan was now in high school and her school was also in the city. When she heard that Lin ShuYi had not been to the city, she offered to bring Lin ShuYi to look around. In any case, Lin ShuYi liked to eat snacks and gourmet food and Xiao Wan had tried all the gourmet food in the city. Originally, Shen Fu was going to stay in the ward to take care of Old man Yang, but when he heard that Lin ShuYi and Xiao Wan were going out to y, he told Shen Fu to go with them. Old man Yang was feeling much better now and did not need someone to keep a watch over him. Xiao Wans Grandma also echoed when she heard this, Its all right. You guys can go. Arent I still here? You all can feel free to y. Only with this did Shen Fu go out with them. The hospital that Old man Yang was staying in was a famous hospital, so it was not located in an attention-getting area like the city center, but in a rtively quiet and remote ce. They needed to take a bus to get to the city center. The journey was not long and cost about a dor. Three people walked together side by side. Xiao Wan was the shortest so she was crammed in the middle of Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi. However, it was not known why but she felt somewhat awkward. Finally, she changed positions and walked beside Lin ShuYi, letting Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu stand side by side. Xiao Wan actually had some special thoughts about Lin ShuYi at first. It was normal for a girl at such an age to feel the stirrings of love emerge. In addition, Lin ShuYi was rather handsome. However, she did not have such thoughts anymore after gradually bing familiar with him and just treated Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu as her brothers. Both of them took particr care of her. As a seventeen-year-old girl, the fact that she had two brothers whose looks were off the charts of the attractiveness index made her feel so vain that she was itching to unt them off. The three got on the bus together and happened to hit the morning rush hour. There were so many people on the bus that no seats were avable. Xiao Wan got on first. After paying for her trip, she headed inside. She was quite short and struggled to reach the strap-hangers, so she stood at where the middle pole was and swayed with the bus and the crowd of passengers. Lin ShuYi was the second to get on and Shen Fu was thest. Once the three got on, they attracted the attention of the crowd. Two handsome boys, and one loli C it was truly a feast for the eyes and the three had a hundred percent head turning rate. Except for Xiao Wan who felt a little ufortable, one of the remaining two ignored the gazes with familiarity, while the other waspletely indifferent. The three stood together and Xiao Wan was originally standing in the middle, but as more and more people boarded the bus, Xiao Wan was crammed into a position where she could not stand stably and was pushed by the crowd into the interior of the bus. Though Xiao Wan was diforted by the congestion, she could not say anything. A fair hand with protruding knuckles reached out from the side and pulled on Xiao Wans wrist. Then Shen Fus cheerful voice was heard, Im sorry, please excuse me. The people around Xiao Wan heard this and looked at Shen Fu. They all blushed and moved to the side. Xiao Wan sighed in relief and walked towards the two. It was only when she walked over did she see that the person who was pulling her was not Shen Fu, but Lin ShuYi. The two had moved to the side at some point in time. When Xiao Wan came over, Lin ShuYi stuffed her in the middle. Then, Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi each stood at an angle to ensure that she was not affected by any external forces while she was in between them. Xiao Wan had never been treated like this and she was so happy that she squinted her eyes. Having two brothers was really good! Although both seemed to be protecting her, Xiao Wan saw that Shen Fus hand was slightly wrapped around Lin ShuYis waist to prevent the people behind him from falling onto Lin ShuYi when the bus braked. This was also when Xiao Wan slowly noticed the intriguing and unfathomable connection between the two. Shen Fu smiled after pulling Xiao Wan in between them, Be careful. Itll be hard to exin ourselves to your Grandma if we lost you in the crowd. Lin ShuYi also pursed his lips, Stand in the middle. These two people, one who was smiling and the other who was not, had totally different styles. Yet, they created an unexpected harmony when they stood together. Xiao Wan looked at them and for some strange reason... she blushed. (Once the fujoshi door was opened, it was as deep as the sea. LOL) The three created a corner that was aesthetically pleasing to the eye. Regardless of whether it was those who had just got on or those who were already on the bus, the first thing they did was to involuntarily look over. The three were subjected to this parade of gazes till they got off. Xiao Wan took a deep breath once she got off the bus, So crowded! Its so annoying at rush hour when its so crammed and suffocating. Shen Fu also loosened up his hands and feet and put his hands in his pockets, Lets go and let Lin ShuYi, this little glutton, see what is called the Gourmet Food Street. Xiao Wan was somewhat surprised, Brother Xiao Fu, youve been here before? She thought she was the only guide amongst the three? The corner of Shen Fus mouth twitched. He looked at Lin ShuYis expressionless face and replied, Eh, Ive been here twice. Xiao Wan wanted to ask why Lin ShuYi had never been here when Shen Fu had visited this ce. However, she was interrupted by Lin ShuYi, Lets go. Xiao Wan immediately forgot what she just wanted to say. Halfway through, Xiao Wan remembered, Are we going now? They had just eaten the meal brought by her Grandma at the hospital ward. Shen Fu also stopped. Thats right, if we go now... Lin ShuYi, this person who cant walk away when he sees delicious food, wouldnt he eat until his stomach exploded? Shall we go for stroll around here first? Shen Fu agreed, while Lin ShuYi objected, and Xiao Wan trembled as she raised her hand and walked over to Shen Fu. Lin ShuYis objection was overruled and he was forcibly dragged away by Shen Fu. Although S city was not a first-tier city, its economy was very developed because it was near the coast and was a town in Jiang Nan with charming ancient architecture. There were many ces of interest and historic sites. Every year, numerous people came to visit and migrate over here. Although it was not a first-tier city, there was not much difference between S City and a first-tier city. S city was also a very suitable ce for people to live. Bridges and streams could be seen everywhere, creating an aesthetic feeling of returning to nature, giving Lin ShuYi afortable feeling. It was just like he was lying on a rattan chair in the Lotus Tower, sitting in the shade of the tree and drinking tea while eating roast chicken roasted by Song Yan. Lin ShuYi unconsciously smacked his lips as he thought of this. Shen Fu burst intoughter and interrupted Lins reverie. Lin ShuYis resentfully stared at him, What are youughing for?! Shen Fu put his hand on Lin ShuYis shoulder without caring about his image and smiled as he told Xiao Wan, This person actually smacked his lips when you were talking about eating. After that, he looked at Lin ShuYi again with eyes that that clearly showed his mirth, I say, youre definitely a very gullible person. Be sure to not be lead off by a roast chicken when the timees. Shen Fus eyes were particrly bright when speaking of kidnapping. Unfortunately, Lin ShuYi did not see it at all. This was because he had already been shamed into anger. Ridiculous. With that, he shook off Shen Fus hand and walked off. Shen Fu burst intoughter. Xiao Wan did not get the joke at all and was bewildered as she followed Shen Fu. The three people walked to the most bustling area in the city center whileughing and talking. In truth, Xiao Wan was the only one talking and Shen Fu was the only oneughing. Since it was the city center of S City, the streets were bustling with noise and excitement as people came and went even at 10 a.m. There were several streets intertwined in a disorderly manner where one could buy everything. As Shen Fu had been here before, Xiao Wan was full of zest as she introduced the main attractions to Lin ShuYi, This ce sells everything you could want. How about we go shopping first? Lin ShuYi originally had no interest in anything other than eating, but Shen Fu agreed with Xiao Wans suggestion. Thus, Lin ShuYis objection was overruled once again. Xiao Wan was still a girl in the end and the ces she visited were all ces that girls liked to see. The things that attracted her were trinkets like a super cute key ring, a super cute bookmark, a super cute phone case... Lin ShuYi speechlessly looked up at the sky, unable to understand what the purpose of adding a super cute before everything was. Although neither of them had any interest in these, they were still very amodative to Xiao Wan and followed her on her shopping spree. Sometimes, she would ask for Shen Fus opinion when it was difficult for her to make a choice. Lin ShuYi was exempted because no matter what it was There. Was. No. Difference in his eyes. For example, Xiao Wan would find it difficult to choose between two phone cases of the same design because one had a bow behind, while the other had a sunflower. Lin ShuYi felt that there was totally no difference between the two. The disconcerting thing was that Shen Fu actually gave a serious answer that the bow looked better, because of... therefore... Lin ShuYi once again speechlessly looked up at the sky. Shen Fu always stood beside Lin ShuYi. It was only when Xiao Wan asked him for his opinions that he walked a few steps over to Xiao Wan, and then he walked back after he had finished speaking. That was until Xiao Wan said, Hey, this phone casing really suits Brother Xiao Yi. Lin ShuYi remained unmoved. Xiao Wan repeated, It really suits you. Shen Fu grinned and pulled Lin ShuYi forward, Lets go and take a look. Dont waste other peoples good intentions. As a result, Shen Fu looked at it and smiled again, I also think its very suitable. Xiao Wan was still looking at the super cute styles, but the difference was that this phone case was transparent. There was only a picture of a boy on the lower right corner. His side profile was disyed and he was wearing a blue T-shirt with his hands in his pockets. It looked exceptionally cool, but the main point was that it gave off the same unexinable feeling that Lin ShuYi had. The image was embossed, and it felt really nice to touch. Shen Fu stroked the face of the boy on the casing as the corners of his mouth turned up, This is it. Buy this. You dont have a phone case anyway. This essory store was small and the boss was a youngdy who did not look very old. She glued her eyes onto Shen Fu shen Xiao Wan and the two came in. Lin ShuYi was really handsome, but it was unfortunate that he was a little young. When she saw that they wanted to buy something, she felt that she had finally found a conversational topic. So she walked up and asked, This handsome brother, do you want to buy a phone case? Shen Fu raised the case he was holding, Do you have this model? The youngdy nodded hurriedly, Yes, I do. Then she rummaged through her inventory as she said, That phone case looks really simr to the handsome guy beside you. Shen Fus eyes crinkled in a smile, We feel the same too. After that, the youngdy pulled one out, Found it. The model number was exactly the same as the one Shen Fu was holding. Once she opened it, he was stunned. The model number was correct, but it was not the same as the one that Shen Fu was holding. The one that the youngdy was holding also had an embossed image of a person in the lower right corner. He was wearing a white shirt, with one hand in his pocket and the other covering his mouth, like he was yawningzily. Based off his bearing, he looked one hundred percent simr to Shen Fu. Both the youngdy and Xiao Wan stared at the phone case with wide eyes. Xiao Wan pointed at it, Brother Xiao Fu, that one looks like you! Shen Fu was stunned too. He looked at the one in his hand then looked at the one in the youngdys hand. The corners of his mouth slowly lifted, Well buy both of them. Finally, the youngdy searched for quite a while before she found the two models. Unfortunately, the model numbers just happened to be opposite. The model number for the one that looked like Shen Fu turned out to be for Lin ShuYi, and the one that looked like Lin ShuYi was for Shen Fu. After paying the bill and putting the two phone cases on, the three then leisurely walked off. The youngdy looked at the discarded boxes on the table and murmured to herself after quite a while, Isnt this equivalent to buying a couple case? What is this situation? Chapter 25 - Duck Blood Pudding Vermicelli Soup

Chapter 25: Duck Blood Pudding Vermicelli Soup

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations After shopping for a few hours, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu only ended up buying two phone cases. Xiao Wan, on the other hand, bought much more than two phone cases. It seemed that she was a typical girl after all, and had absolutely no resistance to shy, pretty little trinkets. Time passed and the three continued looking around, but it was only when lunch time came around that Lin ShuYis spirits appeared. While chatting, Shen Fu, Lin ShuYi and Xiao Wan headed towards a popr food destination, a street lined with all kinds of restaurants. This street was already a little old, but it was situated right in the citys center, and it was unique in its style. The buildings all around were designed with the simple and elegant architecture style of Jiangnan, and there were few who wouldnt pay this ce a visit as long as they were in S City. Restaurants and shops around this street epassed cuisines from all over China, from delicate little pastures to signature regional dishes, everything one could think of and more were to be found here. As expected, Xiao Wan was the most familiar with this location. She introduced shops along the way, exining what foods were avable here and there as they walked. Finally, her introductions finished, she turned around and asked Lin ShuYi what he wanted to eat. Lin ShuYi froze in his tracks, a deer caught in headlights look in his eyes. He had a serious issue with indecision when it came to making decisions concerning food, and this type of question, asking what he wanted to eat among an endless list of options, was just not something he could answer. Xiao Wan, of course, had no idea what he might want to eat. Shen Fu however understood Lin ShuYi much more clearly, and came to the rescue. Resting an arm across Lin ShuYis shoulders, he shook his head with augh at Xiao Wan. Oh no, a person like Lin ShuYi, you can only tell him what to eat, you cant ask him what to eat. There is no way he could make a decision. Especially when it came to food. Shen Fu thought for a second, then spoke again. Lin ShuYi cant handle spicy food, so thats off the table. Its also lunchtime right now, so we can leave all the little finger foods and street foods to the afternoon, what we want right now is a full meal. Xiao Wan, I remember you telling me about a famous old duck blood pudding vermicelli soup shop nearby, was that right? Xiao Wan nodded. Shen Fu grinned and gently squished Lin ShuYis face with his other hand. Then how about we go eat that? With that sentence, the decision was set. Xiao Wan didnt catch Shen Fus teasing, and thought to herself that Shen Fus appearance while analyzing and contemting a decision was extremely handsome. Lin ShuYi shot Shen Fu a cold look, but didnt bother saying anything. This person didnt just like invading peoples personal space, he also liked poking and prodding at them annoyingly. He was nothing like a well-mannered gentleman and much more like some punk kid. By the time the three of them reached the restaurants front doors, Lin ShuYis animosity had all but vanished. He couldnt care less about Shen Fu anymore. The aroma of deliciously fragrant soup reached Lin ShuYis senses, moving his taste buds and making his eyes water. He looked just like a dog that had spied arge, meaty bone. It was so cute that Shen Fu couldnt help but hold back augh. This was the first time Xiao Wan had seen such a look on Lin ShuYis face, and she was quite surprised as well. How could the usually cold and stone-faced Xiao Yi gege have such a cute look on his face? This waspletely unscientific. Shen Fu itched to pat Lin ShuYi on the head, but stopped himself, and lead them into the restaurant instead. The graceful Jiangnan style building did not lookrge from the outside, but in fact it had two stories on the inside. The simple wooden que above the entrance was unlike the brightly lit shy signs of the other restaurants as well, and on it was written four words in bold, ck ink. Hundred Year Old Restaurant. On the lower right corner was written another four words. Duck Blood Vermicelli Soup. The aroma that Lin ShuYi had smelled outside turned out to havee from right inside the front doors, where arge copper pot half a mans height rested on a burning stove, the total height of which came close to Xiao Wans height. The steaming hot soup inside was duck bone soup, rolling in perpetual white waves from the constant heat, and spreading the mouth-watering scent far and wide. The copper pot looked as if it had seen some wear and tear. In face, Xiao Wan had mentioned that this restaurant had been around for quite a while now. This copper pot had been around since the opening of the shop, and had since then be a signature of the restaurant itself. The interior of the restaurant had long since packed full with people, and only a few seats on the upper floor were left, so up the three of them went. The decorations on the second floor of the restaurant were also as simple as the exterior appearance. The wooden tables and chairs were covered with a thinyer of clear varnish, and each table was separated by a carved folding screen half a persons height. The overall appearance was quite rustic. The back wall seemed to be the only modern-looking part of this floor, and it was covered side to side with photographs. The photos were casually but not messily pinned around, and each seemed to feature the same person with various other different people. All the photos seemed to be taken in this restaurant, and many of them had the copper pot in the background. Lin ShuYi scanned every picture, but couldnt spy anyone he recognized. Seeing Lin ShuYi nce at the pictures, Xiao Wan couldnt help but pipe up. This restaurant has been open for so long its gained quite a reputation, so lots of famous stars havee here to eat. Look over here, this is Mister Xi. And over there, look, thats FanFan. Shes my favorite. Lin ShuYi listened as Xiao Wan named the stars in the photos one by one, but when he looked over them again, he still had absolutely no impression of who anyone was. After Xiao Wan talked for awhile about famous stars without a single reply from Lin ShuYi, she started to feel a bit self-conscious, like maybe she had said too much. After all, Lin ShuYi was only one year older than her, how could he not know at least some of these stars? Even though, she had always felt that he was much older than he looked. After she stopped talking, Xiao Wan took another look at Lin ShuYi, and was shocked to see him looking at the stars she had just named with nk confusion. Could it really be that he didnt know any of them? Shen Fu, meanwhile, didnt follow the other twos conversation at all. He was sitting on his chair, engrossed in his cellphone. Lately, his phone had been pinging much more frequently. Sometimes it was a text, sometimes it was a call, but Shen Fu only seemed to reply to the asional text, and never picked up any calls. The restaurant didnt just have good food, they also had efficient service. It seemed like the three had just ced their orders before they were served with steaming hot bowls of soup. Like the restaurant itself, the blue and white porcin bowls were nothing special, but it was what was inside the bowls that was special. A thick, white soup base and crystal clear vermicelli noodles were topped with thick sliced of duck blood pudding, and thin slices of duck gizzards, duck intestines, and duck liver. Two halves of bean curd and a sprinkle of fresh green coriander topped the bowl off. The sight and scent was enough to make anyone drool. The duck blood pudding was refreshing and tasty, and the vermicelli was stic and chewy. Xiao Wan praised while eating, Ill be honest, I have never tasted another restaurants duck blood pudding vermicelli soup as good as this ones. Lin ShuYi drank thest of the soup in his bowl, looked up, and nodded seriously. Xiao Wan looked at him with surprise. Wow, you sure ate fast. Shen Fu pulled a napkin from the box beside him and, as if no one else was there, leaned over and wiped the corner of Lin ShuYis mouth. Is that enough? Do you want any more? Lin ShuYi nodded again. Xiao Wan looked down and tried to resist burying her face in her bowl. Even if they were cousins, Xiao Fu gege was still being a little too intimate, right? After eating their fill, the three went shopping for a little while more, before taking a taxi ride back to the hospital. This time, it wasnt just Xiao Wan carrying bags upon bags of goodies, Lin ShuYi had joined her. The only difference was, all of Xiao Wans bags contained things to y with, while all of Lin ShuYis bags contained things to eat. By the time they got back, Old Man Yang had already fallen asleep. Xiao Wans grandmother was sitting beside him reading a newspaper, afraid that if she turned on the television the noise would disturb him. She didnt know where this boring Finance and Economics edition of the newspaper came from, but she had nothing else to do. After a while, none of the words she read even registered with her, so she gave up and just looked at the pictures instead. Shemented to herself while looking through the pages. These two people are pretty handsome, and look kind of familiar... Xiao Wan and the two boys opened the door. Lin ShuYi stepped in and immediately made a beeline for Old Man Yangs side, and upon seeing he was asleep, lowered his voice as he talked to Xiao Wans grandmother. Grandma, have you eaten yet? We brought lots of food back. Xiao Wans grandmother smiled, and put down the newspaper. Ive eaten. He just fell asleep. Xiao Wan couldnt wait to show her grandmother all the new trinkets she bought, unpacking and presenting them one by one all the while asking her grandmother whether she liked them, whether she thought they were cute. With good humor, Xiao Wans grandmother scolded lightheartedly, Look at you, almost an adult already and still spending your money on all these shy little things. I cant understand what you youths find cute these days. Look at Xiao Yi, all the things he bought can be eaten. What can the things you bought do? A little smile tugged at the corners of Lin ShuYis lips. It was as if Xiao Wans grandmother read his mind. What use were things that couldnt be eaten? At his side, Shen Fu also smiled, but stayed silent. After a little while, Xiao Wans grandmother got up to leave, but called Lin ShuYi outside to speak before that. So, you say that Old Man Yang decided not to give them the house after all? Grandpa said that it isnt as if he doesnt want to give them the house, just that hes still upset with them and isnt going to give it to them right now, Lin ShuYi replied. Xiao Wans grandmotherughed when she heard this. Thats good, that family needs to learn a lesson or two about what their parents do and dont owe them. That old man, hes always been too kind-hearted. Now if he had my temper, then even heaven would be in an uproar. Lin ShuYi smiled, but didnt say anything. It had taken him a while, but hed long since realised that Xiao Wans grandmother might have a knife for a tongue, but she was actually soft at heart. Her only w was that she liked to gossip too much, but she was a good person. This was clear in the way she treated and took care of Old Man Yang. Xiao Wans grandmother repeated, Thats good, then. As long as he has a n. Its difficult for us outsiders to get in between family matters, but I just hope he isnt harboring any negative feelings in his heart. Lin ShuYi nodded. I think that recently grandpa has thought things through, but I will pay more attention to him from now on. Mn. Xiao Yi, you really are a good child. Xiao Wans grandmother replied. But thats enough for today. Its gettingte, and past time for Xiao Wan and I to be heading home. Anyter and Im afraid we wont be able to find a ride back. It was almost time for Old Man Yang to be discharged from the hospital anyways. Any other words to say could wait until after he got back, it wasnt like there was a rush. Xiao Wan was ying a game on her phone, but packed up quickly when she heard the call from her grandmother. She waved goodbye to Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi. Xiao Wans grandmother walked out, and then a momentter, walked back in. She started ncing around the bedside and under the hospital bed. Grandma, what are you looking for? Lin ShuYi asked. Xiao Wans grandmother shook her head. Ah, its nothing important. Then Ill be going back with Xiao Wan first. We can chat when you get back. As she was leaving, Xiao Wans grandmother wondered where the newspaper she was just reading went. She clearly remembered leaving it right beside the bed before she stepped out, but when she came back, it had disappeared. Forget it, it was just some boring old newspaper she didnt understand anyway. After sending the two people off, Lin ShuYi came back to find Shen Fu carefully tucking Old Man Yang neatly into his nkets. Lin ShuYi pursed his lips unconsiously. Shen Fu was usually such an indecent, annoying character, that sometimes it surprised Lin ShuYi to see his inexplicably warm heart. Chapter 26 - Carrot and Ox Tripe Stew

Chapter 26: Carrot and Ox Tripe Stew

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Old man Yang stayed in the hospital for a week before finally leaving. Before he did, he did a full check up and had the doctors approval. However, he was told to be mindful of his diet, after all, most stomach illnesses focused on food. Old man Yang gave his assurance with a smile. After Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi finished packing, they got in a car and left. Ahh, its just a week away from home but why does it feel longer. Old man Yang eximed standing by the door of his house. Thats because you love it here. Shen Fu replied casually. Old man Yang nodded then reached out to open his door, as he eximed with emotion, Youre right, I lived here for so long, how could I not love it here? The house had bore witness to everything for half of his life, it was his roots. But just like Zhao XueMei said, this house looked pretty old, especially for modern standards. This old, courtyard type house was umon nowadays. If it was closer to the city, then it wouldve been turned into a high-rise building. This area was the only ce left untouched. They always talked about getting it renovated but for some reason never did and that affected the price of this ce. Nowadays the housing price of S City was on a rise but only this ce barely moved. Its not unreasonable for Zhao XueMei to say that no one would buy this house even if he sold it. Most youngsters these days wanted to live in the city so they wouldnt buy a house out here in the suburbs. Old people wouldnt want to move out of the house they lived in for years and middle-aged people wouldnt buy an old house that didnt have room for growth. However, to old man Yang, this ce was his paradise. He could nt some vegetables, raise some flowers, most of the time tending to his restaurant and go fishing when bored. If his wife didnt die so early, he would never trade this life away for anything. All the furniture was old, but even though they were old, they were treated with care. It was probably due to the fact that old man Yangs wife died early, that he had to be the mom and dad for Yang JianGuo. Thus, he became good at everything, including housework. So, even though the house was old, it looked inviting and warm. Ever since Yang JianGuo and his family moved away, this ce became empty and two rooms became vacant. All of their stuff got moved to the city leaving only a bed and a dresser. Those were left behind by Zhao XueMei because she thought they were ugly. Even so, old man Yang cleaned these rooms regrly, believing that when they came to visit, they would need a ce to stay. However, it was never used once, even when it was New Years, they called him over, rather thaning back. When old man Yang wanted to return, as he couldnt adapt to the city life, no one wanted to return with him. Zhao XueMei disliked the fact that she couldnt buy anything she wanted to eat. Yang Xiao disliked the fact that there wasnt aputer or inte. Although Yang JianGuo wanted toe back, Zhao XueMei would cry and whine about it so he slowly took it for granted to not return. Even though he had been away for a week, the ce was still clean. Even the two turtles raised by old man Yang got their water changed and were now sunbathing. This was because Xiao Wans grandma asked for his house keys and said she would help clean the ce before they came back. The restaurant had been closed for a few days now but they werent in a hurry. Hearing that old man Yang was returning, his close neighbors all wanted to have a party for him to wash away the sickness. (ӷϴȥȥ C kind of a dinner when guests arrive, but this time wee his return) Normally they got together to drink for one reason or another, as everyone lived close to each other, so there was no excuse to deny it this time. Thus, when the three returned, they didnt bother going to the restaurant and instead made something casual in old man Yangs house. After that, they went to the supermarket to buy the ingredients for tonights gathering. Old man Yang and Lin ShuYi picked the vegetables while Shen Fu told them what he wanted to eat with his hands tucked in his pockets. Old man Yang just smiled without saying anything and grabbed everything Shen Fu said he liked to eat. Lin ShuYi wasnt pleased and red at him multiple times in secret. If you like to eat so much then make it yourself, dont just talk. Shen Fu made an Im innocent face and said to Lin ShuYi as he shrugged his shoulders, Everything I said was nourishing for the stomach. Lin ShuYi took another look and without much surprise, carrots, Chinese yam, spinach, ox tripe, were all things good for old man Yang to eat. Lin ShuYi felt his brow untighten. The doctor said old man Yang needed to eat nourishing foods for his stomach, it seems like Shen Fu took it to heart. Seeing that Lin ShuYi stopped talking, Shen Fu went up to tease him, How about it? Arent I caring? In response, Lin ShuYi gave him an elegant eye roll and went after old man Yang. Shen Fu stayed in ce with one hand in his pocket and another on his lips. Tsk, tsk, tsk, that eye roll, very sexy. For dinner, Lin ShuYi was the chef while Shen Fu helped. Originally, neither of them wanted old man Yang to help because he just got out of the hospital, but he couldnt sit around so he got a stool and helped them with peeling as well as sorting out bad leaves. The three worked and talked, it was such a joyous scene to behold. Old man Yang liked spicy food, but that wasnt good for his illness, so dishes that were good for old man Yang, Lin ShuYi made sure they were mild. Stir-fried Chinese yam, spinach with vermicelli noodles, carrots and ox tripe stew, were all non-spicy. Even the cold dishes had only a bit of vinegar for voring. By keeping the original vors of the ingredients, it was less likely to be agitating for the stomach. It was to the point that even old man Yang said he wasnt this delicate. Other than those, the rest were made to amodate different tastes, after all, they had guestsing. Before the cold dishes were mixed and the ox tripe cooked, all the guests arrived, each carrying something in their hands. The moment they saw old man Yang, they said, You recovered? Good, good. Thats really good. Seeing that Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were cooking in the kitchen, no one was surprised anymore. From their point of view, these two kids were like old man Yangs real grandsons. No, they were more charming than his real grandson. Xiao Wan also came, but those in the living room were from the older generation, even the younger ones were her dads age. Thus, she had nothing to say and instead went to the kitchen to find Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu. Seeing Lin ShuYis skillful cooking technique, she was so in awe that her jaws dropped, Xiao Yi-Gege, youre like the new generation of good men. Not only are you handsome, you can also cook. The one who gets married to you is going to be so happy. For once in his life, Shen Fu wore a funny apron. Seeing that he was a meter and eighty something centimetres tall and took up a lot of room in the kitchen, Lin ShuYi had chased him out. But, hearing Xiao Wans words, he came back in and while leaning on the cabs said with a smile, Yah, whoever marries such a virtuous wife will be real happy. Instantly Lin ShuYis eye daggers came at full force, but Shen Fu just ignored them with a smile. On the other hand, Xiao Wan wasughing her head off. Lin ShuYi finally understood, you just cant take this person seriously. The more you do, the more he teases. Thus, he turned around and pretended to ignore him. Usually in their gatherings, old man Yang would take a few drinks but this time, before he even touched a ss, everyone said that this was a no drinking night, only food. For the whole night old man Yang had been all smiles, as if he got younger by a few years and said, No can do. We finally got together, how can we not drink? But leave me out, Ill be drinking the milk Xiao Yi bought. You guys drink, no ones going home until you get drunk. His next door neighbour Lao Chen (old Chen) replied, Youre devious, but sure, since I came for that expensive wine in your cab. Old man Yangughed out loud, Sure, sure. The room was lit with a warm yellow light as everyonesughter reached out far into the distance. This house hadnt been this busy for so long. Old man Yang thought that he really made the right call. If he sold this house, where else was he going to get neighbors like these and kids like these. He couldnt let them go, he really couldnt let it go. On the other side of the city, Zhao XueMei and Yang JianGuo just came back from her parents home. The door was locked and no one was home. Zhao XueMei called Yang Xiao, but no one answered, so she turned to Yang JianGuo, Give your son a call. Didnt we say we wereing back today? Howe hes not at home? Its already thiste, did he even eat yet? Yang JianGuo felt tired and didnt want to move. For the past few days, they both stayed in the small hospital room. As Zhao XueMeiid on the extra bed, he could only sleep on the floor. Even though it was summer, it was still painful, sleeping on the floor for so long. So he replied, Hes not a kid anymore, but you still treat him as one. How could he not know to eat? Zhao XueMei red at him, Im telling you to call him, so just call him. Where did all this garbagee from? With a frown, Yang JianGuo went to his room to get the phone. He called three times before it was slowly picked up by Yang Xiao, Hey, whose there?! He sounded irritable. Me! Where are you? The other side was filled with noise with the sounds of men shouting from time to time and then, there was the sound of something being knocked down (Mahjong). Then there was someone saying, Hey, hand over the money, hand it over! A self-draw! Hahahaha! (To draw your winning tile from the wall, as opposed to winning off of a discarded tile.) Before Yang Xiao answered Yang JianGuos question, he swore, Fuck, I lost again! Yang JianGuo could already tell what he was doing and the angered burnt to a new height, Yang Xiao youre gambling?!! That was when Yang Xiao remembered his phone was still by his ear. Hearing his dads angry shout, he knew he fucked up. He quickly smiled apologetically, Just ying around with a few friends. Its not gambling, dad, dont say it like that. Yang JianGuo didnt bother hearing his exnation, there was no way he was ying with friends in that kind of a crowd. Most likely he was at a gambling house. He tried suppressing his anger multiple times before he was calm enough to say, Xiao Yang, you get your ass back here right now! Then, he hang up. Yang Xiao red at his phone and anger fuelled from his heart as well. He already lost enough today but now he was going to get yelled out when he goes back. What kind of a life is this?!! The man on the other side was still shouting with a hoarse voice, Yang Xiao, quick, give the money, were just waiting for you. As Yang Xiao reached into his pocket he said, Here, here, here, Ill giving it to you, its not like Im not, whats the hurry. However, when he reached in, he realized that it was empty and couldnt help but swear, Shit, I lost it all?! What a shitty day! Hearing that he was out of money, the man wasnt happy, and instead looked at the one beside Yang Xiao. The not-so-familiar friend of Yang Xiao, who brought him here, bent down and said, Xiao Zi, youre out of money again? I still have some, do you want me to lend you some? Hearing that, Yang Xiaos eyes lit up. He lost so much and that game he was so close to winning, but the other guy was just one step before him, he really couldnt be satisfied. Maybe if he borrowed some, he could earn it back. But just as he was about to grab that money, he remembered Yang JianGuos roar and backed down saying, Not this time, not today, my dad called me, asking me to go home. The mans face turned sour, but just for a brief moment and didnt let Yang Xiao see it. Then he replied with a smile, Okay, then lets go back first. Afterward, he turned towards the masculine man who sat across from Xiao Yang and said, Hei Ge, then we will be going first. Ill pay for the amount Yang Xiao lost. See you next time. The man waved his hand, Dont worry about it, its just this much, its fine if you dont give it back. Think of it as me treating you to water. That round he lost about a thousand yuan but his pal just took it for himself and the other guy just let them all off. Yang Xiao felt that he really met some good people. Thus, he stretched his arm out to hug the other guys shoulder and said, Youre a real bro. The manughed, Whos who, dont be polite with me. Yang Xiao then replied, Its just, Im sorry for the money you lent me. I have been having shitty days. The man curled his lips up into a smile, Dont say that, we all have days with bad luck. Dont you remember, you won pretty nicely in the beginning. Its just a few days, we got a lot more to go. Yang Xiao nodded, he also thought the same. It was just bad luck these past two days, he would win it back, Youre right, we got time. Chapter 27 - Rice with Curry Chicken Chapter 27: Rice with Curry Chicken Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations When Yang Xiao returned home, Yang JianGuo and Zhao XueMei were currently eating noodles. The moment Yang Xiao entered the house, he said, Im starving, Mom. What did you make? I also want to eat it. Zhao XueMei hadnt seen her son for a few days now, and when she heard her son say that, she naturally stood up at once. Its already this hour and you still havent eaten yet? Look at you. Your father and I cooked some noodles, do you want it? When Yang Xiao heard it was noodles, he frowned. Ive eaten a whole weeks worth of noodles already. Why is it still noodles, Mom? Yang JianGuo was still angry about what had happened just then. When he heard him say that, he mmed down his chopsticks. If you dont want to eat it, then forget it. Youre already so old, yet you dont even know how to cook, and youre messing around outside even though its sote. You still have the grace to say youre hungry? If youre hungry, then just stay hungry. Before Yang Xiao could duck behind Zhao XueMei, she spoke first. What are you saying? Youre just like a loaded barrel. Our son just came home, so why are you in such a temper? Yang JianGuo made a rare rebuttal against Zhao XueMei. Ask him yourself, what was he doing that made hime back sote? Zhao XueMei looked at Yang Xiao strangely. Yang Xiao scratched his head. I just went to y mahjong with a few of my friends. Its nothing, we only yed a little, but Dad insists that were gambling. Yang JianGuo said, Friends, friends, you fool around every day with that gang of scoundrels. Why dont they teach you anything good? If they call you out to y mahjong in a mahjong club, no matter how little you y its still gambling. Zhao XueMei disagreed. Why are you being so harsh? Didnt he just y a few rounds and lose a bit of money? Youre making it seem like hes doing something much worse. Xiao Xiao still has some friends at least, but look at you, you dont even have someone to help out if you need it. Yang JianGuo was blocked again to the point that he had nothing else to say, even though the only reason he didnt have friends was all ording to this fearsome wifes wishes. When Yang Xiao saw his mother speak up for him, he stopped worrying. Zhao XueMei also stopped talking when she saw Yang JianGuo stop. She turned and asked Yang Xiao, If you dont want to eat noodles, Xiao Xiao, then what do you want to eat? Mom will make whatever you want. Yang JianGuo couldnt bear to see Zhao XueMei spoiling Yang Xiao at all, but even though he couldnt bear it, his words didnt hold any weight either. In any case, Zhao XueMei never listened to him, so he picked up his bowl and went into the living room by himself. Zhao XueMei looked at Yang JianGuos back and said to Yang Xiao, Ignore him, he doesnt know anything yet hes still throwing such a fit. Yang Xiao had known since long ago that the one who spoke up and got things done in this house was his mother. He only needed to deceive his mom, and his dads objections would no longer hold any significance. Mom, I want to eat rice with curry chicken. Okay, Mom will go and see if theres any curry in the fridge. If there is, Ill make it for you. Yang Xiao smiled charmingly. Mom, youre the best. Zhao XueMei lifted a brow. Your mouth is so sweet? Tell me, what else is there? He just knew that his mother understood him best. Im out of money. While Yang Xiao acted spoiled, he also rapidly wove lies in his mind. As long as he could topple his mother, everything would be fine once he got the money. It was a friends birthday a few days ago, and arent I good friends with him? So I have to express it, right? Its not like you dont know how much gift money you have to give nowadays. How can I get that amount of money when I dont have anything? When I get married eventually, wont he have to return it as well? Zhao XueMei thought it sounded reasonable, so she agreed. Alright then, Ill give you another two thousand. You have to spend it, spend it more carefully this time, okay? Yang Xiaos eyebrows jumped. In his mind, he thought, Its probably not enough money to return to them, but at least I have some capital. Perhaps I can just scoop it back. Zhao XueMei suddenly thought of another matter. She poked her head out and saw that Yang JianGuo was still sitting in the living room, so she went over and closed the door. She asked Yang Xiao quietly, Xiao Xiao ah, did your grandpa call recently? Yang Xiao hadnt thought of his grandpa for many days now. When he heard his mom ask that, he finally remembered that it seemed as if his grandpa hadnt called for quite a few days. Hm, Mom, if you hadnt brought it up I wouldnt have remembered. Grandpa hasnt called for many days. Zhao XueMei crinkled her brows at once. What? Hasnt called for many days? Even though she hadnt nned on answering, if Old Man Yang didnt call, then that was another matter entirely. Yeah, he hasnt called ever since he gave me a call that one day. When did he call? What happened? Yang Xiao told Zhao XueMei about what had happened that day Old Man Yang called. When Zhao XueMei heard, she frowned even harder, and she immediately asked, He said hes sick? No, thats what the old man next door said. You said that he came over, but he didnt have the house deed? Yang Xiao nodded again. He didnt know what the point of that question was. Zhao XueMei shook her head inwardly. That shouldnt be right. ording to Old Man Yangs character, either he wouldnte at all or he wouldvee definitely prepared to hand over the house deed. Why would hee empty-handed? Was there anything else besides this? Yang Xiao thought a bit and shook his head. He didnt dare tell Zhao XueMei the unpleasant things he had told Old Man Yang either. He was about to say no when he suddenly recalled, Thats right, it seemed like Grandpa didnte alone. That Lin ShuYi also came. Could he have said something to Grandpa, so Grandpa didnt bring it? Zhao XueMei thought a bit. Based on Old Man Yangs temperament, this seemed like the only logical exnation. She instantly knitted her brows. I just knew that those two brats had ill intentions living in your grandpas house. They cant actually want your grandpas house, right? Yang Xiao saw that his mother was finally taking those two brats seriously, and he eximed a great in his mind, but he didnt reveal anything on his face. He said, No way, in the end theyre outsiders. Grandpa wouldnt be so silly. Zhao XueMei said, Thats not for certain. Your grandpa is the easiest kind of person to trick. Yang Xiao got away with his cunning n, and he didnt forgot to add a final stab. Thats right, thendlord of the ce that you wanted to rent called a few days ago. He said that if you dont rent it soon, hell give it to someone else. Zhao XueMei clenched her teeth. Ill go find him tomorrow. Even though she said that, for the time being Zhao XueMei truly couldnt go. The main reason why she said such vicious words in front of Old Man Yang was because she had figured out what Old Man Yangs temperament was. He had been softhearted and good-natured his entire life, so he definitely wouldnt be able to let go of JianGuo and Xiao Xiao. So she wasnt afraid of Old Man Yang suddenly changing his nature. Old Man Yang didnt like money, and he didnt value it that much at all, so it wasnt that he was unwilling to part with the house; it was that he was unwilling to part with the memories of his wife. Thats why she said such vicious things, cing Yang JianGuo and Yang Xiao directly across from Old Man Yang just so he could know C one was dead, but one he still had right now. Old Man Yang absolutely wouldnt be willing to break off ties with Xiao Xiao. That was clear from how he insisted on calling daily before. But she really couldnt think of a reason why Old Man Yang would stop calling. She knew that Yang Xiao probably hadnt told her the truth, but logically speaking, it shouldnt matter what Xiao Xiao said. Old Man Yang wouldnt get mad regardless. However, the reason why she couldnt go right now wasnt purely because she couldnt ovee her pride. Inparison to the matter with the house, it didnt matter much even if she had to swallow down what she had said before. What was most important was that, if she went now, she would be at a disadvantage. It was clearly ast resort if she went to ask for it of her own ord,pared to if Old Man Yang sent it over himself. Whats more, she still had to hide it from Yang JianGuo. If Yang JianGuo found out, all the things they had done previously would be exposed. So, Zhao XueMei thought about it for a while before deciding that she would go to ChaoYang Street on her own behind Yang JianGuos back. This time, it didnt matter whether she got the house or not, she had to chase those two brats out no matter what. Once Old Man Yang recovered, he couldnt stay idle, and he opened the restaurant again. During the days they were gone, the restaurant had remained closed. When many regr customers heard that Old Man Yang was sick, they all asked whether Old Man Yang was feeling a bit better and when he woulde back. Now that XiQin Restaurant was finally open again, everyone was extremely happy. After all, they hadnt eaten the dishes here in a long time, so everyone missed it greatly. They especially missed the two handsome guys in the shop. Lin ShuYi was always inside making noodles with his sleeves rolled up and an apron wrapped around him, so Shen Fu would reveal his charming smile and show off, helping Lin ShuYi carry tes. The two of them brought out the best in each other and were connected on an extremely deep level. At night when it was time to go back, the two of them left together. The cold wind blew gently, and the feeling of the two of them walking side by side inexplicably made the corners of Shen Fus mouth curl upwards. Lin ShuYi, how old are you again this year? Lin ShuYi recalled the age on his identity card and said, Eighteen, whats the matter? Even though, in reality, he should already be in histe twenties. Shen Fu frowned. Eighteen. Why so young? The mature feeling that Lin ShuYi usually gave off always made Shen Fu think that he didnt seem like a child who had juste of age. However, it didnt matter. Eighteen, twenty-five, it was just seven years, not an incrediblyrge gap. He was still young, he could wait. Lin ShuYi waited for a long time, but the rest of his answer never came, so he turned to look at Shen Fu only to discover that his lips were currently curled and he was smiling strangely. Lin ShuYi narrowed his eyes, getting this feeling that Shen Fu was plotting something evil. Why are you smiling? Shen Fu rubbed at his lips roguishly. Nothing. He was calcting just how many years it would take before he could make a move on Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYis house was as empty as ever. Besides the sofa which had suddenly appeared in the middle, everything else was the same as before. However, because there was now a sofa, that meant that there was also another troublesome person. Beloved cousin~ how much longer will you need? Lin ShuYi had just rubbed shampoo into his hair, and his eyes were currently narrowed in contentment as he massaged it in when he heard Shen Fus purposefully drawn out, sappy calle from outside. He irritably opened his eyes again. What is it? The door to the bathroom wasntpletely solid. There was a pane of thick frosted ss in the center. It wasnt transparent, and only the light could pass through, revealing a blurry silhouette leaning against the door. Shen Fus smothered voice carried over again. I need to answer the call of nature, can you let me in first? Lin ShuYis face darkened immediately. It was always at this kind of moment that he felt taking in Shen Fu had truly been an annoying idea. Even though, most of the time, he was slowly starting to feel like having another person around wasnt all that bad either. Chapter 28 - Braised Pig Trotters with Soybeans Chapter 28: Braised Pig Trotters with Soybeans Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Zhao XueMei waited for several days till Yang JianGuo finally called to say that he would note back for dinner on Saturday since he was working overtime. It was great that he was noting back for dinner. Zhao XueMei packed up and prepared to take a bus to ChaoYang Street. Before leaving, she met Yang Xiao who had just returned from somewhere. When Yang Xiao heard that Zhao XueMei was going to ChaoYang Street, he asked to go with her. Youd better not go. Moms just going to see what your grandfather is up to. Yang Xiao rolled his eyes, Dont, youll be alone then. Though Grandpa is easy to talk to, arent there two other troublesome people? What if you were bullied after going there? Although Zhao XueMei felt that the two men would not dare to do anything to her, she was happy that Yang Xiao had said as such, thus she agreed, Only our familys Xiao Xiao knows how to love his mother. Of course. Youre my mother. Who else would I love best other than you? Zhao XueMei was coaxed by this remark till she grinned from ear to ear. She pulled Yang Xiaos hand and prepared to go out. By the way, Mom, when does Dad get paid? On the twenty-fifth. What happened? Yang Xiao had never ever cared about these things. Why did he suddenly ask this question? Yang Xiao scratched his head, Nothing, Im just asking. Its quite hard for Dad to be the single breadwinner. Why dont I go and see if there is a suitable job at some time? Yang Xiao had been idle at home for several years. After graduation, he interned at several ces but soon quit and refused to work,ining that this job was tiring and the another was too hard. Although Zhao XueMei spoiled her son, she also knew that it was impossible to go on like this. However, as long as she mentioned going to work to Yang Xiao, he would got angry and say that they could not stand to see him staying at home. In the end, she just no longer brought it up. Even though it was hard for Yang JianGuo to be the sole breadwinner, Zhao XueMei always thought that it would be better if Yang Xiao was a little older. Zhao XueMei was really surprised now that Yang Xiao volunteered to find work. Her son had finally be sensible and started to understand things. She did not dote on him in vain. Zhao XueMei looked very happy, Mom is really d that you think this way, but you dont need to be in a hurry to find a job. Ask your father to help you see if you can find a rxed one. Firstly, she was afraid that her son would suffer hardship, and secondly, she was afraid that Yang Xiao would quit after two days like before after saying it was too tiring and waste their efforts. Yang Xiao had something on his mind and was just speaking casually. He became a little impatient upon seeing that his mom took it seriously and looked like she wanted to send him out immediately, OK, OK. Then, mom, you have the final say. Zhao XueMei did not know why Yang Xiao did not want to mention it again after he had brought it up himself, so she said, Xiao Xiao, dont sh those two peopleter. Mom has her own method. Yang Xiao did not know what the method his mom mentioned was, but no matter what she said, he just felt that Lin ShuYi was an eyesore. Therefore, he nodded on the surface, but he did not take it seriously in his heart. Zhao XueMei did not pretend to be any more this time. Anyway, she would not let the matter drop if she did not achieve her aim. She could not let it go on like this, and let other people profit off this for free. However, she never thought that the XiQin Restaurant would be packed with people when she arrived. Zhao XueMei stared at the unremarkable small restaurant with wide eyes. Little handsome brother, we want two bowls of beef noodles. We want a bowl of chicken noodles, with more coriander. The sight of this small restaurant packed with people was too incredulous. Could it be that she had walked into the wrong ce? History repeated itself and Zhao XueMei stepped back before looking at the sign above. Mom, this is Grandpas restaurant? Yang Xiao also could not believe it. They had always looked down on to this small restaurant. The shop front was really unremarkable. Putting it mildly, it was simple and unadorned. Putting it harshly, it was dpidated. Yang JianGuo worked in apany and Zhao XueMei would rather idle at home than do a job that was full of the odor of oil, let alone Yang Xiao. Therefore, none of them came to see this small restaurant when they were living here. In their opinion, Old man Yang could not earn much by selling at such a low price even though there were peopleing here to eat. In addition, those that patronized the shop were just those few people. Zhao XueMei felt that they were just all acquaintances who were supporting the restaurant. So in reality, they had been deceived by Old man Yang over the years? There were actually so many people in this seemingly dismal little restaurant? Zhao XueMeis face immediately turned ck, Im going to ask your Grandpa what happened. Zhao XueMei walked into the restaurant. She did not see the Old man Yang but saw Lin ShuYi who was bustling about inside and Shen Fu who was collecting money outside. All kinds of thoughts shed through her mind in an instant. However, the thought that Old man Yang had given the restaurant to other people shed in big letters and she was unable to shake this thought. Zhao XueMei flew into a rage in an instant. Why are you two still here?! Where is he?! What she had just shouted was rather rude. Zhao XueMei had not nned to shed all pretense of cordiality in the beginning, but she could not bear it any longer. Lin ShuYi looked through the service hatch and frowned when he saw that woman and her son. Old man Yang would always be there in the morning. They had only managed to persuade him to go back to take a nap when it was close to noon. These two people came knocking on their door again as soon as he stepped out. Lin ShuYi did not say anything. Shen Fu raised his eyebrow, Why are you looking for Grandpa? Have youe to make amends and apologize again? What he just said was directly stating that theirst visit to publicly apologize was actually an act with hidden intentions. Coupled with Shen Fus tone of voice that was full of ridicule, Yang Xiao also became full of rage after hearing this and he rushed forward with a big step. The shop was still full of people at this moment. Seeing Yang Xiaos behavior, they suddenly understood that these two who had suddenly appeared were here to pick a quarrel. Yang Xiao only impulsively took a step forward before he was stopped by Zhao XueMei. It was not that she was afraid of something, but she was thinking that since the restaurants business was so good, wouldnt the loss outweighs the gain in the future if Yang Xiaos impulsive act frightened away the customers? Lin ShuYi also did not want them to make trouble in the restaurant. Grandpa would be saddened if the restaurant was damaged. Thinking of this, he reached a hand through the service hatch and tugged on Shen Fus clothes, Dont make trouble here. Shen Fu looked at the fair hand that was tugging on his clothes. The bad mood that had been roused by these two people had nearly disappeared all at once. The corner of his lips lifted up, I know. Ill speak with them outside. Lin ShuYi frowned again after hearing this, You alone? Was Lin ShuYi worried about him? The joy that showed in Shen Fus eyes grew. If there werent so many people watching, he would have stretched out his hand and rubbed Lin ShuYis hair. Dont worry, its not like I am going to fight. It was really not a fight. This was just a one-sided lesson. Shen Fu scowled and gave Yang Xiao a chilly re. Lets go out and talk if you have anything to say. Shen Fu, with his hands in his pockets, approached Yang Xiao with great arrogance. He turned his head and sneered at Yang Xiao in ridicule as he passed him. It was clear that he was intentionally enraging Yang Xiao. Sure enough, Yang Xiao immediately took the bait and he followed Shen Fu out. He hadpletely forgotten the losses he suffered in Shen Fus hands thest time. Zhao XueMei wanted to stop him, but did not do it in the end. Although she did not want to make a scene here, she also did not want to passively follow Shen Fu somewhere else. After all, she had not been here for years. However, Zhao XueMei could only stamp her feet and hatefully look back at Lin ShuYi before chasing after Yang Xiao who had followed. Yang Xiao was impulsive and Zhao XueMei did not forget that Yang Xiao had once said that he had suffered losses in that mans hands. Lin ShuYi did not feel rest assured even though the three had left. However, everyone was still eating and he could not just close the shop. After thinking about it, Lin ShuYi called Xiao Wan. Xiao Wan stayed at home during Sundays and it should be fine for her to help him watch the restaurant for a while. Xiao Wan has never received a call from Lin ShuYi before. She had to force Lin ShuYi to hand over his phone to save his number and had even set up a special ring-tone for him. Unfortunately, it had not rang once. But that was natural since the two families lived so close by and there was no need to call them on their phones. So Xiao Wan did not realize that she had a call even after the special ringtone rang for a long time. Xiao Wans Grandma was cooking in the kitchen. She was stewing a pot of pig trotters with soybeans and prepared to box some up for Old man Yang. She became anxious when she heard Xiao Wan mobile phone ringing, with no sign of her answering the phone, Qian Xiao Wan! Are you not going to answer the phone? Its been ringing for half a day! Xiao Wan realized that it was Lin ShuYis special ringtone. She took no ount of her Grandmas angry roar and answered the phone happily. Help you look after the restaurant? Okay, okay. Its alright. Ille now. Two minutes, two minutes. After that, she energetically rushed to the door, putting on her shoes and preparing to go out. Xiao Wans Grandma poked her head out of the kitchen, The food is almost ready. Where are you going? Brother Xiao Yi said he wanted me to help him look after the restaurant. He had something to do and needs to go out for a while. Look after the restaurant? Shouldnt Xiao Fu be there too? Xiao Wans Grandma thought about it as she lifted the thermos she was holding, Wait a minute, bring this to them for their lunch since youre going to the restaurant anyway. Okay~ Xiao Wan energetically returned to pick up the thermos and left just as energetically. This crazy girl, when will she grow up? Be that as it may, her lips lifted in an indulgent smile. The two people came and left in the blink of an eye, so everyone did not care even though they came here to create trouble. A few more people came to the store, but Lin ShuYi apologized and said that he could not cook now as he had something to do. The customers were very understanding. Ten minutester, Xiao Wan trotted over. Brother Xiao Yi, heres some pig trotters stewed by Grandma. Lin ShuYi took it and smiled at her, Thank Grandma for me. Im going out first. Xiao Wan, help me keep an eye here. Xiao Wan beamed and waved her hand, Go on, go on~ Shen Fu stopped after walking three alleys away from XiQin Restaurant. There were usually few people in this alley and using this was the best way to solve these problems. Yang Xiao also arrived in the next moment. Zhao XueMei trotted as she followed them, but also kept an eye out. This ce was remote and quiet. What did Shen Fu bring them over here for? She would never have followed him if it werent for her being unable to stop Yang Xiao. Thinking of this, Zhao XueMei tried to awe others by disying her strength, Why did you bring us over here? Are you nning to do something to us in broad daylight? Yang Xiao remembered that this person was not an easy character to deal with once Zhao XueMei said this and could not help regretting his own recklessness. Shen Fu shrugged his shoulders, looking rxed andfortable, Nothing. I just dont want to see you guys causing a disturbance in Grandpas shop, so were talking in another ce. After that, he look at Yang Xiao in ridicule, Whats wrong? Youre scared? Even if Yang Xiao was already been terrified in his heart, he could only put on a front and say, Afraid of you? What a joke! Zhao XueMei was a woman of long experience after all. She did not fall for Shen Fus psychological tricks. She pulled Yang Xiao behind her, I have nothing to say to you. Xiao Xiao, lets go. Shen Fu did not speak, but he looked at Yang Xiao with contempt. He knew that with Yang Xiaos character, which could fly off the handle at the slightest provocation, he would not leave like this. Sure enough, Yang Xiao stopped after musing over it. Besides having a little strength, he did not believe that this man could do anything to him. Mom, how can the two of us be afraid of him? Arent you going to tell them to get out of Grandpas house? When are you going to say it if not now? Zhao XueMei was inwardly indignant that Yang Xiao chose this time to be impulsive and make trouble, yet she also stopped. She looked at Shen Fu, I do not know why the two of you approached my father, but my father is soft at heart. Dont me us for being impolite if you have other intentions. Other intentions? Do you think that everyone would keep thinking about Grandpas house as much as you do? Even Zhao XueMei flushed with anger this time. Yang Xiao rushed up and threw a punch at Shen Fus face while Shen Fus attention was on his mother. Shen Fu swept his long legs and kicked Yang Xiaos stomach with one foot, before using punting Yang Xiao far away. His hands were in his pockets and he did not even take them out. Zhao XueMei skittered towards Yang Xiao and howled, Theres a fight! Come and see! Theres a bully in broad daylight! A shadow of a smile was disyed on Shen Fus face, I didnt do anything. He himself jumped over. It was only then did Yang Xiao realize that he had kicked an iron te. His belly twisted and it hurt as he breathed. Yang Xiao has always been strong in appearance but weak in reality. He did not dare to raise a hue and cry after suffering this loss. Shen Fu was neither hostile not friendly as he incited them. He just looked at them with a scowl without any other reaction. Instead it was Zhao XueMei could not help letting loose a torrent of abuse. Shen Fu shook his head. He spent so much effort, yet the result was a cowardly and useless bag of wind. Just as he was about to walk away with his hands in his pockets, he heard Zhao Xuemei hurling foul words, You shameless gigolo! I dont know where Old man Yang got such a bastard like you from. You still dare to hit people?! And that no-good son of a bitch! Let me tell you, Im not going to leave this matter at that. Since you dare to hit Xiao Xiao, Im going make your lives a living hell! Shen Fu looked back and shot her a dark re. Zhao XueMei was still a little scared. She thought a little and did not dare to scold him anymore. So she scolded the other one, That little thing called Lin ShuYi is not a good thing either! He looks so seductive and bewitching and even killed his own parents! He will surely not have a good future. More likely than not, hell be a little toy for a thousand people to ride and ten thousand people to sleep with! She had learned from the Inte that there were still gays and male prostitutes in the world a few days ago. At that time, she had spat and even said that they were disgusting. Unexpectedly, these new vocabry came into use now. Even Yang Xiao was stunned to hear them. Who knew that Shen Fus face would suddenly turn ck. He even turned around, looking down on her like a Asura full of murderous intent, What did you say? Say it again. Thest three words seemed to be squeezed out between the gaps of his teeth. Zhao XueMei was so frightened by his appearance that she trembled. She opened her mouth and wanted to continue scolding, but did not dare to. Shen Fu. Lin ShuYi walked over from the other mouth of the alley. He had the usual expression on his face, and it was unknown if he had heard anything. Yang Xiaos face became pale upon seeing that another person had arrived. They could not even deal with a single Shen Fu, let alone another one. Lin ShuYi did not spare them a nce. He walked over to Shen Fu and asked, Finished talking? Shen Fu put away his fierce expression and grinned as he nodded, Finished. Lets go back since youre finished. Xiao Wans Grandma sent some braised pig trotters with soybeans. Didnt you say you wanted to eat it thest time? Shen Fu narrowed his eyes, Like you dont want to eat it too. Lin ShuYi finallyughed. Yes, I want to eat too. Lets go back to eat together with Grandpa. Shen Fu nodded and stretched out his hand to rub Lin ShuYis head. You go first. Ill still have a little bit more to tell them. Lin ShuYi did not object. Finally, he looked at Yang Xiao, Go on then. But there is no need to say too much for such people. Shen Fu burst intoughter. So it turned out that Lin ShuYi also knew how to get angry. Shen Fus expression darkened again as soon as Lin ShuYi left. He walked to the mother and son pair and squatted down with a smile that was like a smile and yet not, Auntie, I think you should know what words should be said and what words should not. You dont need me to teach you right? And this son of yours, Shen Fu shook his head, most of it has already been disabled. If you dont teach him well, you will have no chance in the future. When Shen Fu said that Yang Xiao was disabled, Zhao XueMei thought that Yang Xiao had been beaten till he was disabled. However, it was only until Zhao XueMei heard thetter part of his sentence that she understood what Shen Fu meant. She trembled with rage and not longer cared about her fear, I dont need you to manage my own son! Who do you think you are?! Shen Fu was not angry. He stood up with a smile and looked at Yang Xiao, If you let me see youe here again to look for something... The consequences did not need to be mentioned, yet Yang Xiao felt an inexplicable chill that ran straight up his spine to his head. After that, Shen Fu nonchntly and cordially put his hands into his pockets before walking off in the direction that Lin ShuYi went. Chapter 29 - Gyoza in Clear Soup

Chapter 29: Gyoza in Clear Soup

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations Zhao XueMei never could have expected for this trip to ChaoYang Street to end in such a disaster, and she didnt even manage to see Old Man Yang. Those two brats she never spared a second nce turned out to have been hiding behind an unassuming demeanor all along. With Xiao Xiao injured by that wolf in sheeps clothing, Zhao XueMeis persistent grudge against Old Man Yang and this new hatred mingled together into one bitter mess, and the contempt in her heart swelled. If Old Man Yang hadnt taken those two brats into his home, fed them and clothed them and kept them, how could something like this have happened? On top of this loathing, Zhao XueMei recalled her nce inside the XiQin restaurant earlier, and only grew ever more convinced that Old Man Yang was filching money under the table and keeping them in the dark. She had no idea how much money he had kept hidden from them over the years, and yet he wouldnt even give them one old and worn down restaurant. Thinking this over, she became ever more convinced that her guess was correct. After a moment, Zhao XueMei grit her teeth and helped Yang Xiao up. Im not through with the two of you yet! She spat. Mom, lets just go back. Lets forget about the house, Grandpa has made up his mind not to give it to us anyway. Forget about the house? Zhao XueMei sneered. Fine, but even if I forget about the house, I will never forget this grudge. I refuse to let those two bastard brats go unscathed! Yang Xiao just thought that his mother was spitting venom in midst of an angry rage, and failed to catch the clear, burning look in her eyes. That aside, Shen Fu on the other hand caught up to Lin ShuYi in a fewrge steps, only to find Lin ShuYi already staring at him. Shen Fu was immediately cautious. Whats wrong? Why are you staring at me? Dont tell me youre going to start lecturing me. I really didnt raise a hand against him, only a foot. That shouldnt count as a fight, right? Did you get hurt? Shen Fu was surprised for a moment, then burst out a grin. Do I look like someone who could be hurt by that? Lin ShuYiughed. No. Surprised again, Shen Fu quickly straightened out his face. Dontugh! Though much effort, Lin ShuYi had tried to move on and give Shen Fu some face, but then Shen Fu said this. Lin ShuYi looked at him for a moment, then turned around and left. Shen Fu stood in ce for a long moment. Grinding his teeth in frustration, he mumbled ... I almost couldnt hold back. Eventually, the two of them returned to the XiQin restaurant together. Old Man Yang hadnt lied down to rest that long ago, but he was already up, sitting at a table. Xiao Wan sat across from him. Old Man Yangs back was facing them and his face obscured, so it was unclear what they were talking about. Xiao Yi gege! Xiao Fu gege! Xiao Wans sharp eyes spotted the two of them as soon as they stepped inside the restaurant, and she called out enthusiastically. Old Man Yang turned around as well. The customers who had been eating inside the restaurant earlier when Zhao XueMei and her son arrived were already gone, reced by a new batch of customers. Naturally, no one currently in the shop was aware of the event that just ured. Old Man Yang greeted the two of them happily. Xiao Wans grandmother sent over some pig trotters,e and eat! Seeing that Old Man Yang didnt seem like he was aware of anything that just ured, Lin ShuYi finally rxed. What he did not expect was for Shen Fu to open his mouth and immediately say, Yang Xiao and his mother just came by. ... Lin ShuYi whipped his head around to re at Shen Fu. Old Man Yangs expression changed slightly. He said, They came again? Didnt cause any trouble, did they? Shen Fu shook his head. They didnt cause any trouble, despite their original intention to do so. I taught Yang Xiao a bit of a lesson. I hope grandpa wont be angry with me. ... Silence from both Lin ShuYi and Xiao Wan. Old Man Yang really didnt expect Shen Fu to justy everything out like that, straight to the point. He smiled softly. Its alright. Yang Xiao that child, with that attitude, he really needs a lesson or two. All he knows is how to rely on his parents and cause trouble. Its alright, grandpa isnt angry. I know that you would never go too far. Shen Fu smiled warmly. Old Man Yang gazed out into the distance for a long moment. He sighed, and then began speaking. When JianGuo was just a small child, his mother passed away. I was too busy earning money to care for him, so he grew up with his grandmother. I was constantly away, only seeing him a few times a year, but I always told myself that it was all for him. All that time away, all that effort making money, it was all to support JianGuo. I thought that even if I wasnt be his side, it was alright. It wasnt something I could help. It was only muchter when one day I came home to see him standing outside the front door. He was so timid, so scared calling out to me, worn down by years of his grandmothers harsh scoldings and iron grip, but I realised my mistakes toote. His cowardly temperament forged during childhood was already set in stone. Later, when he was going to marry Zhao XueMei, I knew it wasnt right. I was never on board with it. XueMei that girl, she had a powerful personality. With JianGuos soft temperament, he was bound to y in the palm of her hand for the rest of his life. But there was nothing I could do. JianGuo loved her, and I tried to convince myself that maybe such a strong personality would be alright, at least JianGuo wouldnt be bullied by others after I was gone... Sometime I still think to myself, this is all my fault. This is all because of my independent, do everything myself attitude. Its all my fault that my family ended up like this. The Heavens are punishing me for neglecting my son, its all because I never raised him properly that everything ended up like this. It took a moment for Lin ShuYi, Shen Fu, and Xiao Wan to react. Old Man Yang was only reminiscing, hed always med himself, resting all the weight of the responsibilities onto his own shoulders, trying to make the harshness of reality more bearable on his heart. Letting all this out now, something must have been the trigger. He must have an idea of some kind in his head. Lin ShuYi couldnt find any words ot say, so instead he walked over, resting his hands on Old Man Yangs thin, stooped shoulders. Meanwhile, he threw Shen Fu a pleading nce, urging him to take on Old Man Yang. Talking was Shen Fus speciality after all. Shen Fu took a deep breath. Grandpa, how could this all be your fault? Everyone is responsible for their own choices. Old Man Yang straightened up, and rubbed his eyes. Forget it, you dont need to say anything. People just tend to think about the past when they get old, thats all. Truthfully, Old Man Yang wasnt looking forfort. He was just venting the dark depressing feelings clouding his chest so he could make a decision with a clear mind. Enough, enough. If they want toe, then let theme. Xiao Fu, you dont need to stop them. If they want to talk properly, Ill pour them a cup of tea and invite them in for a seat. If they dont want to talk properly, then it wouldnt be difficult to ask them to leave. Listening to him talk, it didnt sound like the way someone who speak of their close family at all. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi both understood what Old Man Yang meant, but Xiao Wan was still confused. She didnt quite grasp who Old Man Yang was talking about or what had just happened. After going home, she ryed the days events to her grandmother, and this conversation. Her grandmother understood immediately andughed. Well done! A grandson and daughter-inw like these two need to learn that their ascendants werent born to owe them. For a parent, whats the difference between having unfilial parents versus having a chunk of barbequed pork! Herughter ceded, and Xiao Wans grandmother sighed. Im afraid that with the kind of person Old Man Yang is, a decision like this could only havee after countless sleepless nights. Ah, having such a spineless son and ferocious daughter-inw, how unlucky he is. Xiao Wan finally understood the situation a bit, and snuggled close to her grandmother, taking her arm and tugging at it like a small child. See, our family is the best after all! Mom always takes care of you, and dad respects you too. And not to mention me, I love grandma the most! Xiao Wans grandmother finally couldnt help but smile, reaching forward to boop Xiao Wans nose. Of course, only youre the sweetest! When Zhao XueMei and Yang Xiao finally returned home, Yang JianGuo was in middle of cooking gyoza. Upon seeing Yang Xiao limping, leaning on his mother for support, Yang JianGuos expression changed immediately. What happened? Where did the two of you go? Zhao XueMei hadnt expected Yang JianGuo to be home. She was still pent up from the scene earlier, full of hot air with nowhere to vent, so she vented it all on Yang JianGuo. Where did we go? What happened? Ha, you still have the nerve to ask! This disaster is all because of that father of yours! With Zhao XueMei seemingly dragging his father through the mud for her own misfortunes again, Yang JianGuos expression turned dark. All you need to do is tell me what happened. Why bring up my father for no reason? The fury in Zhao XueMeis gut burned hotter as she realised Yang JianGuo had just spoken back to her. She pulled Yang Xiaos shirt up violently, revealing the bruises on his stomach. No reason? This was done by those two bastard kids under your fathers wing, and you still dare say I have no reason?! Yang JianGuo suddenly understood. Zhao XueMei and Yang Xiao had gone to find his father again. Behind his back. You went to find my dad again? Zhao XueMei scowled at him We did. So what!? Yang JianGuos face was flushing bright red. My father already said that he wouldnt sell the house. Why wont you just let this matter go? Zhao XueMeis voice rose an octave. I wont let this matter go! So what? Its just some trashy old house and hes treating it like some treasure. I understand, Yang JianGuo, youre taking all your own issues out on me, arent you? Xiao Xiao was attacked by someone and you havent even speared him a single nce, yet youre interrogating me about visiting your dad? Fine, Ill tell you! I did go ask for the house again. What are you going to do about it, huh?! Yang JianGuos voice rose as well. Xiao Xiao this, Xiao Xiao that, as if he hasnt been spoiled by you enough! With his personality, hed never make it out in the world by himself! With these words, Yang Xiaos face darkened too. In their entire rtionship, Yang JianGuo had never talked back to Zhao XueMei as much as he had today, and to say something like this at that. Zhao XueMei was so furious she was shaking. Jerking forward, she pped Yang JianGuo and screamed, I spoiled him? Xiao Xiao is so big already, but have you ever even cared about him? All you care about is your father! What a shame you father never cared about you! Hed even leave that old house to two of his bastards rather than leave it to you! Zhao XueMei, what did you say?! At Zhao XueMeis sudden topic, Yang JianGuo grew truly furious, but Zhao XueMei didnt care at all. What did I say? Ill say it again! Bastards, bastards, bastards! Those two brats are just some bastards your father sired with god knows who. Calling them orphaned children, what a joke! Countless orphans on this earth, yet I dont see your father going around taking in and raising all of them. Since those two brats appeared, you father has been bending over backwards coddling them. If they arent his bastards, than what are they?! And god knows what whore he fucked to make Smack! Before Zhao XueMeis words even finished, the back of Yang JianGuos hand mmed into her face so hard her entire body twisted to the side. Her ears were left ringing. Zhao XueMeis eyes were wide, and she was frozen for what seemed like an eternity. Yang JianGuo also didnt expect something like that to havee from him. His hand was still frozen in midair, numb from the impact, and he stood shaking in righteous fury. For the first time in his life, he reacted on instinct, unhindered by anxiety. Zhao XueMeis cheek went from numb, to tingling, to burning, and a bead of blood formed at the corner of her lips. The taste of copper lit her tongue, and as if something snapped in her, she finally reacted. Hair a mess, eyes wild like a madmans, she threw herself at Yang JianGuo. Yang JianGuo! You dare hit me?! Im going to make you regret living! The shock of seeing these two people wrestling on the floor jump started Yang Xiaos psyche. His father... hit his mother? If this was sometime in the past, such a thing would have been unimaginable. What the hell was going on? Howe that ever since visiting grandpa that first time, his family seemed to have been shattering like cracked ice, fissures still spreading? Yang Xiao narrowed his eyes, and finally, a thread of hatred towards his grandfather began to coalesce in his heart. Chapter 30 - Lan Zhou Ramen

Chapter 30: Lan Zhou Ramen

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations This thing finally ended with Yang JianGuos p across the face, but everyone knew it was far from over. Zhao XueMei went back to her parents home in tears. The anger burned stronger and stronger. Somehow it seemed that Yang JianGuo grew a backbone after that incident and never went to pick her up. Now matter how angry she was in Zhao XueMeis family home, he didnt care but because of that, Zhao XueMei just got angrier. This was the first time in their rtionship that they had fought. Before, he didnt even dare raise his voice against her, much less hit her, thus Zhao XueMei med it all on old Man Yang and Lin ShuYi. If it wasnt for them, nothing would have happened. In the end, it was Yang Xiao who brought Zhao XueMei back against Yang JianGuos wishes. But even then, Yang JianGuo ignored her while pulling a long face. Clearly he was determined to leave her alone for a while. Zhao XueMei had never experienced such treatment before and she threw her anger onto the tes and bowls in the house. The house was in a chaotic atmosphere, very much unlike a home. On the other hand, the XiQin Restaurant was in a whole another atmosphere. By now, old man Yang barely even took care of the restaurant itself, leaving it all to Lin ShuYi. From the look of things, he was going to pass the restaurant onto him. As for the old man himself, he would do some light exercise with Xiao Wans grandma and y chess with old uncle Chen. His days were much more carefree than before. Thus, thissted until a day where old man Yang called everyone over and announced the thing that he had been considering. From now on, this Xi Qin Restaurant belongs to Xiao Yi. Other than Shen Fu and Xiao Wans grandma who werent surprised, everyone else was dumbfounded, including Lin ShuYi, What are you saying grandpa? Old man Yang waved his hand, indicating him to pause and wait for him to finish. My life aplishment...at then end of the day, is just this Xi Qin Restaurant. I never did anything great, just kept this restaurant going for half of my life. At first, I thought to pass on this restaurant to my son and grandson as I aged... Old man Yang paused before continuing with a smile, but, too bad, I didnt have that luck. Neither my son nor my grandson wants this restaurant, its not to their standards. But even so, its my child, even if it isnt worth much, I dont want to just throw it away. So I might as well pass it on to Xiao Yi, then even when I die, Ill know its still there. The whole talk was a bit solemn and everyone knew old man Yang was remembering his disappointing and unfilial son and grandson. Old man Yang didnt say anymore so Xiao Wans grandma walked up, patting his shoulder as she said, Old man Yang, dont overthink things. Isnt there still us and the two kids? These two kids, weve been watching them, even if they arent blood rted to you, they treat you like you are. Its not a bad idea to leave it to him, otherwise it would be angering to have Zhao XueMei take over it. Then everyone started nodding, saying that Xiao Wan grandmas words made sense. Lin ShuYi held his lips shut the entire time and only spoke up now, Grandpa, I cant take this restaurant. Now, everyone, except Shen Fu, was surprised. Stupid child, old man Yang already told us hes going to give it to you, why dont you take it? Lin ShuYi said, There are something we can and cannot do. Helping grandpa with the restaurant is something I want to do, something Im willing to do. When grandpa give me a wage, then its an equivalent exchange. I got what I deserved from grandpa then the rest I dont deserve. I wont take anything I dont deserve. Lin ShuYi said it with seriousness but everyone just took it as a childish joke and smiled. Even old man Yang said, You sure know a lot, I got dizzy listening to you, but I just know one thing. If this restaurant isnt taken over by you, then Im selling it. Then, there wont be a Xi Qin Restaurant left. Getting to this point, old man Yangs expression dimmed as well, Xiao Yi, you really dont want it? Why does grandpa have to sell it? Old man Yang smiled, Stupid child, grandpas old, I cant work anymore. Even if we ignore that, even if I can still work, what happens when I die? This house would still belong to someone else. Once Lin ShuYi understood everything, he was shocked. The world was huge, but there wasnt another Xi Qin Restaurant to be his resting ce. With a smile, Shen Fu whispered to Lin ShuYis ears, How about this, since grandpas going to sell the restaurant if you dont take over, why not buy it yourself? Lin ShuYi tilted his head, Buy it? Yep, if you buy it, then the Xi Qin Restaurant will forever be called the Xi Qin Restaurant. A light lit up Lin ShuYis eyes. Youre right. Grandpa, Ill buy the restaurant. Old man Yang was taken back and then everyone startedughing, Sure, sure, if you want to buy it, then you can buy it. Anyways, as long as Xi Qin Restaurant was still around, buying it or taking it, whats the difference? As long as Lin ShuYi agreed then its fine. So in haste, the decision was made. However, old man Yang took it very seriously. He pulled out his property ownership certificate and took Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi to the department of housing management to exchange ownership to Lin ShuYi. When they came out of it, Lin ShuYi finally remembered that he hadnt given a penny for the ce. Not only that, the little savings he had wasnt nearly enough. Old man Yang was smiling like usual, No worries, this money, you can give it to me whenever you want. Actually, its fine even if you dont give me anything, grandpa doesnt need anything. Grandpa just has one wish and thats this restaurant, grandpa wants you to keep opening it until the day you really dont want to anymore. Only close it down then. Lin ShuYi nodded, I wont close it, but I will definitely give the money to you. Shen Fu, who hadnt been on the sidelines this entire time, pulled up and said, I have money, I can lend it to you, you want it? Lin ShuYi red at him. Shen Fu smirked, You dont believe me? Anyways, its owing grandpa or owing me, you pick. If you owe grandpa money for a long time, he might not want it anymore. As for me...no way. In the end, Lin ShuYi didnt borrow from him because old man Yang said that he would give him an IOU. That way, he wouldnt worry about not repaying the debt. Thus, the XiQin became Lin ShuYis, even though from the outside, there was no difference. Old man Yang still came over to help every now and then. Sometimes he would even show them a few of his famous dishes for them to try. From then, Lin ShuYi also learned a lot, that with what Song Yan taught him, now he could even create his own dishes. Once everything got rolling, time passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, summer was over and Yang JianGuo, along with his family, never once came. Yang JianGuo didnt dare go, Zhao XueMei didnt want to go until she figured something out and Yang Xiao didnt have time to go. Ever since Yang JianGuo and Zhao XueMei started their cold war, they stopped bothering Yang Xiao. Zhao XueMei only gave him money, making sure he wasnt hungry or cold, didnt ask about anything else. Her focus was entirely on how to get old man Yangs house and restaurant. Yang Xiao had always been tired of being at home, now that it was cold and stressful, he came back less. He spent his days outside. Yang JianGuo was pissed but there was nothing he could do when his son never came back home. Even when he decided to say something, Zhao XueMei would refute back coldly, so he stopped asking. Yang Xiao enjoyed his freedom, so he came back even less. Taking the money Zhao XueMei gave him, he lost himself at the gambling ce and went there everyday. Quick, quick, quick! Hand over the money! Fuck, I lost again! Yang Xiao pushed his tiles into the centre and continued swearing. His pockets were empty so he could only ask the person beside him, Lend me a few more thousand. The man put the cigarette he held in his hand into his mouth. Without another word he started to count the money and said, If you take the thousands or hundreds its hard for me to do the ounting. Ill give you twenty thousand, you go y around. (~5 RMB=1 USD) Twenty thousand was a lot, but Yang Xiao was still riding the rush and so he took it after a tiny bit of hesitation, Ill give it back once I win some. The men let out a puff of smoke and said with innocent face, Dont worry, were pals arent we? You y, Ill go out for some fresh air. Even though he said he was going out for some fresh air, once he got outside, he turned the corner to a house on the right. Hei Ge, the one who yed themst time, was sitting over there eating ramen with a head full of sweat. Hearing hime in, Hei Ge didnt even lift his head and asked, Hows it going? The man, who had just imed to be Hei Ges brother, instantly backed down. Bending down, he handed him a ss of water, ying up to him. Were almost there Hei Ge. That was when the muscr man lifted his head, his stern face looked menacing, drastically different from the smiling, inviting person from before. If its almost there, then its time to rein in the line. Who knows how much we can squeeze out of this kid. Dont worry, I heard that his father was a white-cor in apany, there shouldnt be too much but definitely enough. Dont worry Hei Ge. Thats good, if nothinge out of him, then throw him into the ocean to feed the fishes. The man smiled and bowed in session, Roger that. The two looked at each other and smiled, as if looking at a sheep ready to be ughtered. And that sheep was wholly unaware still. I lost again?!! How Im I so unlucky today!! Do you need more money? Its, its okay, I already borrowed so much from you. You already reached pit bottom with your luck, I dont believe itll go any worse. If youre scared then dont go any further, its your loss, not mine. Then, then how about another ten thousand? How is ten thousand enough! A hundred thousand! Xiao Zi, dont worry about it, youre brothers got money. I dont believe you cant make this flop!!! Alright, a hundred thousand it is! This hunt had been going on for too long, now it was finally time to reel it in. Yang Xiao yed till his eyes were bloodshot, but in the end he still lost everything. By the time everyone left, the man beside him kneeled down and said, Youre really unlucky. Yang Xiao nodded nkly. Well, whatever. Seeing that you lost so badly, Ill round it to a whole number, but when are you nning on returning this money you borrowed? Yang Xiao was dumbfounded, Re-repaying? The man stared at him, What? You want to chicken out? Yang Xiao quickly shook his head, No, thats not what I meant. I just wanted to ask, how much did I borrow in total? It was only then did Yang Xiao felt his legs shaking. Not much, not much, just this amount. The man said as he raised one finger up. Ten, ten thousand? The man smiled, Thest round you just lost ten thousand, you think its only that much? Yang Xiaos legs shook even more, A hundred, a hundred thousand? The man continued to shake his head. Now Yang Xiao was dumbfounded, Then its a million?!! A million one hundred and eighty thousand. Your bro here is nice, I wont ask you for the hundred and eighty thousand, but when are you going to return that million? Arent we brothers though? The man smiled, Even brothers have to have a clean ount. Theres no point getting familiar now is there? Yang Xiaos eyes widened as he realized he had been tricked. You tricked me?!! p! The man he had called brother for more than a week just gave him a mean p across the face. His eyes squinted and he wore a menacing expression, Tricking you? Youre kidding me right? What? Now that you lost, you forgot about the money you borrowed? So the money I lent you isnt money or something? Yang Xiao started seeing stars with that p and instantly chickened out, Ill return it! Ill return it! Just let me go back, Ill definitely think of a way to repay you! No matter what, he needs to leave first. But the man saw through him instantly and said, A million wasnt a small amount so you do need to think about it, but before you go, sign this. The man took out a piece of paper. On there, in ck and white, it was an IOU, with Yang Xiao borrowing a million dors today and will repay this amount in ten days. At the bottom, it even had the lender and borrower. Yang Xiao shrunk back. If he signed this, his life was over. Then the man hit another p across his face, making both sides equally swollen. You dont want to sign it? Okay, if you dont sign it, leave me two of his fingers. With that, two people carrying knives really walked up step by step towards him. Before it touched his finger though, Yang Xiao made a noise like a pig about to be butchered and yelled, Ill sign it! Ill sign it! Then, he wrote down his name on the paper. Chapter 31 - Stuffed Bitter Melon

Chapter 31: Stuffed Bitter Melon

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Yang Xiao wrote the words shakily. After he finished, he stared at the man, trembling, and the man smiled before he took the knives from other two peoples hands and pressed close to Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao was so scared that he was shivering, and he kept saying, Didnt I already sign it?! I already signed it! The man let out a puff ofughter and curled the corners of his mouth up mockingly. He patted the back of the knife against Yang Xiaos face. I know you signed it, why are you so afraid? The two of us are good brothers. Obediently gather the money for big bro, and big bro wont hurt you, ah, be good. No matter how you interpreted those words, they were full of ridicule, but clearly Yang Xiao had to listen to them. When he saw the man finish speaking, he swallowed before pulling away from the ice-cold de pressed against his face. Can I go now? The manughed again before moving the knife away from Yang Xiaos face. You can. Yang Xiao forced his way out the door and ran. Both of his legs were weak, but he wasnt slow at all. The mans voice, full ofughter, carried over from behind him. Xiao Zi, big bro knows where everyone in your family lives. If you run away or tell the police... you can rest assured that big bro will find you no matter what. Yang Xiaos face went ghastly pale all at once. The man had clearly seen through his intentions. Yang Xiao felt like he had been living in a nightmare from the afternoon until now. In the blink of an eye, he had been tricked by his good brother, and in the blink of an eye, he owed a debt of a million. He had even signed an IOU. Yang Xiao walked out of the building, dumbfounded. He only stopped running after he had gone far away, and he still nced back asionally. Indeed, nobody had chased after him, but the mans big bro will find you no matter what made Yang Xiao extremely afraid. A million C never mind gathering the money, even if you killed him he wouldnt have it. Yang Xiao returned home, muddleheaded. When he opened the door, he bumped into Yang JianGuo, who was just on his way out. He hadnte back home for a while in the first ce, and now, seeing hime home with a pale face and unkempt appearance made Yang JianGuos temper immediately re. He was about to scold him, but then he felt like something about Yang Xiao wasnt quite right. Something was really wrong; his eyes looked hazy, and even when he saw Yang JianGuo, he didnt have any reaction. After he walked inside, he went straight to bed. Yang JianGuo didnt know what had happened. He wanted to go ask Zhao XueMei, but he hadnt talked to her in the past few days, and he couldnt lower his pride enough to ask. He thought about it a little and decided not to ask for now. After all, he felt like Yang Xiao was already grown up, so nothing much should really happen, and he left for work. Once Yang JianGuo left, Zhao XueMei walked out. Yang JianGuo had lived in the guest room during the past few days, and they had lived in separate rooms for quite a while now. Zhao XueMei was so angry that she was about to explode, but she wasnt willing to lower her head and apologize first. Whats more, she didnt feel like she did anything wrong at all. Xiao Xiao ah, youre home? She hadnt been in the living room just then, so naturally she hadnt seen Yang Xiaos preupied appearance. When she saw Yang Xiao go into his room, she thought it was because he was sleepy, so she knocked on the door. Yang Xiao stewed inside and didnt speak, thinking about something unknown. Xiao Xiao ah, are you asleep? Did you eat already? If you havent, Mom can cook anything you want for you... Can you not bother me!! Yang Xiaos thunderous roar came from inside the room, giving Zhao XueMei quite a fright. The sound of her knocking grew even louder instead of softer. Xiao Xiao ah, whats wrong? If somethings happened, tell Mom. Mom will help you think of a way, dont scare me like this... The door was suddenly wrenched open. Yang Xiaos eyes werepletely bloodshot, and he looked extremely terrifying. Even the expression on his face seemed a bit odd. Thats right, Mom, only you can help me, Mom, you have to help me... It seemed like Yang Xiao had finally found a way to vent his feelings, and he threw himself into Zhao XueMeis arms before he started crying and sobbing, scaring Zhao XueMei quite terribly. What happened, hurry up and tell me! Yang Xiao didnt answer. Instead, he asked, Mom, do you have money? Do you have money? Zhao XueMei released a breath of air. From the looks of you, I thought it was something big? But you just dont have any more money? How much do you need? Mom will get it for you. Even though Yang Xiao was recently spending money shockingly fast, Zhao XueMei still didnt keep questioning him. After all, from her point of view, as long as Yang Xiao was living well, there wasnt anything extraordinary about money. A glimpse of hope shed through Yang Xiaos eyes. Mom, do you have a million? A million! Zhao XueMeis hand paused as she was pulling out her wallet. She turned her head doubtfully. How much? A million! Zhao XueMeiughed before she reached out and patted Yang Xiaos head. Son, did you not sleep during these past two days when you were out, so you became dumb? If you need one or two thousand, Mom has it, but a million? What kind of joke? The hope in Yang Xiaos eyes instantly shattered, and he started to shout loudly, Im not joking with you! I need a million!! In ten days, I only have ten days! If I cant get it, hell kill me, hell definitely kill me!! Only then did Zhao XueMei feel as if Yang Xiao had encountered something terrible and had been ensnared. She only had this one precious son, and she had always given him anything he wanted, pampering him to the heavens. Now, when she saw Yang Xiaos rmed appearance as he shouted loudly, Zhao XueMei was also scared out of her mind, and she went to take Yang Xiaos hand. Xiao Xiao ah, dont scare your mother. Just what in the world happened? Tell your mother, dont scare me. It was as if Yang Xiao had suddenly used up all of his energy. He slumped against the door and slid onto the ground, his entire face lifeless. He said stupidly, Mom, I owe somebody money... owe a million... Zhao XueMei felt like shed been struck by lightning out of thin air, taking half of her life with it. Her eyes were opened wide, her mouth hanging open and she murmured, Xiao Xiao... dont joke with your mother... Mom. Yang Xiao turned to look at her, his gaze dull as he watched Zhao XueMei. Im not joking. I owe somebody else money, a million. They let me go and said that I only have ten days. If I cant gather the money and give it to them, theyll kill me. Mom, I dont want to die! I dont want to die! Im only twenty-three! I dont want to die yet! When he got to the end, he started to scream hysterically again. Zhao XueMei hastily went forward and hugged Yang Xiao, her voice shaking as she said, Xiao Xiao, you, first tell Mom, what in the world happened? Werent you ying outside? In just a few days time? How do you owe somebody that much money? Tell me, just what did you do? Hurry and tell Mom! Zhao XueMei also subconsciously raised her voice, but it was still constantly trembling. It seemed like she had already believed what Yang Xiao was saying, that it was all true. Mom... Im sorry... I didnt go to my friends house during these past few days... Thats not right either, I did go to my friends house, but he wasnt my friend, hes a cheater! A huge cheater! Mom, you have to save me! Yang Xiao started to recount everything that happened in the past month or so after he had met the man. His story was confusing, the sentences not making sense in conjunction with each other. The more he spoke, the more he felt like this whole thing had been one huge trap! He had been tricked!! Mom, they tricked me! They ganged up and tricked me! Or else how would I have lost so much? How would I owe that much money? I would have definitely lost... they all tricked me!! Once Yang Xiao finished speaking, Zhao XueMei was alreadypletely paralyzed at his side. This time, she finally knew just how Yang Xiao could owe somebody that much money in a single night. Or, in other words, it wasnt one night, but many days C umted after he had gambled daily. Yang Xiao was still chattering nonstop, as if he had gone mad. Zhao XueMei had already calmed down, but less than two minutester, she suddenly straightened and viciously pped Yang Xiaos face so hard that his head whipped to the side. The words that he had been muttering nonstop finally ceased. You degenerate son, you want to destroy us!! Zhao XueMei finally recovered from her shock, and as she pped Yang Xiao, she cried loudly. She hit him because he had disappointed her, but she cried out of fear. Zhao XueMei knew extremely well just how much money they had, and they had far from enough to fill this empty hole. Yang Xiao didnt say anything either, allowing his mother to hit him. Once she stopped, he still sat there just like before, on the ground. As if he had be stupid. Zhao XueMei nced around. She didnt know what she was going to do, what she should do. When she saw her phone, she suddenly remembered. Lets tell the police, Xiao Xiao, you were tricked. The police should take care of it, lets tell them!! Yang Xiao leaped up off the ground all at once and grabbed the phone from Zhao XueMei, ring at her with bloodshot eyes, as if she wasnt his mother and was his enemy instead. Do you want to kill me?!! They said I couldnt tell the police, I cant!! You want to kill me, right!! Zhao XueMei was given a shock by Yang Xiao, and she was paralyzed again. She repeated, hair disheveled, Then what do we do? Then what do we do? Nobody knew what to do. They couldnt hand over this million, nor did they know anyone who could. But there was no way Zhao XueMei could just sit and watch Yang Xiao walk into a dead end. Just from Yang Xiaos one-sided story, she knew that this was true, because Yang Xiao had never been like this before. Zhao XueMei finally lowered her head and reached out to take the phone from Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao reflexively shrank backwards, shouting, What are you doing? Zhao XueMeis voice grew older all at once. I wont tell the police, Im just going to give your father a call. Only then did Yang Xiao hand over the phone. The phone rang for a long time before somebody answered. Yang JianGuos voice was still as indifferent as ever, but the moment Zhao XueMei heard it she burst into tears. JianGuo, hurry ande home. Something huge has happened. Yang JianGuo was stunned. Zhao XueMei had been married to him for so many years, but this was still the first time he had heard such a panicked and frightened voice. What happened? Not even half of Zhao XueMeis typical imposing manner was left. She cried nonstop, and she didnt say what had happened either, just that he shoulde home quickly. Yang JianGuo hung up and quickly requested a leave of absence to go home. He had more or less also guessed; it definitely had something to do with Yang Xiao, who had just returned home. His eyelids jumped continuously on his way home. Yang JianGuo felt like this absolutely wasnt a good sign. When he got back, he saw the two of them sitting at the entrance to Yang Xiaos room. One was stupefied and silent, the other looked as if she had cried so much her tears had dried up. When she saw him, it was like she saw a lifesaver. JianGuo, hurry and think of a strategy! Yang JianGuos brows were knitted tightly together. When he saw Yang Xiaos dazed appearance, he asked, What exactly happened? Once Zhao XueMei finished talking, Yang JianGuo was also dumbfounded. He smashed the briefcase he was holding in his hand against Yang Xiaos body. You absolute disgrace, you actually went and gambled! Actually gambled!! A million! Youve really matured, hah!! At first, Yang Xiao went and tried to block a few of the blows, but in the end he stopped trying and directly scooted closer to Yang JianGuo. Hit me! If you beat me to death I wont have to return that million anymore!! Zhao XueMei was trying to stop Yang JianGuo from the start, and when she heard that she started to cry again. Are you trying to beat him to death by hitting him so hard? Yang JianGuo finally stopped, but he kept saying, Its best if you get beaten to death! Such an evil creature, whats the point of having him?! Its all because you spoiled him!! This was the first time ever that Zhao XueMei didnt even have the strength to fight back. The three of them sat dismally in the house for quite a while before they finally calmed down. They needed to take their time in making a decision about this. Even though telling the police was a good method, what Yang Xiao said was correct. If the other people didnt have some preparations, they wouldnt have just let him go without a care and let hime back for ten days. They didnt dare to y around with Yang Xiaos life. But where should they start getting this sum of money from? The three of them had no ideas whatsoever. It was as if Yang Xiao had gone stupid, and Zhao XueMei only knew how to cry. The only one who still kept a bit of his cool was Yang JianGuo. But a million was still an astronomical number for Yang JianGuo. No matter how calm he was, he couldnt imagine how he could gather that much money. Their family looked like they got along fine during the past few years, but his wage alone was only just enough to take care of the entire family and pay mortgage. There wasnt much he could put in savings, and there was no need to speak of their rtives, as they had all beenpletely offended by Zhao XueMei. Even if they hadnt been, there was nobody who had so much money that they could lend him that amount in an instant. Whats more, if they borrowed it, how would they return it? But could they just let Yang Xiao exchange his life if they couldnt get that much money? Yang Xiao was the only child of the Yang family. No matter how unimpressive he was, he was still his son; he couldnt really just stand by and watch him die. If we cant do anything else, then we can sell the house. Even though they had already lived here for many years, they could still sell it for a few hundred thousand if they sold it now. Zhao XueMei continuously shook her head. This is the house that we saved bitterly for. If we sell it, where will we live? Yang JianGuo bellowed deeply, Then can you watch your son go and die? Zhao XueMei didnt speak anymore. After a long while, she shouted, His grandpa has one! Doesnt he grandpa still have a rotten house? And that restaurant! If you sell it all, there should be quite some money, right? What kind of time is this, yet youre still concerned about my dads house! Yang JianGuo spoke loudly, but Zhao XueMeis voice was even louder. What kind of time is it? Its exactly because its this kind of time that we need it!! I wont open any shop anymore, I just beg that we can return this million! Were already like this, shouldnt he be concerned? You... But Zhao XueMei crawled up, unconcerned. She went and tugged at Yang Xiaos hand. Lets go, well go find your grandpa. Yang Xiao rolled his eyes nkly. Whats the point of finding him? Look for him to sell his house. We cant sell our house, if we sell it where will we live? Go and beg your grandpa. Your grandpa loves you so much, he should agree for you. Lets go and beg your grandpa! Chapter 32 - Fried Ice Cream

Chapter 32: Fried Ice Cream

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Old man Yang went fishing again. This time, instead of going on a Sunday or taking Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu with him, he went with Xiao Wans Grandma and a couple of familiar old buddies. Just after giving the XiQin Restaurant to Lin ShuYi, Old man Yang was somewhat reluctant to let go and would alwayse and look around. But soon after, he was persuaded by Xiao Wans Grandma to practice Taichi or climb mountains with her. Everyone would even gather together to fish when there was nothing to do. Old man Yangs life seemed to have been enriched all of a sudden and he no longer cared much about the affairs of the XiQin Restaurant. Life passed asfortable as he wanted, and he seemed to have understood the meaning of life all of a sudden. Thus, he felt that handing the restaurant over to Lin ShuYi had really been a great choice. Although this restaurant had already been transferred to Lin ShuYi, Lin ShuYi always felt that this was always something that belonged to Old man Yang. So he had no intention to change anything. Lin ShuYi believed that as long as he managed the restaurant well, he would always have a ce to stay. Business was constantly booming at the XiQin Restaurant. The money was collected by Shen Fu and he would pass it all to Lin ShuYi at night. Lin ShuYi opened another bank ount to deposit the money, preparing to hand it over to Old man Yang when the time came. He used to have a vague concept about money. Although he knew that money could buy many things, he also did not have anything that he absolutely had to get. It was only after Shen Fu arrived that he realized that there were so many ces to spend money here. When he went to the bank this time, he not only deposited the majority of his money, but also consulted a nearby brokerage house and opened a brokerage ount for himself. He learned about stocks from Shen Fu because he saw a flyer about investment and financial management in the bankst time. The flyer hadter been thrown away by Old man Yang who treated it as a fraud. However, Lin ShuYi kept it in his mind and checked it on the Inte. The reception seemed to be mixed. In the end, he unintentionally mentioned it in front of Shen Fu. Shen Fu was somewhat surprised and even teasingly asked him why he suddenly knew how to make money and whether he wanted to earn money for marrying and raising his wife. Lin ShuYi ignored Shen Fus teasing, yet he remembered what Shen Fu said very clearly. If you want to earn money, to be honest, learning stocks is better than investing in these ragtag financial products. Be it in the long-term or short-term, I promise that you wont make a loss with my guidance. Though he did not know what Shen Fu did before, he felt that Shen Fu actually understood this quite well. After that, Shen Fu eyed Lin ShuYi again, Youre really smart. If you study finance, wont these things be toys in the palm of your hands? Lin ShuYi squinted his eyes. He did not quite understand what Shen Fu meant. Then Shen Fu rubbed his head like he was petting some kind of canine and grinned to much that his eyes narrowed. But thats all right. Although youre smart, you also dont need to be that smart. Lin ShuYi intuitively felt that this was not a sign of praise. Lin ShuYi did not tell Shen Fu that he opened an ount. Although Shen Fu had enlightened him to this, he did not really want to see Shen Fu acting proud in front of with his status as his senior. He felt that he should be able to get a pretty good understanding by himself too. He particrly wanted to see Shen Fus expression when he had done it. Lin ShuYi passed the ice-cream shop again when he returned. It was almostte autumn now, and the business of the ice-cream shop had greatly decreased. However, Lin ShuYi still bought it every time he passed by. This was the first dessert he had ever eaten in this world and he liked it as much as Song Yans roast chicken that he had eaten for the first time in Da Yan. It was only until now what he knew that he was in the camp: Sweets Over Life. The clerk inside smiled at the sight of him walking into the ice cream shop. Its heading into the cold season soon. You still like ice cream so much? Lin ShuYi nodded and slightly raised the corner of his lips. He had be a regr customer in this shop. The three clerks in this shop were all familiar with him. At first, they thought he was an indifferent and elegant person. Who could imagine that he was actually an adorable and foolish person? Once he saw something delicious, his eyes would shine. Lin ShuYi had tried all the ice-cream vors in this shop over the summer. The clerks were also very friendly with him and every time a new vor came out, they would immediately tell him. Basically, as long as he liked it very much, the same vor would also be very popr with other customers. Even the owner of this shop knew Lin ShuYi. He had nned to pull Lin ShuYi over to work at his shop. After all, almost all the girls were unable to resist thebination of a handsome man with ice cream. However, he gave up the idea when he found out that Lin ShuYi worked in the XiQin Restaurant behind the alley. Before Lin ShuYi could say what kind of ice cream he wanted, one of the girls working as a clerk said, We got a new vor of ice cream again. Youve really came at the right time. Lin ShuYis eyes lit up with a whoosh. Thats right! Its a strawberry-vored fried ice cream, which is really perfect to eat during this season. Would you like to try it? Lin ShuYi nodded decisively. The female clerk brought out a te of the new type of ice-cream that the shop was carrying. Two golden and round balls that were wrapped in a crispyer of breadcrumbs was ced in front of Lin ShuYi. This novel way of eating made Lin ShuYi feel a little helpless for a while. Finally, he took a spoon and poked the sphere. Cold vapor wafted off the pink ice cream that leaked out immediately. Lin ShuYi narrowed his eyes and savored the taste in enjoyment. Since there was no one in the shop at the moment, the three girls working as clerks were no longer standing behind the counter and surrounded Lin ShuYis table instead, How is it? How is it? It was a delight to watch Lin ShuYi eat even if they were not eating. Hot and cold collided together as the crisp and warm wholemeal bread that made up the outer shell and the ice-cold and creamy strawberry ice cream that was the filling mixed, transforming into a unique delicacy. Lin ShuYi nodded, Its delicious. The shopkeeper came in from another door, Hes hooked, hes hooked. Since he said that its delicious, weve definitely got this in the bag! Before Lin ShuYi left, not only did they shop not charge him for his ice cream, they even gave him two more packets of ice cream for free. Shen Fu was frowning while he was speaking on the phone when Lin ShuYi returned to the XiQin Restaurant. Lin ShuYi did not listen to his conversation and just walked in to ce the ice cream in front of Shen Fu. It was only after this that Shen Fu reacted. He spoke into the phone, Alright, Im hanging up. Then he really hung up. After hanging up, his expression did a turnabout as he beamed at Lin ShuYi, You bought it for me? Lin ShuYi looked askance at him, No, it was given to me. I couldnt finish. Shen Fu: ... Old man Yang was not at home, so Lin ShuYi could only put the remaining packet into the freezer. Since it was not mealtime and there were no customers, he sat beside Shen Fu and looked at the bonds and stocks that had just been downloaded onto his mobile phone. Shen Fu did not know what he was ying on his phone. He felt really sleepy while sitting and when he saw Lin ShuYi sitting straight as a ramrod, his mind suddenly came up with a crooked idea, Lend me your thigh... Before he finished, he was interrupted by an even louder voice, Shen Fu indicated... he was rather irked. With a head with disheveled hair, Zhao XueMei dragged Yang Xiao in. When she saw Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, she actually did not cursed them. Instead, she looked around the restaurant before asking, Where is he? Where? Shen Fus smile turned rigid, forming a strange curvature. Oh, she came again? It seemed that she did not take his words seriously at all. Lin ShuYi stood up and asked expressionlessly, Are you looking for Grandpa? Whatever for? Zhao XueMei had originally been ignoring the bad luck of encountering them, but she became angry and anxious when she heard Lin ShuYis tone, What? Do I need to report to you if I want to find him? Who do you think you are?! Hurry up and tell me, where is he? She was in such a hurry that she had no time to talk nonsense with them. Lin ShuYi narrowed his eyes, Then I dont know. Shen Fu: ... So straightforward, really doesnt know how to lie. Yang Xiao was the first to lose his temper before Zhao XueMei could. Unfortunately, he was scared back by Shen Fu, who had taken a step forward, before he could even walk over to Lin ShuYi. However, he no longer felt afraid once he thought of that one million. He straightened his neck and blustered, Its none of your business. We just want to find my Grandpa and talk to him. Shen Fu folded his arms, Your appearance suggests that you guys dont want to sit down and have a good talk. Yang Xiao was about to cry, I really didnte to pick a quarrel. I just want to know where my Grandpa is. I really have something to tell him. Yang JianGuo was gasping for breath as he arrived. When he saw the situation, he thought that something had happened and walked in while saying, Whats the matter again? Yang Xiao grabbed his arm, Dad, Grandpa is not here. Quickly go and look for him. Yang JianGuo could be considered as the only one who was a little reasonable in this family of three. Listening to Yang Xiao, he became certain that these two children knew where his father was, but did not want to tell them. We, we really have something urgent to tell my father. Do you know where he went? Could you tell us where he is? He even needed to ask outsiders about his own dads whereabouts when looking for him. It was truly a marvel for him to be such an aplished son. Shen Fu did not speak. He only looked at Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi looked at Yang JianGuo and replied, Grandpa went fishing with the rest. I also dont know whichke they went to. It looked like they had made a wasted trip today. All of Zhao XueMeis hopes were dashed and she could not restrain her temper. She knew perfectly well that Old man Yang was not here, yet she was still full of mocking and ridicule, He still has the mood to fish even at this time? Hes really living sofortably! Lin ShuYis expression became ugly again. Yang JianGuo also red up, Why cant you keep your mouth shut?! Its all your sons handiwork! What does it have to do with my father?! Thats right, it doesnt have anything to do with your father. Anyway, if we cant gather this one million, I also dont want to live if an unforeseen disaster happens to Xiao Xiao. Since youre siding with your dad, go over and join him! You can just watch us mother and son die! Zhao XueMei began to sob as she spoke. Yang Xiao was originally very afraid and agitated. Now that his hopes were shattered, he was as white as a sheet. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi looked at each other. They finally believed that something disastrous had really happened to this family of three. Chapter 33 - Grass Carp in Pickled Vegetable Stew

Chapter 33: Grass Carp in Pickled Vegetable Stew

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations Zhao XueMei was absolutely determined to see Old Man Yang, and refused to leave without doing so. The family of three sat at a table in front of the restaurant and waited. Yang Xiao stared nkly into space with a face painted in desperation, Zhao XueMei broke down into quiet sobs every once in a while, and Yang JianGuos ceaseless smoking filled the air with murky smoke. With these three firmly situated beside the restaurant, any customers who came looking for a meal were scared away before they even reached the front door. Lin ShuYi decided he wanted nothing to do with this, so he simply flipped the Open sign over to Closed, and walked inside with Shen Fu. Out of sight and out of mind. Lin ShuYi wasnt an altruistic enough person to extend his sympathies to absolutely anyone in need, so he wasnt curious about what happened to Yang Xiaos family at all. Every single slight this family had ever exerted against Old Man Yang was clear in his memories. He knew what Yang Xiaos personality and morals, orck thereof, were like, and he had long since learned the lesson of being bitten by the dog he fed. Thus now, in this world, as long as something didnt involve him or the people he cared about, he had but one principle: not his problem. So Lin ShuYi wasnt curious at all. He was, however, a little bit worried that this matter would get Old Man Yang involved. They waited as Yang JianGuos pile of cigarette butts grew ever more simr to a miniature model of a mountain, before Old Man Yang finally returned. Old Man Yang stepped off the bus holding a bucket,ughing and chatting with Xiao Wans grandma, happily carefree, but that all came to an abrupt halt the moment he looked up. His eyes paused at the Closed sign in front of the XiQin Restaurant for a moment, before ncing over to spot the three people sitting outside. Why are you here? Old Man Yang put the bucket in his hands on the ground as he spoke. A few fish were swimming around inside. Xiao Wans grandma followed behind Old Man Yang, and the smile on her face vanished as well the moment she spotted Yang JianGuo and his family. She was never one to put a filter on her thoughts, so as she looked at Yang JianGuo, she quipped, Oh, how rare. Let me guess, the three of you are here visiting out of the kindness of familial duty? When Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu heard voices outside, they came looking. Seeing Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans grandma, they greeted them, and walked to their side. Xiao Wans grandma didnt notice the strangeness of Yang JianGuos and his familys appearances, and certainly had no idea what just happened to them. All she knew was that she didnt like Zhao XueMeis domineering personality or Yang JianGuos useless one, so upon this rare urrence meeting them in person, she was determined to give them a piece of her mind. However, with Lin ShuYi and the other youngsters here, she inexplicably found it difficult to say the words in her throat, so instead she turned the cold shoulder on them and refused to acknowledge their presence. Xiao Yi,e and help carry these fish in. Theyre real fresh, so were nning on cooking them in a pickled vegetable stew for lunch. Lin ShuYi went to pick up the fish, but Shen Fu casually took the bucket from his hand, throwing him a grin. Let me. Be careful, those fish are lively. One jumped out of the bucket on the way back. The family of three were left neglected on the sidelines as this exchange went on. Zhao XueMei grit her teeth, coals burning in her eyes. Old Man Yang watched as Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu walked back inside, carrying the bucket. Only after they disappeared behind the door did he turn back to face Yang JianGuo. Alright, say it. What do you want this time? Yang JianGuo opened his mouth, then closed his mouth, then opened his mouth again, but the words just wouldnte out. If youre not going to say anything, then I will. Zhao XueMei snapped, her patience growing thin, as Yang JianGuo continued on in silence. She pushed Yang JianGuo to the side, walking up to face Old Man Yang. Dad. This time, truly, only you can help us. Help you? Xiao Wans grandmaughed bitterly. Since when have you shown him a single thread of respect that reciprocated help? Xiao Wans grandma red at Zhao XueMei, brimming with scorn. With these two up against each other, neither one a person to mince their words, one wrong look would be all it took to escte the situation into an uproar. Old Man Yang know that Xiao Wans grandma was expressing such outrage on his behalf, and his heart was grateful, but this was still his familys problem. Defending him like this would cause her to be the center of malicious gossipter. Reaching out a hand, he gently pulled Xiao Wans grandma behind him, and met Zhao XueMeis menacing gaze head on. XueMei, if you have something to say, just say it. Im not going to decide whether or not I can help you yet. Old Man Yangs expression was calm, his gaze peaceful. Zhao XueMei and her familys expressions however, have darkened since the beginning of this conversation. Zhao XueMei was apprehensive. Could it be that hers and Yang Xiaos previous words had somehow reached Old Man Yangs ears? Did those two troublesome brats say something to him? Howe Old Man Yang suddenly had such a tranquil, omniscient presence? All these thoughts shing rapidly through Zhao XueMeis mind were but a few seconds of time. Abruptly, she grabbed Yang Xiao and pulled him down with her, both of them suddenly kneeling on the ground. Zhao XueMeis face was a rainstorm and the tears began to flow. Dad, please, you have to save Yang Xiao. Yang Xiao had originally been standing silently, staring nkly into space, and even tugged by Zhao XueMei, he didnt react immediatelybut whether it was the pain or the overwhelming fear, the moment his knees mmed against the ground, so did the dam burst. The fat teardrops rolling down his face became a waterfall, and he began to sob along with his mother. The remaining three people, Yang JianGuo included, were stunned. Though Yang JianGuo was well aware of the urgency of the situation, he had expected that with Zhao XueMeis temper, shed have a much more hamfisted approach. He had been prepared to stop her when the time came. This uncharacteristic n was absolutely bewildering to him. Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans grandma stood across from mother and son still on the ground, ncing at each other in dismay. They were unsure whether this was another kind of trick. The desperation, the kneeling, Zhao XueMei pulling Yang Xiao down with her, and Yang Xiaos definitely bruised knees. It certainly seemed sincere. Old Man Yang pursed his lips, but did not reach out to help them up. He stood there just watching them and said, What are you doing? If you have something to say, than speak properly. Dont make a scene. ording to Zhao XueMeis calctions, she predicted that with Old Man Yangs soft-hearted personality, he should have been moved by their disy and helped them up before continuing the conversation. But things did not y out ording to her n, and she was left at a loss for what to do. Old Man Yang was still standing there watching them, Yang Xiao was a snotty mess, still bawling his eyes out, and Yang JianGuo just stood at her side, looking at her like he was watching a movie. Zhao XueMei suddenly found herself in a very awkward situation. What are you doing just standing there, quickly, tell dad what happened! Shame morphing into anger, she shouted at Yang JianGuo to save a little bit of face while standing up. With this, her previous disy of pulling Yang Xiao down to kneel with her began to seem more and more like an intentional show. The peace on Old Man Yangs face was starting to fade, reced by exhaustion. He looked at Yang JianGuo, already knowing in his heart the reason they came. Of course, other than for the house, why else would this familye to see him? Though Yang JianGuo couldnt read Old Man Yangs thoughts, he had a heavy feeling in his heart. If he said those words out loud, the words Zhao XueMei wanted him to say, then he was sure his rtionship with his father would be irreparably changed. Therefore, he didnt listen to Zhao XueMei. In the end, he just stayed silent, not looking at Zhao XueMei, not looking at Old Man Yang, not looking at anything or anyone. Yang JianGuo could sense Zhao XueMeis growing impatience, and finally, with a sigh, he said, Forget it, lets just go back. Well sell our house and see how much we can get for it. Xiao Xiao, lets go home. Go home?! Zhao XueMeis voice was suddenly hysterical. If you want to go home, than go home alone! Im not going back! And let me tell you, I own half of that house, so just you try and sell it! You son of a bitch, even now, you still have no fucking guts! Fine then! Ill say it! Zhao XueMei turned to Old Man Yang. Dad, Xiao Xiao went out and gambled all our money away, and now he owes someone one million in debt. They said if he doesnt get the money in ten days, hell be thrown in the river as fish food. Dad, you know this, our entire family depends on Yang JianGuo alone. Forget one million, even half a million is beyond our capabilities. Dad, I know you care about Xiao Xiao the most. Hes your only grandson, you definitely wont stand back and watch him suffer, right? Please, youre our only hope... Old Man Yang looked at Xiao Wans grandma again. They both shared a knowing look. Old Man Yang cleared his throat, not surprised by this news at all. One million. This old house is worth nowhere near one million... Yang JianGuo immediately knew something wasnt right. Old Man Yangs voice didnt hold the slightest hint of worry or concern, and actually seemed a bit sarcastic. Zhao XueMei did not notice this, and what a shame, because her mind was a distraught mess and she interpreted this answer as Old Man Yang understanding her meaning. She nodded quickly. Thats alright, however much we get for it is however much we get. Isnt there also the restaurant? Last time I was here, business looked so good that it could definitely sell for some money... As Zhao XueMei went on, Xiao Wans grandmas lips drew up in a sneer. She spat, Ive really never seen such a shameless bitch as you. You disrespect your father-inw, harass him ceaselessly, and now youre pulling some guilt trip trying to trick him out of his house? And you want the restaurant too? Keep dreaming. She looked up at Yang JianGuo next. Yang JianGuo, I watched you grow up. I always thought that though you were weak willed and unable to make your own decisions, you didnt have a bad heart. Now I know, you might not have a bad heart, but you dont have a conscience either. You father shed blood, sweat, and tears raising you, and this is how you repay him? Old Man Yang just sighed. Perhaps he had been disappointed too many times already, he just felt numb from this one. You should leave. From tonight onwards, I no longer have a son. Xiao Xiao is already twenty-three, what kind of role models are you being to him? What path will he walk in the future? This is your burden to carry. After speaking, Old Man Yang walked quietly into the restaurant and to the kitchen in the back. Everyone was in shock at these words from Old Man Yang. Even Xiao Wans grandma was stunned. For someone like Old Man Yang, someone as forgiving, as tender, and as kind as him, to say something like thisit really spoke volumes of the amount of damage this family had wrought on his heart. Xiao Wans grandma threw them onest nce, sighed, and followed Old Man Yang in. Zhao XueMei stood frozen in ce for a long while. Eventually she said to Yang JianGuo, voice quiet, Your father, what did he mean by that? Yang JianGuo was also still. Not moving a single inch, he stared at the closed door, face twisted in shock. Im asking you a question! What did your father mean?! Things were spiraling out of Zhao XueMeis control, and her voice rose instinctively, but Yang JianGuo seemed as if he had been struck dumb. No matter how she screamed or shouted, he didnt react. It took another long while for Yang JianGuo to slowly regain his senses. He slowly twisted his head to stare at Zhao XueMei. For the first time in his life, all he could feel was pure, boiling rage. Veins swelled on his forehead. A frightening expression overtook his face. What he meant? Why are you asking me?! Are you happy now?! Are you fucking satisfied?! Does watching me be forsaken by the only family I had left fill you with bloody fucking joy?! Truthfully, Yang JianGuo knew deep down that Zhao XueMei only took half the me here. A good, heaping half, but half nheless. The most important me was still on himself. It was because he was so weak and useless, everything Zhao XueMei wanted wasw, he never did anything to stop her. The unimaginable amount of disappointment Old Man Yang must have felt to disown his only son, who knew how much he had hurt his father, which he was he didnt dare step inside to ask a single question. After Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu went inside the kitchen, they never came out again, but through such thin walls how could they not overhear? When Old Man Yang said those words, the two nced at each other, and looked at Old Man Yang walking inside, but neither said anything. Internally, Lin ShuYi thought that there wasnt anything wrong with what Old Man Yang did. After all, a son who does not care for his parents is worthless as a person, a son who does not respect his parents is worthless as a son. In Lin ShuYis opinion, Yang JianGuo was nothing like a son, so between having him as a son versus not having him as a son made no difference. Xiao Wans grandma looked at Old Man Yang and wanted to say something, but couldnt. She feared that he was too depressed and hurt right now that her words might do more harm than good. What are you all looking at me for? Im fine. Im just ashamed that Ive let his mother down, raising her son and grandson into people like this. When the timees for me to pass on, I dont know how Im going to face her. Suddenly, Yang Xiaos shouting could once again be heard outside. Grandpa! Grandpa! You have to save me! You must save me! If I dont have the money than Ill really die! Grandpa! Objectively speaking, Old Man Yang could not be med for his misunderstanding. Zhao XueMei had always been a cold and calcting person, plus how persistently she had been hounding him for this house recently, it was not a stretch that she would pull something like this to trick him out of his house. Old Man Yang could also not be med for the anger and disappointment he felt in believing this to be a performance Zhao XueMei had set up. And as for Yang JianGuo, he knew how much this house meant to Old Man Yang, yet he still followed Zhao XueMei, trying to trick him, could could Old Man Yangs heart not feel cold? This was why he said those words, disowning his son. In all these years having a son, it was no different from not having a son at all, so why not make it explicit. At worst, after he died he wouldnt be able to face his wife out of shame, but that was still better than giving his house to a son like this. Zhao XueMei had wrought this upon herself. She took Old Man Yangs familial affections for Yang JianGuo and Yang Xiao and used it as a bargaining chip over the years, demanding Old Man Yang to give her this and give her that, it was only karma that it would cease to work at such a critical time. Old Man Yang turned a deaf ear to his grandsons shouts outside. Zhao XueMeis desperation and anxiety were skyrocketing. Dad, dad, you have to listen to me dad! You have to save Xiao Xiao, you have to save Xiao Xiao, dad! I was wrong, I was wrong! Ill treat you properly from now on, dad! On the outside, Zhao XueMei was pitiful, sobbing her eyes out as she crumpled in front of the restaurants door, banging her fists against it. On the inside, how much of this disy was genuine regret, only Zhao XueMei knew. After a while, Old Man Yang sighed again, and said onest time, Go home, I will not sell the house. And Ive already given this restaurant to someone. With no tears left to shed, all that was left on Zhao XueMeis face was cold emptiness. She looked up, and opened her mouth to start cursing, but was dragged away by Yang JianGuo before she had even managed a few sentences. In the end, Yang Xiao called out a fewst desperate line at the closed door. Seeing that Old Man Yang still didnt respond, he slowly followed his parents away, sluggish and soulless. When the exterior of the restaurant was finally quiet again, Old Man Yang silently went outside, reorganized the overturned tables and chairs, and went home without a word. Xiao Wans grandma originally tried to follow after him, but she was stopped by Shen Fu. Let grandpa have some peace and quiet. He needs the time alone. Xiao Wans grandma thought about it for a moment, and agreed. She went home instead. Lin ShuYi also didnt say anything through this process, calmly setting up the restaurant and waiting for customers to return. Shen Fu walked up to him and threw an arm around his shoulders. Dont worry now, theres still us, isnt there? Lin ShuYi crooked his head to the side. You? And how long will you still stay here? Shen Fu blinked. Huh? Lin ShuYi nced down, regarding his fingertips in great detail. You have to leave eventually. Shen Fus face was nk for a second. Then he smiled, reaching out a hand to ruffle Lin ShuYis hair. Even if I have to go, its not like Ill never return. What are you so afraid of? Shen Fus intentionally haughty tone finally cracked Lin ShuYis calm exterior and he rolled his couldnt help but roll his eyes. Im afraid that when the timees, youll end up whipped ck and blue again. With this change of topic, reminiscing on their second meeting, the tension in the atmosphere finally rxed a bit. Shen Fu thought to himself, after this situation was dealt with, it was time to finally solve his own affairs. He just hoped that Lin ShuYis prediction wouldnte true. Old Man Yang went home alone. Stepping in the front door, he faced the empty house, and suddenly felt very, very old. My love, Ive done you wrong. Ive chased our son away. Chapter 34 - Fresh Shrimp in Baked Rice

Chapter 34: Fresh Shrimp in Baked Rice

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Yang JianGuo pulled Zhao XueMei faraway and the whole time, Zhao XueMei kept on yelling and cursing. Is he still human? He doesnt even care about his own grandson, even an outsider knows sympathy! For his grandson to face something like this, he actually threw us out because of a house, is he still human? No, I cant do this, I need to go back and have a talk with him! Im going back to talk to him!! Yang JianGuo held onto Zhao XueMeis wrist as she continued to struggle against him, but he just squeezed tighter, to the point that Zhao XueMeis wrist started hurting and still hadnt stopped. The two kept on arguing and no one noticed that Yang Xiao wasnt behind them. How could he disown his grandson?!! Zhao XueMei screamed. Pedestrians all turned to look at them. Yang JianGuo had never acted so embarrassingly before, but he didnt care anymore. He held onto Zhao XueMei tightly and turned to look at her, My dad even disowned me, his son, why would he care about a grandson? Now you think he shouldve cared for Xiao Xiao? Why arent you saying that youre not a human when you didnt take care of him? Zhao XueMei paused for a moment before pointing at Yang JianGuos nose, Dont say it as if its all my fault. You say you love your father but when we didnt bring him over to the city, you didnt say shit! When I said to sell the house, you just tucked your tail away and said nothing. Now its all my fault. Yang JianGuo, are you still a man?!! Yang JianGuo was expressionless, he didnt react to Zhao XueMeis anger as well. When she finished, he nodded and said, Yes, Im not a man, so I dont have the face to meet my father. He painstakingly raised me, and all I became was a good-for-nothing that cant even reject my wifes words. I failed him, I dont have the face to meet him, and Im not a man. Zhao XueMei, lets divorce. Zhao XueMeis eyes widened, Yang JianGuo what did you say? I dare you to say it again! Zhao XueMei shook with anger, Fine, fine, youre good Yang JianGuo. Just you wait, if Im not living well, then Ill make sure youre all living like hell!! It was only then did Yang Xiao stumble into the scene. The moment Zhao XueMei saw him, she pulled him in front of her and said, Im telling you, Xiao Xiao doesnt need your care and from now on, his not part of the Yang family. Before Yang Xiao realized what happened, he was pulled away by Zhao XueMei. When he turned to look at Yang JianGuo, he just stood there with his head low, not reacting at all to what Zhao XueMei said. He didnt have any inclination of stopping her either. When Zhao XueMei pulled Yang Xiao somewhere faraway, she finally broke down into tears. Yang Xiao was already aggravated and now hearing her cry, he thought she had another argument with his dad. All that was on his mind was the million yuan, so her tears just made his head blow up and he shouted, Mom, can you stop making a fuss? Do you think I dont have enough to worry about? You need to think of a solution quickly and get that million yuan! I dont have much time, I dont have much time you know?! Go and plead with my grandpa! Why do you only know how to cry?!! Once Zhao XueMei heard Yang Xiao, her eyes were filled with hatred, What grandpa? Your grandpa doesnt need you anymore. He already sold his restaurant, he doesnt want to take care of you. Pleading with him wont do anything! Grandpas just angry, its just getting to him. My dads his son and Im his grandson, he couldnt not care about us. Its just you didnt leave a good impression... Zhao XueMei punched him hard and said with hatred, Do you know, your dad asked for a divorce? They dont want to take care you, none of them care about you!! Yang Xiao was dumbfounded, Mom, what are you saying? Im not joking, did you hear what your dad said? He told me to go to the Bureau of Civil Affairs tomorrow and get divorced from him!! Its all because of your grandpa, its all because of him! Why hasnt he died already? He just has to separate our family like this huh! When Zhao XueMei raised her head up, a venomous glint shed across her eyes. Yang Xiao paused for a moment before finally mming his phone down, hard, and screamed at the top of his lungs, So no one fucking cares! They just want to see me fucking dead!! Zhao XueMei was shocked by Yang Xiao and when she came to her senses, she hugged him close, Dont worry, dont worry, you still have your mother. Dont scare me like that, your mom wont allow anything to happen to you, dont scare me like that...oh why is our life so difficult... As she talked, the tears started falling again and Yang Xiao stood motionless like a log as she cried. It was only after a while did he lift his head up and all that was inside was pure hatred. When Zhao XueMei and Yang Xiao returned, Yang JianGuo was, not surprisingly, absent. The house was messy like how they left it. Half a day had almost gone by since they left. No one wouldve expected things to turn out this way in just two days. The moment Yang Xiao returned, he locked himself into his room. He ignored Zhao XueMeipletely, so if it wasnt for the fact that there were footsteps, Zhao XueMei wouldve have thought he couldnt handle it anymore. Xiao Xiao, open the door and let mom inside, please? You havent eaten this entire day. Mom made you Fresh Shrimp and Baked rice. Wasnt this your favorite dish? Please open the door and let me in. Xiao Xiao! Xiao Xiao! Zhao XueMei kept on knocking without ab answer. Worried, she put the te down and began pping hard on the door. She screamed and cried, Xiao Xiao! Open the door, dont scare me, dont do anything stupid, mom will sell the house tomorrow, mom will definitely find the money, Xiao Xiao! Finally an angry roar came from Yang Xiao, Can you leave me the fuck alone and let me have my peace?! Zhao XueMei got yelled at but her heart calmed down. She quickly cated Yang Xiao by saying, Ill leave, Ill leave. As long as youre fine, Ill leave right away. Once she was certain that Yang Xiao was fine staying at home, Zhao XueMei packed up some stuff and left. She didnt want to leave this house, but even more so, she didnt want to see Yang Xiao suffer. To be honest, there was an easy solution to this problem. Even though, Yang Xiao was also at fault, he was tricked into it, thus the best course of action was to call the police. However, there was no guarantee of Yang Xiaos safety if they called the police and secondly, he was involved in gambling, ording to thew, there would be jail time waiting for him. There was no way Zhao XueMei was going to see Yang Xiao suffer like that. Thus, she decided to sell this house. Then, scrapping a bit more here and there should be enough. However, saying she was going to sell the house was easy but it was difficult to execute. This area was considered a very nice ce in the city and the houses werent cheap either, but its because of that that its hard to sell. Zhao XueMei was in a hurry to sell but there was no buyers. After all, Zhao XueMeis listing price was high and needed the full payment upfront. Those who could afford it disliked the fact that it was an old house, and those who didnt care, couldnt afford it. Also, she needed the full payment in a short time span so even after a few days, no one checked out the house or made an offer. Day after day, Zhao XueMei became more and more anxious. Blisters started to form on her lips but there was nothing she could do. She thought that once the house was sold, she would be able to save Yang Xiao but she didnt anticipate that it would be so difficult. Yang JianGuo never came home, no one knows where he had gone and Yang Xiao became more and more irritable. As if he hadpletely broken down, he would either be shouting at Zhao XueMei or locking himself up in his room without a sound, not eating or sleeping. Zhao XueMei could only watch painfully. She already borrowed from those she could borrow from and those she shouldnt, but even then, she only managed to get two hundred thousand. Even those she looked down upon, she went and asked, but the results were expected, all she got was mockery and nothing gained. Ever since this happened, Zhao XueMei hadnt slept in days. She looked much older on the whole, but time ticked away as usual. Everyday, Yang Xiao locked himself in his room and stared nkly at the calendar. Time slowly passed by and every news Zhao XueMei brought back just made it worse. His phone had already been smashed into pieces by him. He even hallucinated that everything was just a dream, maybe they were just scaring him, after all, he hadnt heard anything back from them yet. His self denial was finally broken three days before the deadline. Zhao XueMei was in such a panic that she hadnt eaten proper for the past few days, but still made every meal for Yang Xiao. Even though Yang Xiao didnt care nor eat it. There was only the two of them left in the house and Yang JianGuos phone was unreachable. Initially Zhao XueMei med him, hated him, but now she didnt even have time for those thoughts. For the past few days, other than the asional call on Zhao XueMeis phone by potential buyers, the home phone almost never ranged. However, today, the phone suddenly sounded. The number on disy was unfamiliar and not from the city either. Zhao XueMei stared at it confusedly before picking it up, but before she could, Yang Xiao ran out of his room and shouted, Dont pick it up!! Dont pick it up!!! Zhao XueMei didnt know what happened but she didnt dare pick it up. The ringing sound became an eerie sound in their ears. Even though no one picked it up, it kept on ringing before it finally stopped. Zhao XueMei saw Yang Xiao breathe a sigh of relief and just as she was about to ask about it, she heard her phone ringing. Instantly, Yang Xiao broke down screaming. Zhao XueMei finally realized that something was wrong and picked up the phone. She didnt put it on speakers but the voice could still be heard throughout the quiet room. Hey, wheres Yang Xiao? It was an unfamiliar voice but Zhao XueMei knew instantly who he was because Yang Xiao started shaking as he stared at the phone. Zhao XueMei raised her voice, You, what do you want?!! Im telling you, were in a society ruled byw, if you act recklessly Ill call the police! The voice startedughing, Aunty, repaying your debt is a normal thing to do. Calling the police? If youre not worried about Yang Xiao, then feel free to. Think about it, if I know your home phone, how do I not know your home address? If the money doesnt reach me, it wont be just this. Aunty, think carefully. Zhao XueMei was panicking and on the verge of tears, Ill get the money, Ill get the money, dont harm Xiao Xiao! Dont harm Xiao Xiao!! Aunty, dont worry, Im just calling to ask about it. Theres still three days. Before then, Yang Xiaos still my brother, I wont harm him. If I dont get the money in three days though, then you can decide if its the arms first or the legs. And with that, he hang up. Zhao XueMei fell onto the floor and broke down into tears. As if his soul got stolen, Yang Xiao stared at her phone. After a few moments, he abruptly jumped up and rushed into his room. Xiao Xiao, what are you doing? Im going to hide, Im leaving this ce, he knows our address, his going to find us, I need to hide, I need to hide... As if in a trance, he started mumbling as he packed his stuff. There was no life in his eyes anymore. Packing only a few pieces of clothing, Yang Xiao left with a bag in hand. Zhao XueMei couldnt stop him and was instead pushed down onto the ground. She could only watch as Yang Xiao ran out like a mad person. When Zhao XueMei finally got up to catch him, there was not a trace of him outside. Zhao XueMei felt scared and anxious, to the point that she wanted to m her head on the wall, What happened?!!! How did this happen in just a few days? Chapter 35 - Duck Leg Combo MeaL

Chapter 35: Duck Leg Combo MeaL

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations When there were still three days remaining, Yang Xiao fled. In reality, there wasnt anywhere he could go, but he had already been scared out of his wits by that persons call. He kept feeling as if staying at home was just sitting around waiting for his death. Holding the thought that perhaps he could escape if he left, he ran away. By the time Zhao XueMei followed him out, there was nobody there outside anymore. Zhao XueMei was both startled and afraid, and she couldnt think of where Yang Xiao could go during this kind of time at all. Actually, there were only a few people who knew of Yang Xiaos situation right now. Yang Xiao was afraid of exposing the address of his house. Even when Zhao XueMei had gone out to borrow money, she didnt say exactly why, so where else could Yang Xiao go right now. Xiao Xiao... Zhao XueMei was crying so hard that she was gasping for air. The continuous stress and not eating properly for several days finally was too much for Zhao XueMei to bear, and she fainted. After Yang Xiao left, he also discovered that there was simply nowhere he could go. But he didnt want to go back, because as long as he went back he would remember the call that those people gave. His strained mental state was already about to copse. Yang Xiao tried hard to calm down and think of a ce where he could hide. After thinking for quite a while, he actually couldnte up with a single ce. All his former friends were merely drinking buddies, and he didnt have a single one that would sincerely help him. No friends, he couldnt go to rtives houses either. Yang Xiao wandered around aimlessly for a while before he finally went to a very unremarkable inte caf and holed up in there. Yang Xiao had already be someone who was frightened easily because of his past experiences. He would be scared out of his mind if the wind so much blew or the grass rustled. His mental state had been strained for too long, almost to the point where he couldnt handle it any longer. If he heard the sound of the phone, he would look around nervously. Finally, he really couldnt take it any longer and he put in earphones before he yed some loud music. Atst, amidst the chaos, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. He holed up for an entire two days without taking a single step outside. He sat in the corner, eating instant noodles, drinking mineral water, muddling along to the point that he didnt act the least bit how a human should. However, Yang Xiao did feel quite relieved. As long as those people couldnt find him, he was safe. During those few days, he didnt call home either. Zhao XueMei was worried to death, but he didnt even think of giving Zhao XueMei a call to inform her of his safety. Zhao XueMei woke up in the hospital. Yang JianGuo sat silently beside her. Zhao XueMeis eyes grew red the moment she saw him. She grabbed Yang JianGuos clothes. Wheres Xiao Xiao? Have you seen Xiao Xiao! Yang JianGuo shook his head. Xiao Xiao was with you the entire time. How would I have seen him? Zhao XueMei almost fainted again. When she saw that it was already the second day at noon and that there were only two days remaining, but Xiao Xiao had disappeared, Zhao XueMei finally knew what it felt like to have a knife being twisted in her heart. She was about to pull out the IV from her hand when she was stopped by Yang JianGuo. Where are you going? Youre still receiving the injection. Zhao XueMei pped Yang JianGuo in the face. I dont need you to care about me! Xiao Xiao is gone, but youre still in the mood to sit here and talk to me about that stuff? Didnt you stop caring about us? Im telling you, if Xiao Xiao has some unexpected ident, Ill hound your Yang family forever!! Yang JianGuo was ppedpletely by Zhao XueMei, but he didnt say anything. It seemed like he had resumed his previous dont-fight-back-if-beaten, dont-talk-back-if-scolded temperament. But something was still different. He released Zhao XueMeis hand and said, Lets tell the police. Continuing like this is no solution. His calm and collected appearance made it seem like what he was saying was true. Zhao XueMei shrieked, Even a vicious tiger wont eat its cubs! Yang JianGuo, are you trying to push Xiao Xiao into hell!! How did I not know you were this kind of person before! Zhao XueMei hit him and threw a fit, but Yang JianGuo didnt say a single word. Once Zhao XueMei finished releasing her temper, Yang JianGuo said, There are still two days left. During the past few days, Ive already scoured all the ces I can, and Ive borrowed all that I can borrow. Didnt you also put the house up for sale? Nobody wants it, youre selling it so hastily and you also want so much cash, who can give it to you so fast? Xiao Xiao has already been so frightened that hes lost his rationality and hes run out to hide on his own, but how long can he hide? If those people are trulywless individuals who are ruthless and vicious, do you think they wonte looking? Do you want to see Xiao Xiao live like this for the rest of his life? Zhao XueMei didnt listen to his exnation. I dont care I dont care! I dont even know where Xiao Xiao is right now, what will you do if they find out youve reported to the police? Do you want to hound Xiao Xiao to death? Why didnt you go to gather the money!! Why didnt you go ask for some from your father!! Yang JianGuo didnt say anything else, but once Zhao XueMei felt like she got to the main point of the argument, there was nowhere to release the feelings pent up inside her. She could only release them all on Yang JianGuo, while the subject centered on Old Man Yang. Zhao XueMei repeated herself for a long time before she finally stopped. When she saw that Yang JianGuo didnt respond the entire time, she pushed his shoulders. Why arent you saying anything?! Yang JianGuo fished out a card from his bag and ced it in Zhao XueMeis hand. This is the money Ive borrowed during the past few days. Everything that I could sell has been sold. In total, theres 300,000. Since you arent willing to report to the police, you can take this money. See if they can extend the deadline a few days. Ive already finished writing the divorce contract, and I left it in the house. Whenever you want to sign it, you can; I dont want anything from the house. Xiao Xiao has already grown up as well, and hell be someone who will get married soon. Its best if you dont spoil him anymore. Weve all yed a role in creating his current temperament. Im leaving now, take care of yourself. Yang JianGuo said a whole bunch of stuff before standing up and walking outside on his own. Zhao XueMei remained in her original position, stunned, not even remembering to go and stop him. Whats more, this entire time she had thought that Yang JianGuo had only brought up divorce because he was furious after what Old Man Yang had said. Only now did she realize that Yang JianGuo was serious. There was still remaining warmth on her hand, but Zhao XueMei didnt even have the tears to cry anymore. Yang Xiao hid in the inte caf for two more days without any problems. With no abnormalities, he finally rxed a little, and the feeling that hiding like this wasnt all that bad either slowly rose in his heart. Perhaps those people only knew by chance where his house was. Now that he was hiding, they wouldnt be able to find him. On thest day at noon, Yang Xiao finally ordered some takeout from one of the menus stuck in the inte caf: a duck legbo meal, a Shaxian delicacy. After eating instant noodles for several days, he wanted to throw up just from the smell of it. After he finally rxed, he remembered atst that he should contact Zhao XueMei. Most importantly, he didnt bring a lot of money when he left the house, so now he no longer had any. (t/n: shaxian (or sha county) is an area of Fujian known for their snacks/delicacies) Zhao XueMei felt apprehensive for numerous days before Yang Xiao finally called her. When she heard about how Yang Xiao had lived outside during the past few days, she felt so distressed that she kept crying, but Yang Xiao interrupted the sound of her sobbing quite impatiently. Stop crying, I dont dare to go outside right now, so send me some money. He thought a bit before he spoke again. Donte yourself. Be a bit more careful and find someone to send me the money, you must not be found out by someone. Okay? Zhao XueMei nodded. Okay, okay. Ill go now. Unfortunately, before Zhao XueMeis money could arrive, Yang Xiao was caught by them head-on in the inte caf. The man held the takeout box in his hand, and he was followed by a horde of people who didnt have good intentions just from the look of them. He looked at Yang Xiao before he crooked the corner of his mouth. Xiao Zi, youve really made me look all over. Do you still remember what I told you when you left? It seems like your memory isnt very good, eh? Duck leg meal? Youre still living quite well, arent you? Big bro hasnt eaten at all yet, you know? Lets eat together?! Yang Xiaos pupils shrank, and he pedaled backwards in fear. But he was blocked by people in front of him, and behind him was the wall. There was simply nowhere he could go. He was hoisted up by the arms by a few people, and Yang Xiao finally started to howl like a pig on its way to ughter. Save me! Save me! Mom, hurry ande save me! Even though there were still a few people in the inte caf, nobody dared to look over in this kind of situation, never mind saving him. Yang Xiao was dragged away just like that in front of everybody. By the time Zhao XueMei arrived, only the frightened, unsteady bystanders were left. When Zhao XueMei heard that Yang Xiao was taken away by a group of gangsters, she was so scared she almost passed out. Under everyone elses reminders, she finally called the police, hands ice-cold, but more of that wouldeter. Yang Xiao shouted and sobbed loudly the entire way there. The man seemed to find him annoying, so he smacked him viciously on the head once before Yang Xiao finally passed out from the pain. Once he woke again, it was because someone sshed water in his face. He was bound against a pir, and the man who he had once called his brother was standing in front of him. Youre awake? There was a cigarette in the mans mouth. He narrowed his mouth and sucked in a breath before he spat the smoke out into Yang Xiaos face. If youre awake, then stop pretending to be dead. Tell me directly, wheres the money? Yang Xiao was so afraid that he was shaking. If he couldve, he wouldve kneeled down and kowtowed to the man already. Bro, bro, Im begging you, let me go. My C my mom is thinking of a way to get the money, call her, shell definitely give it to you!! Im begging you, let me go. Let you go? Whatll happen to my money then? Your familys house hasnt been sold up until now, your mom will have the money to give me? The man produced a knife out of nowhere, and he fiddled with it in his hand. Yang Xiaos eyes never left the knife, extremely afraid that if his attention slipped it would end up somewhere in his body. Xiao Zi, I gave you ten days worth of time. Tell me, what did you do during that time? Whats more, you even hid? What? Do you think Im easy to trick? The man changed the topic, and his tone of voice also because fierce. He twirled the knife twice in his hand before he pressed it against Yang Xiaos face. Yang Xiao started to squeal loudly at once. Dont kill me! Dont kill me! I dont want to die yet, Im begging you, dont kill me! The manughed. Why would I kill you? I would have to shoot you for that. At the most, Ill just make a few slices on your body and sell your kidneys so you can return the debt, thats all. Rx, you wont die. As he spoke, he jabbed the sharp tip of the knife against Yang Xiaos chest, poking it a tiny bit into the flesh. Ah!!! The abrupt pain made Yang Xiao start sobbing loudly all at once as he trembled, but there was nowhere he could retreat to. He watched as the tip of the knife slowly stabbed inward, and Yang Xiao was in so much pain that he felt like he would rather die on the spot. This is nothing. If the money doesnte today, youll be in even more pain tomorrow. Yang Xiao finally couldnt endure it any more and lose control of his dder. The man frowned and lost the mood to scare him immediately. So gross. The phone is here. No matter what way youe up with, you have to return the money today, or else... Yang Xiaos pained consciousness didnt clear up, and his mind was filled with: money, money, where can I get money. Then, a light bulb went off in his head. I, I know where theres money... Oh? When he remembered Old Man Yangs aged face and what he said not long ago, Yang Xiao finally clenched his teeth. My grandpa has money! He loves me a lot! Go ask him for it! He definitely has it! The man narrowed his eyes. Your grandpa? Yes, hes on ChaoYang Street! His name is Yang CongJun! The man patted the knife, which was dyed with a bit of blood, against Yang Xiaos pale face. Selling out your own grandpa just because of a tiny bit of pain. Youre really something. But I dont care that much either. If I cant get the money from your grandpa, then you can just wait for me to slice open your stomach. A sh of freeing light shed through Yang Xiaos eyes. Even though he clearly knew that these people werent good people, he still sold out Old Man Yang. Yang Xiao closed his eyes and continuously excused himself from guilt in his mind. They only wanted money, that was all, as long as his grandpa gathered the money and gave it to them, they shouldnt hurt him. In any case, his grandpa didnt want them anymore either. He didnt do anything wrong, he didnt do anything wrong! He wanted to live! He didnt want to die! (t/n: can he get any more despicable lmao) Chapter 36 - Ox-Bone and Kelp Soup

Chapter 36: Ox-Bone and Kelp Soup

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations It was yet another busy day. Now that it was getting colder and the sun was setting earlier, the sun had already set and the street lights had started to light up by the time Lin ShuYi tidied up the restaurant and closed up. Are you done? Shen Fu leaned against themp post by the roadside with his hands in his pockets as he looked at Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi seemed to have grown taller, but he still just reached Shen Fus chin. If Shen Fu went up and put his hands around Lin ShuYis waist now, he should be able to put his chin on top of Lin ShuYis head. Shen Fu could not help grinning upon thinking of this. The weather was getting colder. The two went shopping two days ago and bought a lot of clothes. Lin ShuYisck of clothes had to be mentioned when speaking of this. His wardrobe only a few pieces of old and faded clothes hanging in it. Shen Fu could not help wondering what kind of life he had lead before. Lin ShuYis ability to appreciate fashion was almost zero, but he had a face that perfectly matched all clothes and a drool-worthy body with the right proportions. So regardless of what clothes he wore, it was not ugly at all. Though Shen Fu rarely bought his own clothes, that did not mean that he had no taste. He chose from within a pile of clothes and finally picked a few sets that were stunning enough for people to gasp when Lin ShuYi wore it. The salesmans praise instantly gave Shen Fu a sense of joy that... my familys child is growing up. For example, all the clothes that Lin ShuYi were wearing now were selected by Shen Fu. A white neck extended out from the pure white cotton shirt under a light grey round-necked knitted sweater. The dark blue and well-ironed trousers wrapped around two slender legs that were matched with white casual shoes. It was totally the picture of a beautiful adolescent. Shen Fu smiled. Why did Lin ShuYi look better the more he watched? Lin ShuYi turned around as he carried the thermos and saw Shen Fu looking at him. He did not know why Shen Fu was smiling. Whats wrong? Shen Fu shrugged. Nothing, arent we going to deliver the soup to Grandpa? Old man Yang did note to the XiQin Restaurant the past few days. Yang JianGuos matters made him feel somewhat ufortable so he stayed couped up at home. Lin ShuYi would send meals to him at a regr time every day. Today, Lin ShuYi specially fried several small wontons. They were golden yellow on the bottom and some spring onions and sesame seeds were sprinkled on top to look more appealing as he was afraid that Old man Yang had no appetite. He also bought several ox bones to simmer into a small pot of ox-bone soup and put kelp and winter melon in it. It had an appetizing aroma and was highly nutritious. Seeing that Lin ShuYi had shut the door, Shen Fu went forward to take the thermos he was holding. It smells good. They had already eaten dinner in the evening, so Shen Fu probably did not have the luck to eat Lin ShuYis fried wontons and ox-bone soup. Theres still some leftover wontons in the fridge. If you want to eat, we can cook them tomorrow morning. Lin ShuYi already knew what Shen Fu wanted to say before he spoke. Shen Fu smiled and used his other hand to rub Lin ShuYis head. Why are you so virtuous? Lin ShuYi stared at him. A nobleman stays clear of the kitchen. I just happen to like it. Maybe the reason why he was transported here from Da Yan was because of his deep attachment to cooking. If you like it so much, why not expand the XiQin Restaurant? Shen Fu smiled as he proposed. Just like the most famous seven-star hotel in S city, how about making it into a seven-star restaurant known all over the country? Under the dim light, Shen Fu looked up slightly and cajoled him like he was talking about something important, even though what he said was not practical at all. Lin ShuYi knew about the seven-star hotel. It should be said that everyone within Tian Chao/Imperial China knew about it. Lin ShuYi shook his head, I just like it, but Ive never thought about being famous all over the world. Im satisfied as long as I can cook for for the people I like. Although it was not what he expected at all, Shen Fu was satisfied with this answer. The two men walked slowly to Old man Yangs house. Lin ShuYi knocked on the door. Old man Yang responded softly from within and the two men pushed the door open. The room was clean and tidy, not at all like a house where an old man was living alone. But as clean as the house was, it was also just as empty, so much so that it made one ufortable. One could not not know how terrible it was for Old man Yang to live here alone for so long. Grandpa,e have dinner. Old man Yang was sitting on the bed, wearing a pair of reading sses, as he looked through a photo album. Shen Fu leaned over for a look. Old man Yang smiled. He simply turned the album over, cing it on the bed as he pointed out various pictures to the two of them. A withered and emaciated finger pointed a one of the yellowing ck-and-white photograph. Three people were captured in this photo. One was clearly a young Old man Yang, wearing an old-fashioned army-green overcoat, with a face that looked energetic and happy. Next to him was a young woman with her hair put in two neat and tidy braids, dressed in a floral-patterned long skirt. Her smile was a little shy, and her eyes were narrowed into the shape of a crescent moon. This must be Old man Yangs wife. The woman was holding a child in her arms. It was a boy. He held an old rattle-drum in one hand as he gave a wide and cheerful grin. He was grabbing onto Old man Yangs fingers with his other hand. The three people faced the camera with clearly expressed joy. This is JianGuos mum, and this is the only photo weve left of the three of us. It was expensive to take a photo at that time. She only agreed to take a photo together after I spent a long time persuading her, or maybe it was because JianGuo had turned one year old. You see at that time, he only had four teeth in his mouth. He was so chubby that everyone liked him upon seeing him... Old man Yang sunk into his memory as his lips raised in a slight smile. Unfortunately, Old man Yangs wife caught a serious illness just two years after this photo. In the end, she died from the illness and left the two first. He had single-handedly brought Yang JianGuo up. Who knew that when he got old, Yang JianGuo would make such a decision and end up like this? This one was taken in the year of his mothers death. When he saw it at the age of three, he asked me where his mother had gone... This was when he was attending primary school... That year he scored the first in the exams, and I happened to have returned too. He was so overjoyed as he carried the award home to show to me. In the end, he fell down on the roadside and broke the award. When he saw me aftering back, the first thing he did was to cry and he wouldnt stop no matter how I coaxed... I didnt go to collect him until I had settled down. He was scared to see me at first, but then he got much better... The years passed bit by bit as photograph after photograph was disyed. Yang JianGuo had also changed from a child who lost his mother to a man that was taller and stronger than Old man Yang. It was obvious that Old man Yang loved him so much, yet he finally chose to drive Yang JianGuo far away. How could outsiders understand the sorrow from this? Old man Yang rubbed his eyes with his hands. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi stood beside him, but they did not know what to say tofort him. After all, anyfort seemed useless in this kind of situation. Forget about it. Lets not talk about what happened in the past. It just makes people feel bad. Itste and you two should also be getting to bed since you have to get up early tomorrow. Old man Yang rubbed his eyes and said. Lin ShuYi opened the thermos, Grandpa, its all right. Come and eat. Well go back after you eat. Old man Yang was the only one living here. It was good for them to asionally keep himpany and talk with him. The atmosphere was somewhat sentimental. Shen Fu rubbed his forehead and recalled a silly joke that he had seen from somewhere. He moved the stool beside Old man Yangs bed and sat on it, I suddenly remembered a joke, let me tell you... Once he started talking, he talked for more than two hours. Shen Fu did not stop until Old man Yang had finished eating and fell asleep. Lin ShuYi tidied up the bowls as the corner of his mouth lifted, Grandpa is asleep now. Lets go. Shen Fu stood up and did a big stretch. Then he leaned on Lin ShuYi, My mouth is parched and my tongue is scorched. Lin ShuYi softly and quietly went out while supporting Shen Fus weight. Then he closed the door and replied, We still have the pears we bought thest time at home. You can boil some in water for yourself to drink. Shen Fu continued to hang onto Lin ShuYi and embraced him tightly. Actually, theres no need to eat pears. Shen Fu scrutinized Lin ShuYis lips as he said something wicked and ambiguous. He admitted that he was momentarily captivated by Lin ShuYis beauty. In fact, he was somewhat regretful after the words escaped his mouth. After all, Lin ShuYi did not seem to be old enough for him to make a move. Who knew that Lin ShuYi was stubbornly oblivious in this respect. He hesitated for a moment before saying, If you arezy to make it, just drink water. Shen Fu:... His worries were always superfluous. He hoped that the time from this year to the next year would pass faster, the faster the better. They took a bath and went to sleep when they reached home. As usual, Shen Fu slept on the sofa, and Lin ShuYi slept in the bedroom inside. Since it was a littlete, neither of them watched television. Instead, they washed their faces and rinsed their mouths before going to bed. Lin ShuYi originally had a regr sleeping schedule. Yet, he could not fall asleep tonight. He felt that his right eyelid was always twitching as he listened to the barking of dogs outside. Thus, he was wide awake as he tossed and turned on the bed. You havent slept? Shen Fus hoarse voice came from outside. Lin ShuYi gave an en, and ten secondster, the door opened. Shen Fu stood at the door wearing a pajamas that revealed arge expanse his corbone, What are you thinking about? Want to have a heart-to-heart talk? Lin ShuYi felt that it was funny for an indescribable reason, No, its just that the barking outside is a little annoying. Shen Fu listened for a while. It was true that there were many people in the suburbs who kept dogs in their yards. But why did they bark so often tonight? Wasnt spring long past? Then you should go to bed early. We still have to get up early tomorrow. Lin ShuYi nodded and nestled within his quilt for a long time, before he finally fell asleep at some unknown time after it quietened outside. But the next day, before Lin ShuYi could get up, thunderous knocks sounded as the door was banged upon. Shen Fu had opened the door before Lin ShuYi left his bed. Who is it? Quickly go and take a look. Something terrible has happened at Old man Yangs home! Lin ShuYi jumped out of bed, put on a pair of slippers and went out. What?! Several people stood together outside with terrified expressions. They were all neighbors of Old man Yang. Shen Fu was originally still sleepy and bleary-eyed, but when he heard the mans words, his eyes narrowed in an instant, Speak slowly, whats the matter? Then he turned to Lin ShuYi who had just walked out and said, Change your clothes. Lets go and have a look. When the neighbor next to the XiQin Restaurant got up in the morning to exercise, he saw the that door of the XiQin Restaurant open and thought that the restaurant had opened early today. When he stepped in to say hello, he found that were was nobody in the restaurant and the interior was in a mess. The tables and chairs were overturned, and all the things that could be smashed were smashed. The entire restaurant was inplete disorder and that person was shocked, thinking that a thief had robbed the XiQin Restaurant. He unconsciously headed over to Old man Yangs house. Yet, who would expect that Old man Yangs house was also in the same state. The items in the house had been rummaged through and everything was in a hideous mess. Old man Yang was missing too. It was only then that the neighbor lost his head and promptly called all the other neighbors before calling the police. It was only after this that he remembered to contact Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYis face turned white when he heard the story from the crowd. Shen Fus face was also grim. The group quickly walked to Old man Yangs house. As everyone had said, the room was in aplete mess. Has this been reported to the police? Several people nodded. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes. Wait for me. Ill be right back. Thetter part of the sentence was actually intended for Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi nodded absent-mindedly. After Shen Fu left, he tried his best to calm down and thought of Yang Xiao. He wanted to go take a look and see if it had anything to do with Yang Xiao. There was only one person here who knew the address of Yang Xiaos family and that was Xiao Wans Grandma. Although it was not good to worry her now, there was no other way besides this. Lin ShuYi thought over the matter as he went to knock on the door of Xiao Wans Grandma. Sure enough, they found that their door was wide open and the house waspletely empty when Xiao Wans Grandma and Lin ShuYi went to Yang JianGuos home together. Not only Yang Xiao, but Yang JianGuo and Zhao XueMei were also gone. What is going on? Lin ShuYi took a deep breath and replied, Im afraid it has something to do with Yang Xiaos debt. Xiao Wans Grandma did not understand and Lin ShuYi had no time to slowly exin it to her. It was just, what did this have to do with Old man Yang? Why was there no one in their home? It was only until the police arrived at the XiQin Restaurant that Lin ShuYi understood the reason. Yang Xiao had been kidnapped and Zhao XueMei was in the police station all the time. She did not know what had be of her home and that the money in her home had disappeared. This indicated that these people were deliberately looking for Old man Yang. Lin ShuYi felt a ball of rage ring wildly in his heart. Chapter 37 - Lobster Sashimi

Chapter 37: Lobster Sashimi

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations When Lin ShuYi ran into Zhao XueMei in the police station, she was a hagrid, dishevelled mess, but animated as soon as she saw Lin ShuYi. Xiao Xiao? Is Xiao Xiao back? Lin ShuYi couldnt be bothered to look at her with anything other than distaste, and didnt know why she was asking him about her own son. You should ask the police, not me. Zhao XueMeis voice quivered as she spoke, looking at Lin ShuYi with wide, bloodshot eyes, like someone deranged. Didnt they already take his grandfather too? Why havent they let Xiao Xiao go yet? Suddenly narrowing his eyes, Lin ShuYi shot out a hand to grab her wrist. What did you just say? Zhao XueMei abruptly fell apart. Screeching and screaming, she was already in an unstable state, and this one unexpected move from Lin ShuYi was enough to push her over the edge. Xiao Xiao is gone! Hes gone! We couldnt save him! That old man is his grandfather, isnt he? They already took him, so why wont they let my Xiao Xiao go! For the first time in his life, Lin ShuYi was so livid that he didnt even think pping her would quell anything. Yang Xiao was taken because he gambled someone elses money away and couldnt pay them back. You can call the police, you can beg others to go save him for you. But grandpa, none of this had anything to do with grandpa. The reason grandpa was taken was all because of Yang Xiao. If you want your son back so bad, why dont you go looking for him yourself, take grandpas ce? Xiao Xiao was set up! He was tricked! If his grandfather had just sold the house, we would have gotten the money and this would never have happened! That old man would rather help some parentless orphan like you than help his own flesh and blood grandson, what kind of grandfather is he?! Zhao XueMei shrieked, still hysterical. This time, there were zero reservations holding Lin ShuYi back from pping this woman, but the moment he raised his hand his mind shed to Old Man Yang. Old Man Yang, who was currently being held God knows where, suffering alone. This was not the time to bother arguing with a crazy person. Zhao XueMei had cowered back, frightened by Lin ShuYis raised hand, but in the end he slowly put it back down, saying onest line, Grandpa never wronged your family in any way. How many ways have you wronged him? With that, Lin ShuYi turned around a left, leaving Zhao XueMei behind with her lifeless expression. He had more important matters to deal with. The two policemen standing guard were shocked, watching this entire scene unfold. This boy couldnt be much older than histe teens, but the look on his face was much too threatening for such a young age. As they were thinking this, Lin ShuYi walked past them on his way deeper into the police station, towards the conference room. It took a second for the two policeman to react and quickly follow after him, calling out, Thats the conference room, you dont have permission to enter! Lin ShuYi had already pushed the door open, striding in. This was the first time Lin ShuYi was been inside a police station, but he could have never anticipated the events that brought him here today. Shen Fu to told Lin ShuYi he would be back soon before he left, and Lin ShuYi didnt know why he wasnt back yet, but he wasnt worried. He trusted Shen Fu, and had a feeling Shen Fu wouldnt just abandon them like this. Right now, his main priority was to find out where those people had taken Old Man Yang, and for what reasons. Quite a few policemen were gathered together in the conference room, engrossed in animated discussion. Gambling, kidnapping, robbery; none of these weremon crimes on the quiet ChaoYang street, and for this one case to involve all three was a pretty serious matter. Any clue was valuable, especially when they had zero leads on where the perpetrators may be hiding. Several pairs of eyes looked up at Lin ShuYi as he walked in, all surprised, then one person took the initiative, standing up and saying, Are you family? Please remain calm, we are currently working on a solution. Lin ShuYi nodded in understanding, but rather than leaving, he grabbed himself a chair and sat down. Now the policemen all looked at each other a bit awkwardly, unsure of what to say, until a person seated on a central chair said, Its fine. Keep talking. Truthfully, none of the officers here could deduce the perpetrators intentions. If this was just for money, after taking Yang Xiao, they should have gone straight to one of his parents to demand a ransom. However, not only have they yet to send someone to contact Zhao XueMei, they went and kidnapped Old Man Yang instead. These actions left all the policemen confused. And it wasnt just the police who were confused. Currently, the kidnappers were pretty confused as well. After Yang Xiao gave them Old Man Yangs address, several underlings were sent to ChaoYang street, and found the restaurant as they were instructed to. They spent a bit of time trashing the ce and poking around, before slowlying to the realisation that not only were there no people inside, this restaurant also didnt look like the wealthy and bustling business Yang Xiao described. The man in charge was immediately incensed, and went storming up to find Old Man Yang instead. The original n was to use threats to demand money, so they didnt hurt this old man at all, but it was only after looking around the house that they discovered this, too, didnt look like the establishment of someone with money to spare. Furious at being yed by Yang Xiao, the man pulled out his phone and dialed back. You said your grandpa had money? Youre fucking ying me, arent you! Does this look like a house that had money?! On the other end of the phone, someone must have done something, because Yang Xiao suddenly cried out, half sobbing and half shouting. He has money! He has money! He hid it from our family, but his restaurants business is really good! He must have hidden the money because he doesnt want to give it to you! Ask him, ask him! Old Man Yang sat calmly on his bed, quietly observing the intruders, and finally seemed to have gleaned an understanding of the situation from this conversation. The man hung up the phone and restlessly toyed with it in one hand, looking at Old Man Yang. Old man, you heard that? Your grandson owes us money. He doesnt have the money. So he told us you have money, and here we are. Old Man Yang reached out a hand, softly touching the photo album by his bed. He sighed. How much does he owe you? One million. Old Man Yang frowned. I dont have that kind of money. He really didnt have that much money. All of his lifes savings added together would only reach one-twentieth of that amount. The manughed coldly and spat, This little bitch is really ying me, huh. Then he turned to Old Man Yang. Now see here, this whole things really doesnt have anything to do with you directly, except that Yang Xiao is your grandson. All of the money he owes, now you owe too. If you dont have enough, then well just take all youve got. As for the rest, hell just have to pay that back with his organs. The intruders ransacked the house, taking all the money they could find. None of them expected that as they were leaving, Old Man Yang would say, Can I go with you to see my grandson? The man in charge was blindsided. Although, in the beginning, he nned to mess around with Yang Xiao a bit out of malicious intent, now he was really just disgusted with how worthless a person Yang Xiao was and didnt want to bother dealing with him too much. All he really wanted was money, and despite the threats, he didnt really n on killing the brat. Unexpectedly, however, even a worthless degenerate like this still had people who cared for him. The grandfather he had scorned, no less. It took the man significant effort to muster a rare moment of sympathy. Old man, Im telling you right now, this grandson of yours isnt worth much. Were here because he sold you out. Im not a good person, but every injustice has a perpetrator and every debt has a keeper, so I wont push any of this onto your head. You should stay far away. There isnt anything worth saving in your grandson, hes rotten to the core. No matter how good you are to him, its no different from feeding a stray animal. Old Man Yang was surprised at such well-intentioned wordsing from this man, and couldnt help a small smile. No matter how worthless this grandson, I cant just watch him die. So take me there, will you? I wont call the police. The man was still reluctant, but persuaded by Old Man Yangs words, he eventually agreed. He ordered some men to watch Old Man Yang on the way back, but didnt restrain him in any way, only kept an eye on him respectfully. Thus, the police really couldnt be held responsible for theirst of headway in this case, because it was Old Man Yang himself who asked to go with the perpetrators. As soon as Yang Xiao saw Old Man Yang, he started bawling again, face an ugly mess as he pleaded, Grandpa, did you bring money? Are you here to pay the ransom? Old Man Yang couldnt help but sigh, looking at Yang Xiao sadly. Grandpa has no money. Yang Xiao caught a nce of the man in charge walking in behind Old Man Yang, and exploded. If you have no money then why are you here?! The man who came in behind Old Man Yang pped Yang Xiao, cutting off his sentence. What kind of grandson are you, talking to your grandfather like this... Stunned silence. Yang Xiao didnt understand what was happening. All he could jumble together was that if Old Man Yang was here, then they should be letting him go, right? But then he heard Old Man Yang say to the man, So are you nning to use his kidney to pay back the rest? Yang Xiao began to shake violently as he shrieked. The man shot him a menacing re, and Yang Xiao immediately shut up again. When things quieted down, the man turned back to Old Man Yang and nodded his head. The boss said, as long as we get the money we dont want his life. Old Man Yang acknowledged this answer, then turned to look at his grandson. Usually calm, he asked the man again, Can his kidney really fetch that much money? Yang Xiaos eyes grew wide, curses ready to spill from his tongue. Im your grandson! Your actual grandson! What kinds of things are you saying?! You, he... Do you believe that if I hear one more sentence out of you, Ill cut off your tongue? The man couldnt even look at Yang Xiao without his mood dampening and his expression growing ugly. Once again intimidated, Yang Xiao fell silent again, but he still red daggers at Old Man Yang. The man responded to Old Man Yangs previous question. Yeah, probably worth about enough. Alright, said Old Man Yang, understanding. Then, Let me take his ce. I may be older in my years now, but I still have a healthy body. My kidney should be worth some money. Both the man and Yang Xiao were shocked into silence. You guys heard that?! My grandpa said he wants to take my ce! Quickly then, let go of me already! Yang Xiaos mouth recovered first, but the words that came out of it would make anyone bitterly disappointed. Old Man Yangs face still held no expression, but the other man had had enough. He mmed the sole of his boot into Yang Xiaos chest, directly against the wound there, and Yang Xiao started screaming like a pig being ughtered. The man turned to face Old Man Yang. Old man, do you see this? This person is nothing more than some brainless animal. Since youre not going to call the police, youd better go home. But even if you did call the police, it wouldnt really matter. They wouldnt find this ce anyway. I never really wanted to kill your grandson, after all, if he died, it would be even more troublesome, but a few more sentences out of him and Im afraid Ill really want to murder him. Old Man Yang smiled a weary, tired smile. A child raised wrong is his fathers sin. I didnt raise his father properly, and his father didnt raise him properly, thus I still hold responsibility for this result. He might be rotten, he might be worthless, but his surname is still Yang. If he dies just like this, how could I ever face his grandmother in her grave? Though Old Man Yang as smiling, his eyes were a dull, lifeless grey. The man took a deep breath, then let it out. Grandfather. Why do you suffer for a thing like this? Theres no need for more of this back and forth. Just let me take his ce. Im getting old anyway, dont have many years left to live. The man said weakly, Cutting out a kidney wont kill a man, but... Before he could finish his sentence, the door burst open, and someone blundered in frantically, B-boss, the police are at the door... And then a boot mmed into their back, kicking them aside, and the man known as Hei Ge came storming in. Frustrated and exasperated, he demanded, What kind of fucking person did you grab? The man in room froze, then nced at Yang Xiao. What happened? Ive been working out of this ce for years and it has never been found, so tell me, why the fuck have the policee knocking today? And not just the police, a bunch of agents from above also showed up as well, demanding I release the hostage immediately. From above? The man was still frozen. Hei Ges face contorted into such a fierce expression it would almost be funny, if it wasnt also terrifying. Yes! How would I know why? Didnt they always ignore small things like these? Theyre saying its a family member of one of their important clients. Fuck, are you daft? Did you even look into their family before fucking kidnapping someone? The man responded defensively, I did! There was nothing out of the ordinary, I even checked three generations back... Forget it, just let him go, quickly, so we have time to retreat... Once again the man, and this time Old Man Yang too, were surprised. Let him go? Let him go! Do I have to fucking repeat myself? Suddenly, Hei Ges phone rang, and he shut up immediately. He checked the caller ID, and immediately his entire demeanor transformed as he stepped out to take the call. Suddenly surrounded by an air of deferential respect, he was behaving as if the person on the other end of the call was right next to him, bowing and scraping extravagant. Yes, of course, Chen Ge, youre saying that... Yang Xiao still wasnt fully aware of the situation, but he heard the most important part, which was that they were going to let him go. He was ecstatic. Though he didnt know who helped him, hes been saved! Excited, he called out loudly, Grandpa! Hurry up and untie the ropes! Hurry! Old Man Yang did not move. Yang Xiao opened his mouth to shout even louder, but Hei Ge stepped back in, his call finished. He looked at Yang Xiao, then looked at Old Man Yang, and sighed. Where did you get the old man? The other man quickly stood up and answered. This old man is that little brats grandfather. The kid threw him under the bus is all, none of this has anything to do with him. Though the mans tone was dismissive, it was clear that he was trying to protect Old Man Yang. Hei Ge thought about what the person on the phone had instructed him to do. He thought about what the men from above said. Then he pped his hand against his forehead, I get it now! Those agents they said, this old manno, its this old grandfather that they want us to return unharmed! Alright, that decides it. And this kid, pack him up and drop him off at the police station. Someone therell deal with him. Yang Xiao was dumbfounded, than upset, but before he had time to shot, a vicious strike from the man knocked him out. The man grinned. I dont know who exactly gave this order, but damn, Ive wanted to do that for a while now. Then he turned and said to Old Man Yang, Grandfather, it turns out that youre actually some big, important figure. Thats on me, looks like I had eyes but couldnt see what was right in front of me. I will escort you home immediately. As for your useless grandson, what do you say about letting him do some self-reflection in prison? The previously generous and self-sacrificing Old Man Yang now simply nodded his head. Good. He didnt want Yang Xiao to die, of course. But if Yang Xiao was no longer under threat of losing his life, then he should pay for his actions. By the time night fell, Lin ShuYi was escorted back by the police dejected and crestfallen, only to find Old Man Yang already waiting at home. The inside of the house was still left a mess, but there Old Man Yang was, calmly cleaning up, without any hint of having just gone through a traumatic event. Lin ShuYi rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was hallucinating for a second. Today, though the police had found the perpetrators hideout, by the time they arrived the ce was already cleaned out and empty. Lin ShuYi was worried to death, anxiety turning into acid in his stomach, and came home hopelessly only to find Old Man Yang was already back?! Grandpa?! Lin ShuYi shouted out of shock, and Old Man Yang turned around to see him, a smile already beaming across his face. Xiao Yi, Im back. Lin ShuYi didnt have words to say or questions to ask, he just threw himself into Old Man Yangs arms, hugging him tightly. Old Man Yang patted Lin ShuYis backfortingly, as if he were a small child, and Old Man Yangs cold, frozen heart finally began to recover some warmth. Well, seeing as youve both just gotten back, it seems like Im right on time. Shen Fu walked in the door, grinning at Old Man Yang and Lin ShuYi. Though Shen Fu was gone the entire day, and Lin ShuYi had no idea where he went, the timing of his return made it very clear that he had something to do with Old Man Yangs return as well. Old Man Yang smiled at Shen Fu, silently thankful. Just now, as Old Man Yang was cleaning up his home, he found a container of dried bayberries Lin ShuYi left here long ago. As he reminisced, his thoughts began to wander to that night,ing home after a day of picking bayberries, when someone knocked into Lin ShuYi and spilled his entire basket of bayberries. The lost bayberries werepensated with another basket by that man back then. That man, if it wasnt Shen Fu, then who else could it be? But in the present, Old Man Yang didnt care to think too much about why this person suddenly appeared in his life. All he knew was that these two kids sincerely, genuinely cared for him, and that was enough. Where were you the entire day? Against Lin ShuYis predictable inquiries, Shen Fu held up the contained in his hand. Lobster sashimi, regr sashimi, and sushi, authentic Japanese cuisine. When you saw it on T.V. the other day, didnt you say you really wanted to try it? Lin ShuYis face turned gloomy. Do you take me for a child? Shen Fu stered on a teasing grin. Now now, behave. Why dont we discuss that after dinner? Lin ShuYi snapped, and threw a kick out at Shen Fu, but Shen Fu dodged easily, sidestepping swiftly and throwing an arm around Lin ShuYis shoulders. Grandpa, do you think you can stomach raw fish? After all, this was a meal Shen Fu had specially solicited from Chen Fang, how could he let it go to waste? Chapter 38 - Homemade Sandwiches

Chapter 38: Homemade Sandwiches

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations For the first time, Lin ShuYi started to question who Shen Fu really was. No matter what, it seemed to be drastically different from what he initially thought. That was because the next day someone came to find Shen Fu. Seeing Lin ShuYis curious gaze, Shen Fu seemed troubled. He told the other person to wait for him outside and they proceeded to talk about something Lin ShuYi didnt hear. Once that person left, Shen Fu came back as if nothing had happened and told Lin ShuYi, Yang Xiaos probably going to be staying in jail for a while, and it probably wont be easy for him. I feel like he needs someone to tell him how to live as a proper human again. Lin ShuYi had no objections to it. It was clear that they were updating Shen Fu on the situation. Also, that person looked over at Lin ShuYi oddly quite a few times. He wanted to ask Shen Fu, who was he actually, but then thought against it. If he wanted to, he would have told him already, if he didnt want to, then he wouldnt ask. Seeing that Lin ShuYi simply nodded and had no intention of inquiring further, Shen Fu became depressed. So him trying to be mysterious didnt even garner one bit of attention from Lin ShuYi?! Why does he feel so pitiful? Today the two werent in any hurry to get up because the Xi Qin Restaurant got trashed. It wouldnt be starting up any moment soon. At first, Lin ShuYi was worried that old man Yang would be sad when he knew, but in reality, he seemed as though he didnt take it to heart at all. Instead, he startedforting Lin ShuYi, saying that it was fine, they could take the opportunity to rest for a few days. Since they didnt need to prep for the opening, the two stayed at home and made breakfast. Lin ShuYi didnt have any fancy appliances in his house, only a frying pan and a pot, so they just made some homemade sandwiches. This was also something Lin ShuYi had before. For the things he eaten before, he had a perfect memory and even tasting it once, he knew how to replicate the vor. The kitchen was very small, if two people were inside at the same time, neither would be able to turn around. Thus, Shen Fu leaned against the door and watched the handsome young man wearing an apron. In the gradually brightening kitchen, his ivory hands were cutting up the ingredients and the ray of light from sunrise went past the window, casting a golden hue on his face. It was as if he suddenly became untouchable. Shen Fu swallowed inaudibly, truly a masterpiece! Shen Fus gaze was so apparent that even if Lin ShuYi didnt understand the meaning behind it, he got angry. Turning around he looked coldly at Shen Fu, If you have nothing to do then go wash the vegetables. Shen Fu dly took the basket from his hands and went to wash them. Since there wasnt a toaster, Lin ShuYi could only use a frying pan. Using low heat, he warmed the bread brought by Shen Fu and then fried a few pieces of bacon, and a few eggs. These together would be able to make a delicious sandwich. A piece of toast, a bit of sd dressing, then a piece of lettuce, a piece of bacon, another piece of bread, a fried egg, then finally adding on a bit more dressing with a final piece of toast, the sandwich wasplete. It was quick and simple. It had to be said, onceing here, Lin ShuYi discovered a lot of new things and the one who brought him along was Shen Fu. Lin ShuYi had a very high tolerance for these things, in fact, it was so high that even Shen Fu couldnt tell he had never seen these things before. It was probably his straight A student special ability. Homemade sandwiches plus milk warmed up in a pot, it was both delicious and nutritious. Shen Fu felt satisfied. After they finished, they packed up one to bring to old man Yang. Even though yesterdays events didnt hurt old man Yang physically, Lin ShuYi was worried that it would leave a mental scar. But to their surprise, before they even entered, they could hear old man Yangsughter. Lin ShuYi subconsciously smiled as well, opening the door he asked, What got grandpa so happy? Inside was quite a few people, from old man Yang, to old man Chen, to Xiao Wans grandma and a few Lin ShuYi couldnt name. Old man Yang sat in the middle and wasughing. There wasnt even a hint of an expression that wouldve gotten Lin ShuYi worried. He then said, Xiao Yi, Xiao Fu, youre back. Old man Chen looked at the bag in Lin ShuYis hands and teased, And you brought breakfast, I see. Why so little? We hadnt eaten either. Shen Fuughed, We didnt know you would all be here. Well go buy them right now. Xiao Wans grandma quickly stopped him and said, Hes just joking around. We all ate and came here to chat, thats all. Old man Yang took the bag with a smile. It was still warm, clearly they made it separately just to bring it to him. His smile deepened as he said, Then Ill be enjoying it myself, dont get jealous. Everyone smiled at that. The friendly atmosphere got them all happy from the bottom of their hearts. Once he finished breakfast, old man Yang then told him why they gathered here so early in the morning. Xi Qin Restaurant had been trashed, they never got back old man Yangs money, Yang JianGuo called to say he divorced Zhao XueMei, Yang Xiao was in jail, and Zhao XueMei got hospitalized, probably due to the mental shock of everything. Now all of old man Yangs business was taken care of, they were discussing going on vacation together. They told him that if they didnt get out now, they may never get another chance to, since they werent getting any younger. As old man Yang was talking, his eyes were getting red. He knew everyone was afraid that he wouldnt be able to get over everything so they wanted to apany him on a trip. Even though he didnt have a good son or grandson, he had a bunch of good friends and these two good children. Actually, I figured it out. No one truly lives their lives for someone else. Even if it is a son or grandson. Eventually they would be independent and live their own life. So, even if I dont have them now, its not important. Im not sad, because even without them, I still have you guys. Dont worry. Old man Yang truly thought it through this time, because ever since the beginning of the whole affair, it was the first time a genuine smile appeared on his face like this. Everyone needed to take responsibility for their own actions and he didnt need to punish himself over other peoples failures. He needed to live a good life so he could face his wife in the afterlife. So, grandpa is thinking of going on a vacation with them? Old man Yang nodded, All of the cash in the house was taken. That was what I prepared for JianGuo and them, but who wouldve thought... However, I still had another card, it doesnt have much, but it is enough for me to go on a trip. Im nning on going with them, after all, all these years I stayed in this restaurant, and never gone out once. Lin ShuYi smiled, Okay, then you guys go have fun. Ill stay with him at home looking after the house, waiting for you guys. Standing there, Lin ShuYi was almost taller than he was. Along with Shen Fu, they were like the pirs of his life. Old man Yang eyes became a bit watery. Actually, it wasnt just Lin ShuYi relying on him, he was also relying him. Ever since this child came into his life, he knew for the first time what heartwarming felt like. Once Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi went back, Lin ShuYi suddenly said, Does it still count? What you saidst time? Shen Fu was confused, he didnt know what he was saying, What? You said I could borrow money from you. Lin ShuYi said as he tilted his head to look at Shen Fu. The slight glisten of water in his eyes made Shen Fus mind wander. Ill pay you back. Lin ShuYi continued. Shen Fu sighed. This person was a master at ruining the atmosphere. Of course it counts. Everything I say counts, but didnt you not want to before? Why do you want to borrow now? Lin ShuYi turned around and nodded, I want to give grandpa back the money for buying the restaurant so that he can go on vacation in peace. Shen Fu nodded to say he understood. Then Lin ShuYi continued, I still need to reopen the restaurant. Of course, Shen Fu said as his hand crossed behind his head, Isnt the restaurant already in the rebuilding phase? Itll open again. Lin ShuYi shook his head, No, I want it to be bigger. Shen Fu suddenly remembered what he said that night and chuckled, Like the ChengTing National Banquet (ʢͥ)? (the seven star hotel restaurant) To his surprise, Lin ShuYi shook his head again, No, it needs to be as big as the National Banquet. Shen Fu felt like he couldnt catch up to Lin ShuYis thoughts anymore. Lin ShuYi walked forward a few steps and said, Grandpas all alone now. He gave Xi Qin Restaurant to me, even though it was sold to me, he never thought about asking me for the money. Hes getting older, hell eventually get sick and get even older. I dont want to not be able to take care of him by then. He doesnt have any family, Ill be his family now. Lin ShuYis voice was light and gentle, with the slight roughness of a teenager, but it sounded more mature than a lot of adults Shen Fu knew. For example, grandpa Yangs disappointing grandson. But, Shen Fu didnt quite understand the emotions Lin ShuYi had towards old man Yang. From his perspective, it was an emotion stronger than mutual support. Shen Fu felt a warm glow in his heart, this Lin ShuYi was more amazing and he liked him even more. Just as he was about to say yes, Lin ShuYi turned around and asked with hesitation, Oh right, do you have that much money? Shen Fu, ......I do. Lin ShuYi nodded with an expression that said, now Im relieved. Shen Fu:...... Thats it? He didnt want to know anything else? Shen Fu felt his heartache, other than him telling him straight up, it looks like this person would never ask himself. But confessing...some parts are really embarrassing though. For the next day, Lin ShuYi helped old man Yang pack up as he watched the elderly group talk about where to go and which tourist group to go with. They couldnt figure out whether to go see the maple leaves or go to the hot springs. It wasnt until Xiao Wans grandma stepped in did it get settled, First, lets go see the maple leaves then go to the hot springs. With that, old man Yangs vacation was happily decided. By the time they were ready to leave, old man Yang opened the backpack where he kept snacks only to find a card. It was a card that he was very familiar with because it was the one he took Lin ShuYi to the bank to get. The password was set by Lin ShuYi but before he left, Lin ShuYi told it to him. Old man Yang what are you looking at? Old man Yang rubbed his eyes and put the card back. Nothing. He had met a wonderful kid. Chapter 39 - Matcha Cookie

Chapter 39: Matcha Cookie

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations The day after the itinerary for the trip was confirmed, the group of old men anddies from ChaoYang Street set out. They left behind Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu, who both stared with dismay at the mess left behind in XiQin Restaurant. Lin ShuYi had said that the refurbishment of XiQin Restaurant would be a given, but he hadnt thought at all about just how it would be refurbished C or in other words, what it should look like after refurbishment. Adding on the fact that he still hadnt told Old Man Yang about it yet, he ended up shelving it for now. In any case, there were still many things he had to do, so there was no hurry to do it immediately. At that point, Lin ShuYi had already changed his mind. He felt that it would be best to first rify Shen Fus identity, after all... Hello. It was such a cold day, yet the woman was still wearing a deep blue business dress, her perfectly straight legs bare. She smiled both courteously and politely at Lin ShuYi, but actually, none of these were that important. What was important was that this woman was currently standing in front of Lin ShuYis home, and she looked a bit familiar. Lin ShuYi maintained his position after he opened the door. He looked suspiciously at the woman, but he couldnt remember where he had seen her before, nor did he know why she was looking for him. However, Lin ShuYi realized very quickly that this woman clearly wasnt here for him, because after the woman looked at his face, smiling, for two seconds, her line of vision traveled past Lin ShuYis shoulder. Is Young Master Shen here? Young Master Shen? For a while, Lin ShuYi didnt realize who she was referring to, and he only understood once he nced back and saw the phone that Shen Fu had left behind. This woman was the same as the man who hade several days earlier to give a report on the situation, and she hade to find Shen Fu. Youre looking for Shen Fu? The woman nodded. Finally Lin ShuYi stepped away from the door and let here in. He went out to buy some things, hell be back soon. The womanughed politely before entering and sitting down on the sofa where Shen Fu slept. Lin ShuYi got up and went to the kitchen to pour her a cup of water, which he ced on the table in front of her. The woman gave a quiet thanks before she carefully assessed the room out of the corner of her eyes. It seemed like there was only one bedroom; could it be that the two of them were already living together? This room was too small, and there simply werent any ces that required careful scrutinization. Everything in the room was clearly disyed. During these past few days, when they couldnt find that person no matter what they did, it turned out that he had been here the whole time, with this... boy. As the woman thought, she assessed Lin ShuYi again. No matter how one looked at him, he was a pretty enough young boy. The sound of the door being pushed open broke through her reverie. As Shen Fu spoke, he entered. I bought matcha cookies. Will it be too sweet if paired with red date yogurt... Shen Fu swallowed thetter half of his sentence, and he lifted an eyebrow as he looked at the woman on the sofa. Anna, why are you here? Anna? Lin ShuYi came out from the restroom, head tilted, as he gave the woman another nce. No wonder he thought this woman looked familiar; it turned out that she was the one next to Shen Fu that time when he had knocked over Lin ShuYis bayberries. Without waiting for Anna to reply, Shen Fu figured it out. He went back and informed you guys? His tongue is so loose. Anna stood up and smiled at Shen Fu. Its his duty, thats all. Its best if Young Master Shen doesnt get hung up on it. Shen Fu shrugged and put the items he was carrying on the table. He reached out and tugged Lin ShuYi out of the restroom. This is Lin ShuYi, my...ndlord? When he mentionedndlord, he grinned at Lin ShuYi, before he introduced Anna to Lin ShuYi. This is Anna. But he didnt say what kind of rtionship they had. Anna understood and nodded before she extended a hand. Im Anna, his personal assistant. Shen Fu: ... Undermining his ns the moment they saw each other again. It made his mood immediately darken slightly. You came to bring me back? Anna nodded, and her gazended on Shen Fus hand, which had remained propped on Lin ShuYis shoulders the entire time. Lin ShuYi didnt look ufortable in the slightest, which only further confirmed what she was thinking. Lin ShuYi, who hadnt spoken at all, turned his head then to look at Shen Fu. Youre going back? Shen Fu one-sidedly interpreted this as Lin ShuYi being unwilling to part from him, and he shook his head. I have no ns to go back. Anna grew anxious, but Shen Fu had no intentions of letting her speak. Youve seen what youvee to see. Go back and report to him, so you dont have to waste the time you all spent looking for me. Anna still wanted to say something. However, Shen Fu narrowed his eyes slightly. Did you hear what I said? At first, Shen Fu still looked like he was joking, now a bit of assertiveness seemed to leak out. Anna put the water cup in her hand down and adjusted her clothing before she nodded towards Shen Fu. I understand. After that, she stood up and bid farewell to Lin ShuYi before she left the house. Lin ShuYi brushed aside the hand that Shen Fu had ced on his shoulder before he slowly moved so that he was facing directly across from Shen Fu and sat down. He looked at Shen Fu. Well, speak. The assertive Shen Fu immediately grew terrified. If Im going to bepletely honest, you better notugh at me. When all was said and done, Lin ShuYi was actually still quite curious. After all, when Shen Fu had firste here, he hadnt looked decent or respectful at all. But now, he seemed very different from what Lin ShuYi had imagined him to be at the beginning. Regardless of if it was the woman who said she was his assistant, or how he effortlessly resolved Old Man Yangs business and even made them respectfully send Old Man Yang back, neither seemed like something that an ordinary person could do. Shen Fu cleared his throat before he spoke seriously, I am... a fuerdai. (t/n: ; there really isnt a good English equivalent C if you dont want to keep fuerdai in the story an equivalent could be spoiled heir or second-gen rich kid C if you keep the chinese pinyin in a t/n for the readers could be: Fuerdai, literally rich second generation, refers to the children of entrepreneurs who became wealthy in the 1980s (nouveau riche). Fuerdai is generally used with a negative connotation as the ones who are referred to as fuerdai are seen as irresponsible/arrogant. Think Rich Kids of China C extremeeeely wealthy people.) Lin ShuYi: ... He just wanted to hurl the water cup at his face. Shen Fu saw that Lin ShuYis face had darkened, and he stopped teasing him. He started to properly exin to him just where he came from, where his family lived, how many people were in his family, what they all did. In a nutshell, it was to make Lin ShuYi believe that Shen Fu was someone Lin ShuYi definitely deserved to entrust his entire life to. In actuality, Shen Fu truly hadnt expected to encounter Lin ShuYi, nor had he expected the two of them to have such a deep rtionship. At the beginning, he hadnt told Lin ShuYi or Old Man Yang because there wasnt really anything to say; he didnt have a reason to deliberately exin it all to Lin ShuYi. After all, the two of them couldnt even be considered acquaintances back then. Afterwards, though, Shen Fu purposefully didnt want to tell Lin ShuYi, because the reason he had appeared in front of him was truly a little too embarrassing to mention. Adding on how Old Man Yang never remembered that he had seen him before and truly believed that Shen Fu was Lin ShuYis cousin, Shen Fu ended up bingpletely ustomed and fond of the life here, so he felt like it didnt make much of a difference if he told them or not. In any case, Lin ShuYi hadnt intended to ask. At the end, by the time he wanted Lin ShuYi to ask, Lin ShuYi didnt seem to have much interest at all. When he remembered that, Shen Fu couldnt help but feel sad. He also hoped that he would broaden his mind, but at the same time he felt that it was a bit too early to do so. After Lin ShuYi listened to Shen Fu give a detailed introduction of his own life history, he didnt speak for a very long time. So, it turned out... that he really was a fuerdai... Lin ShuYi understood quite well the social sses of this world, especially the wealth gap. It wasnt much different from Da Yan, so he understood immediately just how huge the difference between the so-called wealthy and very wealthy was once Shen Fu spoke. No wonder he solemnly dared to vow to turn XiQin Restaurant into a grand hall worthy of a state banquet... After that, Lin ShuYi thought deeply about it for a moment, and he incorporated everything into the bigger picture C or rather, why Shen Fu would be beaten up like that, and why he fled here in a daze with a high fever. Once Lin ShuYi asked that question, Shen Fu immediately felt a little embarrassed. Even though he didnt think much of the matter before this, if he had to say it now to Lin ShuYis face... Why arent you telling me? Shen Fu considered his wording for a second. Actually, my grandpa hit me. Lin ShuYi nodded. It made sense. If Shen Fu was truly a young master, who else would dare to beat him into that state besides someone in his family? But what was the reason? Shen Fu deliberated over his phrasing again. Because some certain aspects of mine were not up to his standards. Just a bit not up to his standards made him get beaten to that degree? Werent the Shen familys rules rather a little too strict? Lin ShuYi frowned. Then Shen Fu said, He wanted me to marry a woman. Lin ShuYis temples throbbed, and he finally lifted his eyes to nce at Shen Fu. There isnt anything too rming about marrying a woman, is there? In Lin ShuYis memory, even if they didnt like the other person, they should still marry them ording to their parents words or matchmakers arrangement. Although, he hadnt gotten married at all in his previous life before he died. The corners of Shen Fus lips twitched, and he kept being choked by Lin ShuYis words. After that, he spoke again. But the entire Shen family knows that I dont like women. Lin ShuYi: ... Lin ShuYi puzzled over it for quite a while before he finally understood. Not liking women... was equal to liking men. Then, that means you want to marry a man? Shen Fu looked at him before the corners of his mouth quirked and he nodded. Lin ShuYis face dawned with understanding and he stood up before walking over to Shen Fu. He lifted a hand and rubbed the center of his forehead, looking a little distressed. Shen Fu didnt really know what he wanted to say, but just when he was feeling gratified that Lin ShuYi didnt look like he couldnt ept it, Lin ShuYi said, No wonder your grandpa beat you to that point. Shen Fu: ... Da Yans popr customs were unprejudiced. From the officials to themon people, homosexuality could be found everywhere, but nobody had ever said that they wanted to marry a man. You dont really have an opinion of this? Shen Fu asked, all smiles. Lin ShuYi shook his head. Not really, I wish for your sess. Shen Fuughed loudly, and the way he looked at him changed. I ept your blessing. I will work hard. Lin ShuYi found hisughter baffling, and finally, he rolled his eyes at him and left. It had already been three months and thirteen days since Shen Fu hade here before Lin ShuYi finally learned of Shen Fus origin. It was actually because he was a cut-sleeve (homosexual) that he was given a beating by his own grandpa and came here, dazed, with a high fever. However, it didnt matter. No matter the reason, it didnt change anything. After all, Shen Fu already said that he didnt want to leave at all. ~~~ Hes been at ChaoYang Street this whole time? Anna nodded. He said he doesnt want toe back? Anna nodded again. And hes living together with a boy? This time, without waiting for Anna to nod, the old man huffed and stood up from the chair, not acting like someone old at all. Hes really grown up and spread his wings! He wont even listen to his grandpa anymore! Chapter 40 - Mixed Vegetables Bibimbap

Chapter 40: Mixed Vegetables Bibimbap

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Contrary to expectations, this brief episode did not bring about any substantial changes in the lives of the two people. After all, Shen Fu did not intend to go back, and Lin ShuYi did not intend to have any contact with the Shen Fu that was present when he was away from this ce. As long as Shen Fu was still here, there would not much change in their lives. His top priority was to reopen the XiQin Restaurant and expand it, but he could not do much with his current strength. Shen Fu could help him, and he also intended to ept Shen Fus help. However, Lin ShuYi was unwilling to ept Shen Fus help based on empty promises even if he knew that Shen Fu was not joking and he was really rich. Even financial matters should be settled clearly between brothers, let alone between him and Shen Fu. So at noon on this day, Lin ShuYi did a through search, rummaging for the only thing he had in the world and handed it to Shen Fu. Shen Fu was watching television on the sofa. When he saw the property deed that Lin ShuYi passed to him, he was at a loss, Why are you giving this to me? Lin ShuYi handed over another piece of paper, Coteral. Coteral? Shen Fu was stunned for two seconds before he understood andughed. You want to use this house as coteral? In addition to the property deed, the paper also clearly stated that he would use the house as coteral for the cost of renovating the XiQin Restaurant. Shen Fu read through the paper twice, and then thought to himself that Lin ShuYis handwriting was really beautiful. Each stroke was neat and orderly even when the characters where written in such a small size. Lin ShuYi nodded. Shen Fu put down the paper and the property deed, then he patted the space beside him, hinting for Lin ShuYi to sit down. Actually I dont need it at all. Ill lend you the money. Dont tell me that you wouldnt return it to me? Shen Fu smiled as he looked at Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi immediately stared at him and shook his head. Did he look like that kind of person? Shen Fu looked at Lin ShuYis deadly earnest manner and broke into chuckles again, Then isnt it all right? Whats more, Shen Fu felt that it did not matter if Lin ShuYi did not return it to him. After all, maybe the two people would not need to draw such a distinct line between them by that time. Lin ShuYi thought it over and still handed the deed to Shen Fu, No. Although thats true, you have no reason to take such a big risk to help me. No reason? Would pursuing him count? However, Shen Fu obviously was unable to mention this reason. He shot a troubled gaze at Lin ShuYi: Do you have to draw such a clear line between us? Yet, Shen Fu smiled again after thinking about it, Are you sure you want to give me the property deed as coteral? Lin ShuYi hesitated for a moment, not because of a particr reason, but because he seemed to have seen Shen Fus eyes shining in that moment. In the end, Lin ShuYi still consented with an en. Though he did not know why, he was actually rather reluctant to owe anything to Shen Fu. However, there was no other way. The mirth in Shen Fus eyes deepened upon seeing Lin ShuYis agreement. Then he said thoughtfully, Since the property deed is in my hands, I have control over this house, right? Lin ShuYi did not quite understand what Shen Fu meant. Shen Fu exined, For example, can I sleep on the bed when I dont want to sleep on the sofa? Lin ShuYi totally had no idea that he was going to mention this. He immediately rolled his eyes and replied, I can let you sleep on it today. Shen Fu nodded with satisfaction and then said, How about the rest? Lin ShuYi could not stand to be disturbed any longer and to deal with it, he replied, Everythings fine. You can do as you wish. Lin ShuYi had already turned around and was ready to leave. Unknown to him, the corner of Shen Fus mouth was curved up, revealing a sly smile. Dont be in such a rush to leave. Lin ShuYi turned his head and stared at him. Shen Fu raised his hand that was holding a card between his fingers and smiled, When are you going to start? Shen Fu had already prepared this card beforehand. He nned to help Lin ShuYi reopen the XiQin Restaurant regardless of whether he brought this matter up or not. Now it was better that things had progressed like this, since he had gotten an unexpected windfall besides this. Shen Fu did not tell Lin ShuYi how much money there was on the card. He just told him to use it and promised there would be more than enough. In any case, Lin ShuYi intended to record down each and every amount he spent, so he simply did not ask. He had originally wanted to wait for Old man Yang toe back and discuss how to renovate the shop. Who would have expected that when he called Xiao Wans Grandma, Old man Yang said that they would note back for a while since they had transferred to another ce and asked him to take care of it. Lin ShuYi was somewhat confused after hanging up the phone. Shen Fu went up and rubbed his downy head, Didnt Grandpa tell you to take care it? Then you should just give him a surprise when hees back. Thus, the re-building of the XiQin Restaurant was put on the agenda ahead of time. The XiQin Restaurant was located on the south end of ChaoYang Street. It was surrounded by residential areas and the XiQin Restaurant that was sandwiched in the middle could only be considered as a small restaurant. ChaoYang Street was part of the suburbs. Although there was arge poption, everyone were locals. That was to say, this location itself was unsuitable if they wanted to expand the XiQin Restaurant. After all, few people woulde if it was far from the city center even if they opened a five-star hotel, let alone with the surrounding buildings being full of residential areas. So the new definition that Lin ShuYi gave to the XiQin Restaurant was as a private restaurant. Lin ShuYi could cook well, especially those kind of troublesome traditional dishes that few people cooked. They could only depend on different tastes if they wanted to stand out amongst the many other restaurants, and this areas was exactly what Lin ShuYi was good at. So this private reputation would naturallye from real distinction. Firstly, he did not need a ce that was toorge if they opened a private restaurant here. Secondly, a private restaurant was just like rural tourism. If done well, it would always attract customers to eat there. Since Lin ShuYi was not ready to make the XiQin Restaurant into a hotel, he did not need to win by quantity nor maintain such arge expense with the hiring of so many people. He could abide by his original intention and quietly run the restaurant, remaining forever in hisnd of idyllic beauty. After listening to Lin ShuYis thoughts, Shen Fu thought that... it was really great. Although he also felt that as long as Lin ShuYi was in-charge, it would be good no matter what happened. Since it was a private restaurant, it was natural that it would still be located in the original location of the XiQin Restaurant. However, the original area of the XiQin Restaurant was still too small, so in order to expand, it was necessary to expand sidewards. However, the XiQin Restaurant was surrounded by residential houses and there was no room for expansion. In addition to that, the neighbors living on either side were all familiar with Old man Yang. They had been living here all the time and this which made Lin ShuYi feel a little like he did not know how to start. Yet, things took a turn for the better before Lin ShuYi could think over how to resolve this problem. The couple living to the right of the XiQin Restaurant were invited to move to the city as their son bought a house there. They originally intended to leave the house empty, but took the initiative to look for Lin ShuYi and said that they wanted to sell the house when they heard that Lin ShuYi wanted to expand the XiQin Restaurant. Shen Fu immediately agreed before Lin ShuYi could even hesitate about making this decision. What are you hesitating about when the matter has been settled so smoothly? Where are you going to cry if you wait until they go back on their word? Shen Fu was beaming as he went through the procedures with thendlord and Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi looked at Shen Fu and frowned. It was because the matter was solved so smoothly and skillfully that he felt as if everything was due to Shen Fus influence. But the owner did not reveal anything that linked him to Shen Fu in front of Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi could only keep his doubts to himself. Even more coincidentally, floor area of the house on the right was wider, yet the price he quoted to Lin ShuYi was quite low. However, Lin ShuYi did not feel that it was strange even if he was a little suspicious, since it was an old house that had been bought many years ago. The wall separating the two houses was knocked down, and ording to Lin ShuYis design, it was to be re-built into a two-storied building that had a front courtyard. This time, he would definitely have more than enough space. Next was to finalize the construction n of the building and then they could start the construction. Lin ShuYis intention was that it must have its own distinguishing feature since it was a private restaurant. If it was still simr to the surrounding houses, then he had nothing new. So he decided to make the style of the XiQin Restaurant stand out. At the very least, he wanted customers to be able to recognize which building was the XiQin Restaurant at first nce. Shen Fu had no objection to this. This was the XiQin Restaurant belonging to Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu would support it no matter what kind restaurant he hoped to make. As a result, Shen Fu was amazed by the reality before his eyes. Lin ShuYi had his own unique opinions about the design even though he was young. He had a long conversation with the architect thatsted for a whole afternoon, before deciding on the re-modeling and renovation n. Before leaving, the architect continuously looked back and as he reiterated that Lin ShuYi was talented in this field and when the timees, he must take the university entrance exams for an arcitecture major. Shen Fus reaction to this was his face turning as ck as the bottom of a pot. After pushing the architect out of the door, Shen Fu turned around and sighed, You really amaze me every time. Lin ShuYi cocked his head, expressing his puzzlement. A little suspicion shed through Shen Fus eyes, You probably stopped schooling after graduating from high school, right? Lin ShuYi nodded as he recalled the diploma he had managed to find at home. But why do I feel like you know a lot? Lin ShuYi guiltily moved his eyes away, I learned everything from the web. The knowledge that he had in the past hadbined with what he saw and remembered after he came to this world and benefited him a lot. He had already achieved a mastery through aprehensive study of the subject by drawing inferences from one fact even for a subject like mathematics which he had never been exposed to before. This was probably all due to his brain which absorbed knowledge like a sponge. Shen Fu instantly felt as if he had picked up a treasure. Then he went up and rested his head on Lin ShuYis shoulder. Before Lin ShuYi pushed him away, he pouted, I havent eaten anything since you spoke with him all afternoon. What was clearly coquettish and shameless words took on an ambiguous vor when paired with Shen Fus low and husky voice. Not to mention that Shen Fus lips were still right beside Lin ShuYis ear. Lin ShuYi awkwardly tilted his head away, and then he lifted his hand to push Shen Fu away. He did not know why, but his ears were a little red. You dont know how to go out and buy it yourself? But I want to eat bibimbap. Ive already bought and cut all the vegetables. Lin ShuYi rolled his eyes and suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. Then he put on an apron and went to cook. After quite a while, Lin ShuYi suddenly came out with a knife in hand and looked at Shen Fu with a dark gaze. Next time, youre not allowed to get grope me! It was only then did he recall that Shen Fu had said he was a cut-sleeve. When he thought about all of Shen Fus previous actions, Lin ShuYi began to feel a bad premonition. Chapter 41 - Lotus Leaf Pancake Rolls

Chapter 41: Lotus Leaf Pancake Rolls

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations Lin ShuYi had never liked anyone romantically. In his past life, Lin ShuYi lived with his teacher, secluded from the outside world until he was eighteen. After he turned eighteen, he returned to the capital to further his education, naively dreaming of bing a honest and just government official. Before he left, his teacher warned him that his personality wasnt suited for a job as an official, but Lin ShuYi went anyway. Two quick yearster, Lin ShuYi exited the stage with nothing left behind but a body on the cold, hard ground. He didnt even have the chance to see his teacher onest time. If Lin ShuYi had to name who held a special ce in his heart, it could only be his teacher and his friend, Song Yan. After arriving in this world, Lin ShuYi spent most of his time with Old Man Yang, andter Shen Fu. He never had much time to form close rtionships with other people. In his heart was only his teacher, family, and very close friends. Shen Fu barely counted as half a friend. Due to hisck of experience with liking people romantically, he didnt really have a firm understanding of the concept. Thus, even though he understood that Shen Fu was gay, he didnt have any cause to be concerned. Having grown up in Da Yan, his current ideals still reflect the open and epting customs of his homnd, and he didnt see much of a difference between liking a man or a woman. Which was why he wished Shen Fu sess. If Lin ShuYi had known the target of Shen Fus affections was himself, his reaction would have been far less neutral and involved far more cursing. But unfortunately, he didnt know, so he didnt doubt Shen Fus feigned surprise. Mn? When did I grope you? Shen Fu casually leaned back against the soft sofa, one eyebrow arched in a one hundred percent doubtful expression. Lin ShuYi thought for a minute, then finally said, Hooking your arm around my shoulder is no longer allowed! Shen Fu tilted his head and asked, Why? Were both guys, isnt this normal? But you like men. As soon as the words left his mouth, Lin ShuYi knew he had stepped out of line. Sure enough, across from him, Shen Fus yful grin vanished. Wearing a wronged expression, Shen Fu said, Are you discriminating against me? That wasnt what I meant. Shen Fuughed a hollow, self-deprecatingugh. Then what did you mean? Lin ShuYi was already a little embarrassed by his previousck of tact, but seeing Shen Fus mood suddenly change, and thinking that he must have hurt Shen Fus feelings, he suddenly felt much worse. Lowering his voice, he apologised sincerely to Shen Fu, That really wasnt what I meant. Lin ShuYi had never considered liking someone to be a negative trait, even if Shen Fu said he liked men. Across from Lin ShuYi, Shen Fu was stunned for a moment, but he quickly turned his head away, breaking eye contact. His voice muffled, he said softly, I know. To Lin ShuYi, it seemed as if Shen Fu was genuinely upset, far more than just a thoughtless line should have caused. Heaven knows, if it werent for his attraction to men, Shen Fu wouldnt have been whipped so heavily and cast out by his grandfather. Even small things like this must be like spreading salt on a wound. I really didnt mean to say something so prejudiced. Liking someone isnt an insignificant matter, regardless of gender. Still, Shen Fu didnt look back at him, as as the seconds ticked by Lin ShuYi began to feel a little irritated himself. Not forgiving him even after that apology was a little too petty, but he was still the one at fault here, so he was in no position to judge Shen Fu. In the end, all Lin ShuYi could do was go back to the kitchen to finish cooking silently. Hearing Lin ShuYis footsteps drawing farther away, Shen Fu finally looked back. There was a hint of sadness on his face, but nheless he couldnt help a slight smile. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes in thought as he recalled Lin ShuYis words. Just now, Shen Fu had actually forgotten what he was going to say because he wanted to let Lin ShuYi justify himself first, but the words that Lin ShuYi said honestly surprised him. Liking someone regardless of gender? Well said. Does that mean I can hug his waist next time? Shen Fu mused, ever ambitious. With dinner finished, Shen Fu put on some rubber gloves and went to work washing the dishes. Even though they werent at the restaurant anymore, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu still kept their usual habits. Lin ShuYi was in charge of cooking, and Shen Fu was in charge of cleaning. Neither had any issues with this arrangement. Although the reconstruction of the restaurant had already been handed over to the designers, there were still decisions that required their confirmation and logistics to settle. Tomorrow, Lin ShuYi was meeting with the designers on site to n theyout, so he prepared to sleep early. Skipping watching TV, Lin ShuYi nned to shower, brush his teeth, and head directly to bed. As Lin ShuYi closed the bathroom door behind him, Shen Fus phone rang. Shen Fu checked the caller ID, and with a audible distraught noise, he picked it up. Grandfather. Shen Fus grandfathers voice was furious. Oh, so you still know Im your grandfather! And here I thought you were too busy basking in luxuries and overindulging that you abandoned your family and didnt want toe back anymore? Even your phone has changed! Admit it, if I hadnt called you, you would have never thought to call me! Pulling the phone a bit further away, Shen Fu rubbed his ears. Didnt you say it was best if I went far away and never returned? Grandfather Shen was so angry he was on the verge of an aneurysm, taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth and thundered in Shen Fus ear, Didnt I tell you not to like men? Why dont you listen! Calming his racing heart, which had been startled by the sudden call, Shen Fu nced at the blurred lighting from the bathroom. He grinned. Toote, I already like men, and theres no way to change that. Without waiting for Grandfather Shen to explode again, Shen Fu continued, Grandfather, stop calling yourself my father* so casually. Youre not my father, and if he heard you saying that, hell be angered to death. I wont be going back anytime soon. Dont look for me, its annoying. Im hanging up. *T/N: Up until now, Grandfather Shen has been using the pronoun , which is both a slightly proud way to refer to oneself and, in some situations, an identity marker indicating that the speaker is the father of the person being spoken to. So its like Grandfather Shen has been saying I, your father, every time he said I, thus Shen Fu told him to stop referring to himself as Shen Fus father. And Shen Fu hung up, tired of the thunder hurting his ears. On the other end of the line, Grandfather Shen was left shaking in rage. Still grinning, Shen Fu followed the sound of running watering from the bathroom, walking up to knock against the frosted ss shower. Ah, just so you know, other people really need to use the bathroom, so please hurry up... Inside the shower, Lin ShuYis face turned gloomy. Lately, every single time Lin ShuYi took a shower, Shen Fu always came knocking with an bathroom emergency, what kind of problem was this? The next day, as Lin ShuYi got up, so did Shen Fu, which was a rare asion. Ever since the restaurant closed, Shen Fu ceased being able to match Lin ShuYis schedule and get up at the same time. Not everyone could consistently follow such an abnormal lifestyle routine. Lin ShuYi opened the door to the main room as he was buttoning up his shirt, to find Shen Fu still getting dressed, exposing his bare back. ... A moment of silence on Lin ShuYis end. Howe you got up so early today? Shen Fu had still been half asleep, brain muddled, but at the sound of Lin ShuYis voice he was suddenly wide awake. Of course he hadnt forgotten the reason he made sure to get up so early today. Arent you going to go do some on-site nning with the designer today? Lin ShuYi nodded. Then Im going too. Shen Fu was actually quite proficient in this field, but also every time the designer saw Lin ShuYi, his eyes lit up. Even if it was purely out of jealousy, Shen Fu still couldnt help feeling unhappy at the thought of someone else being interested in Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi, on the other hand, thought Shen Fus offer was because he was concerned about Lin ShuYis understanding of the design process. Though Lin ShuYi had done his research these past few days, it was inevitable that he might make some mistakes here and there. Thus, he weed Shen Fuspany. Theres still no need to be up this early. I was going to go for a walk first, then head to the restaurantter. Shen Fu finished getting dressed, and followed Lin ShuYi into the bathroom to get ready as well. Ill go for a walk with you. ChaoYang street was located in a quiet suburb, with a healthy environment, and the morning air was crisp and fresh too. Other than Lin ShuYi and a handful of early morning runners, there was practically no one around. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu walked side by side, quiet in the even quieter surroundings. There was a vague feeling in the air, and as Shen Fu tilted his head to the side, admiring the fairplexion of the person next to him, he was inexplicably reminded of a saying: envy the lovers but dont envy the god.* *T/N: Means its better to live a short life with someone you love than to live forever alone. However... Is there something on my face? Why have you been staring at me for so long? Lin ShuYi turned around to meet Shen Fus gaze unhappily. Shen Fu quickly masked his frustration. No, nothing. Lin ShuYi wanted to keep pressing, but suddenly a clear female voice rang down the street. Xiao Yi gege! Xiao Fu gege! The two turned their heads at the same time to find Xiao Wan standing on the doorstep of her home, holding arge bag. Xiao Wan, howe youre up so early? Quickly wearing his usual cheerful demeanor, Shen Fu walked over with Lin ShuYi. Xiao Wan nodded. Ever since grandma and grandfather Yang went on vacation, theres been no one at home who has the time to cook. So I go out to buy breakfast before school every day. You two are up early too. Isnt the restaurant still closed? It wasnt until Xiao Wan came back from school in the afternoon that she heard the news of what happened to grandpa Yangs family. Although it sounded exciting, it was a relief that nothing bad happened to grandpa Yang. And that grandson of his, Xiao Wan never liked him much and thought being locked up served him right. However, what a pity it was that the XiQin restaurant was trashed, it would take a long while before it could be opened again. Mhm, the restaurant is under construction right now. Itll open once the rebuilding isplete. Xiao Wan nodded again, suddenly reminded of another note. When grandma called the other say, she said the restaurants design was changing. Is it going to be built into a big restaurant? Lin ShuYi still had some doubts regarding this matter. Also, he had just discussed this with Old Man Yang a few days ago, howe Xiao Wans grandma knew already? A big restaurant might not be possible, were just nning on renovating the original. Hearing this made Xiao Wan very happy, and she bubbled excitedly, Good, good, when the restaurant is better, Ill get my ssmates toe every day! Xiao Yi geges cooking skills are absolutely amazing. A momentter, Xiao Wan suddenly became aware of the fact that all three of them were still standing on her front door steps, so she quickly opened the door to let everyone in. Xiao Yi gege, Xiao Fu gege, I bet you guys havent eaten breakfast yet, right? I bought a lot of food, soe in and join us, hm? Lin ShuYi prepared to shake his head, but Xiao Wan continued, I bought those lotus leaf pancake rolls from the next street over. Its really good, and there were so many people, I was in line for forever. Shen Fu watched as Lin ShuYi mmed on the mental brakes and did a one eighty, stiffly changing that head shake into a nod. Shen Fu sighed. He really was concerned that Lin ShuYi could actually be lured away by a particrly good roast chicken. The two people followed Xiao Wan in. Xiao Wans mom and dad hadnt gone to work yet, and seeing the three of them walk in, immediately began pulling out more bowls and spooning congee into them, making space for two more seats at the table. They greeted Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu and invited them for breakfast, warm and familiar and not the slightest like they were strangers. Before Lin ShuYi arrived in this world, Xiao Wans family and Old Man Yang had a very close rtionship. When Lin ShuYi, a kid around Xiao Wans age, came along, the two families became even closer, like they were one big family. If it werent for that fact that Xiao Wans mom and dad had to be away at work all day, they would be much closer to everyone like Xiao Wans grandma was. But even without personal rtionships, everyone knew the two families were close, and acted as such. Xiao Wans dad started to ask questions about the restaurants reconstruction, but he wasnt even a few sentences in before he was cut off by Xiao Wans mom. Were having breakfast right now, dont chatter so much. Xiao Yi, Xiao Fu, you two dont have to listen to him, just focus on eating. Lotus leaf pancake rolls were one of the more frequent breakfasts Lin ShuYi bought around here, the store was very popr. Along ChaoYang street, it was tradition that most of the residents didnt make breakfast themselves, everyone just brewed congee at home and went out to buy breakfast dishes. As a result, breakfast food stores were everywhere along the street, but the really popr ones were still just a few. Xiao Wans dad transferred all the dishes onto tes, and ced the lotus leaf pancakes out as well. The thin pancakes were packed together in sheets of threeyers, to be separated when eating. The various dishes that could be wrapped in the pancakes were all disyed and sold separately as well. Usually the store would pack containers of the dishes someone wanted for them to roll them up themselves, but because Xiao Wan was bringing all the food she bought home, and because they were familiar with each other, her pancake rolls were already packed with dishes. There were various dishes spread out across the table, like julienned potato strands, shredded tofu sheets, green pepper scrambled eggs, julienned seaweed, and bean sprouts. Though the pancakes were thin, they were very strong and held together well. The dishes rolled up were ording to a persons tastes, but in general the more variety of dishes in the wrap, the better it tasted. After breakfast, Xiao Wans mom and dad quickly cleaned up and got ready for work. Lin ShuYi tried to help but was rebuffed. Dont you have matters to attend to at the restaurant? Go ahead, were fine here. And so Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu left for the restaurant, full from a delicious meal, but also feeling a little guilty for not being able to help with the clean up. Chapter 42 - Honeyed Walnuts

Chapter 42: Honeyed Walnuts

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Everything about Xi Qin Restaurants renovation was outsourced, meaning Lin ShuYi only had to describe his idea to a designer then the rest would be dealt with by them. They would find a construction team and make sure everything went smoothly without Lin ShuYi needing to worry about it. Once they had a talk with the designer in the restaurant, they managed to finalize the details. As they were leaving, they received a call from old man Yang. The voice from the telephone was clear of the gloom that had loomed over, instead hisughter was exceptionally loud, Xiao Yi, were back. Right now, were in the city. Xiao Wans grandma wants to go shopping, so we wanted to ask if you needed anything? Lin ShuYi was a bit surprised, Youre back already? Yes, were back. Then you guys enjoy yourselves. Theres nothing I need. Okay. We brought back a lot of souvenirs this time. Ill give you something new tasting. Hearing that, Lin ShuYi smiled, Okay, thanks grandpa. Then the two leisurely walked back. Knowing that old man Yang was returning, Lin ShuYi looked as if his whole person brightened up. Shen Fu smiled inwardly, it seemed that Lin ShuYi had a weird attachment to old man Yang. It was even making him a bit jealous. Once old man Yangs back, lets go out too. Shen Fu suddenly said looking at Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi was just thinking about the souvenirs when he heard Shen Fu say this.. He turned around and asked, Out? To where? Shen Fu thought about it. He didnt want to go home, but he wanted to bring Lin ShuYi to H city. After all that was his territory. If Lin ShuYi wanted to stay here, he was willing to stay here with him, but he still wanted to bring Lin ShuYi back. After he had been gone for so long, everyone shouldve started to worry. Bringing Lin ShuYi back was to also to prove a point. So that his grandpa wouldnte find him, which would only bring more trouble. H city. You want to go? Lin ShuYi knew about H city because Shen Fu said that thats where he was from. But he didnt understand why he wanted to bring him there. Why do you want go there? Shen Fu pressed his lips together. Theres a lot of interesting ces, I can bring you to all of them. Lin ShuYi was a bit hesitant, Xi Qin restaurants still under renovations, can we just leave it? The rest can only be left to the construction team, you cant do anything anyways. Grandpa Yangs back as well. Dont you want to take this opportunity to go out and y? Shen Fus eyes were ck and shined as if coaxing him to say yes. He wasnt about to tell Lin ShuYi that they were jumping ahead straight to the meet my parents phase. Lin ShuYi thought about it and agreed, Okay, once grandpa returns, Ill tell him. He actually wanted to know more about this world as well. What he had seen was only a small fraction. There was a lot he only knew from television as well. If possible, of course he would want to see everything for himself. Gaining Lin ShuYis approval, Shen Fus eyes finally smiled. Meeting his parents.. He didnt know how dark grandpas expression was going to get, but he would probably like Lin ShuYi. After all, Lin ShuYi was a great cook. Since old man Yang was about to return, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu didnt go back and just went to his house to wait. They were given the keys before he left. It didnt take long before the sound of a car engine could be heard and a bunch of elderly got out, smiling andughing. Grandpa. As Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu greeted them, they went to help with the luggage. Old man Yang really bought a lot and some were pretty heavy too. This time old man Yang bought the most and its all edible too. A elderly women from the group teased. Shen Fu helped bring their stuff in as Lin ShuYi brought them water. Old man Yang just smiled without saying anything but Xiao Wans grandma knew all about it. The whole way old man Yang kept on saying Xiao Yi would like this and he would like that as well. Old man Yang really saw Lin ShuYi as his grandson, but it was good that this kid was by his side. Otherwise, he wouldve been so hurt from what happened. It didnt take long before the family members of the elders came. In the end, everyone just gathered around and talked about the trip. Out of all these people, the youngest was Xiao Wans grandma and even she was over sixty years old. Some were more than seventy but everyone looked super energetic. Everyone chatted away happily and half a day passed away before they started leaving. Only Xiao Wans grandma stayed since Xiao Wans parents were still working while Xiao Wan was in school. No one was home so she stayed. Otherwise, she would have to make a meal only for herself at home. Xiao Yi, where did you put that red bag of mine? Suddenly old man Yang asked. I put it in your room. Old man Yang nodded and went to grab the bag. As he opened it, he said, These are honeyed walnuts, salted almonds and sugared cashews. The nuts there were super cheap and tasty. We all bought a lot. As he continued, he pulled out a few more boxes from the bag. There were five in total. Other than the ones he said, there was also pine nuts and dried raisins. Together it looked like a gift box. Lin ShuYi looked over with sparkling eyes. The boxes werent small and inside were all nuts sugar coated into sparkling pieces. Seeing his reaction, Xiao Wans grandma smiled. It wasnt nearly as cheap as old man Yang made them out to be. They were still in Tian Chao, even if it was cheap, it couldnt be super cheap. Not only that, the ones he bought were all de-shelled. He didnt like sweets so Xiao Wans grandma knew instantly who they were for. Xiao Fu, have some as well. Old man Yang said to Shen Fu with a smile. Even after knowing they werent brothers, he still treated him the same, just like before. But, if Shen Fu wasnt Lin ShuYis cousin, he would have to ask what exactly their rtionship was. Not to mention, he still remembered what those people who escorted him out said. He knew about his rtives, ignoring the fact that most he lost contact with because of Zhao XueMei, none had that kind of ability or connection. At first, he was still confused, but now he slowly understood. The first time he saw Shen Fu, he knew he wasnt from an ordinary family, but after so long, he didnt seem like a young master either. The fact that he was able to do everything made him ignore his initial instinct. Thinking back, the only reason those people had such a big reaction could only be because of Shen Fu. Shen Fu didnt have a sweet tooth like Lin ShuYi, actually his love of sweets was very limited. But seeing Lin ShuYi eating them with such joy, he couldnt help but think they were tasty as well. Once they finished eating, Xiao Wans grandma left and Lin ShuYi helped bring her stuff back, while Shen Fu and old man Yang cleaned up the rooms. Xiao Fu, you were the one who got people to bring me back right? Old man Yang suddenly said as he was tidying up. Shen Fu paused for a moment and understood. Old man Yang had figured it out, so there was no point in him hiding it any longer. After all, he already came clean to Lin ShuYi. There was nothing else to say so he smiled and replied, Ah, so you know now. My memory is getting bad. Ipletely forgot about the fact that I saw you before. Shen Fus mouth twitched, as he hadpletely forgotten about this fact. He had lied to old man Yang saying he was Lin ShuYis cousin. Thinking it this far, he couldnt help but feel ashamed, Grandpa, so you remembered everything... Old man Yang smiled, Good thing I remembered, otherwise how long were you guys going to hide it from me? But, no matter. No matter who you are, I know you are a good kid....Xiao Yis a good kid as well, but can you tell grandpa who you actually are? Shen Fu nodded, Actually Im not Lin ShuYis brother. Ummm, its better to say he picked me up. Old man Yang eximed in surprise, Picked you up? Shen Fu nodded again and told him everything from the beginning. At first he didnt want to expose his identity and afterwards it was because old man Yang had already forgotten about him, so exining it then was unnecessary. Thus, he never told him, not because he was purposely hiding it or anything. Now that old man Yang asked, he told him everything, so that he wouldnt think he approached Lin ShuYi with ulterior motives. After all, it really was all an ident in the beginning. Hearing that, old man Yangs expression didnt change and even teased him, So that was also the second time you guys met? Xiao Yi really is kind hearted despite what he says. Did he consider you couldve been a bad guy? Shen Fu didnt say anything but the corner of his mouth went up. Bad guy? What else would he have done but eat him whole? Before he could finish his thought, Lin ShuYi came back. Meeting Shen Fus unbridledly evil gaze, Lin ShuYi felt a cold shiver down his back. Grandpa, can I bring Xiao Yi out for a few days? Once he confessed to old man Yang, Shen Fu called him grandpa left and right. If Old Master Shen, his real grandpa, heard this, he would probably died from anger. Hearing that, old man Yang was taken aback too, You want to take a trip as well? Shen Fu pulled Lin ShuYi over and said, He has never been out before, so I wanted to show him around. Old man Yang smiled, Go, go. Why are you asking me? If you guys want to go, then you can go anywhere youd like. Although Shen Fu said he wasnt Lin ShuYis real brother, seeing that their rtionship was still good, old man Yang was content. Right, Xi Qin Restaurant is starting its renovation as well. Lin ShuYi opened his mouth to say. Old man Yang hadnt gone back to the restaurant yet, so he only knew what Lin ShuYi told him and that was he was nning on turning into a private restaurant. He didnt know they started it this early. Old man Yang paused for a moment and the first thing he thought of was, Xiao Yi, where did you get this money? Lin ShuYi looked at Shen Fu, his gaze was calm as he said, I used my house as mortgage and borrowed it from him. Old man Yang was once again shocked. Shen Fu could only continue what he had been wanting to say before they were interrupted by Lin ShuYi. Actually, I own a smallpany. So I have a bit of money on my hands. He already told me his idea and I think its quite good, so Im in full support of it. This time, he didnt joke around and say that he was a second generation rich kid. The rest he didnt need to exin because old man Yang could figure out the rest himself. Like he thought, Shen Fu wasnt from an ordinary family, then he didnt need to ask further about his family. However, if thats the case, why he was being so nice to Lin ShuYi? Although Lin ShuYi used his house as mortgage, Shen Fu clearly didnt care much about it. Not only that, as unttering as it may be, Lin ShuYis house was even worse than his, even as mortgage it wouldnt be worth much. But, just like him, Lin ShuYi had nothing, there was nothing he could be taken advantage for....right? He already gave Xi Qin Restaurant over to Lin ShuYi. In his mind, he could make all the decisions about it himself, but he still came to ask his opinion. Old man Yang couldnt help but feel warm inside. Thus, he replied with, Dont worry about Xi Qin Restaurant. Ill take care of it. Didnt you say you had everything else organized? If Im just watching over it, then even this old man can do it. Old man Yang agreed without hesitation and told Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi to go enjoy themselves. Lin ShuYi probably didnt have an easy childhood, so taking this time to enjoy himself was good. Thinking about it more, old man Yang went inside and grabbed the card Lin ShuYi gave to him before. Then, he handed it over to Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi didnt take it, instead he asked old man Yang with furrowed brows, Grandpa, what is this for? Old man Yang smiled, Take it. You still need to renovate the restaurant and go on a trip. How can you not have money on you? Grandpas old and has nothing to give, but Im desperate enough to take stuff from you. Lin ShuYis furrowed his brows further, Grandpa, this money wasnt given to you. Its to buy the restaurant. The rest I already have prepared on another card. If you dont take this card, then I cant take the restaurant. Lin ShuYi stared at old man Yang stubbornly, clearly he meant every word he said. At first, when old man Yang said that he was going to sell the restaurant to Lin ShuYi, he didnt actually mean it, but to think Lin ShuYi took it seriously and actually saved up money for it... But, Lin ShuYi didnt even have money himself, there was no way old man Yang could keep this money. I know. Grandpa isnt saying he doesnt want it, but this money, you can give it to me whenever. Right now is not the time. But no matter what old man Yang said, Lin ShuYi wasnt going to take it back. Shen Fu was watching on the side and finally, rubbing his temples, pushed the card into old man Yangs hand as he reassured him, Grandpa, this is something he gave to you, just take it. If you dont take it, with his temper, theres no way he will take it back. Dont worry, just leave him to me. Ill be sure to take care of him. With one hand across Lin ShuYis shoulder, Shen Fu said with the feeling of a son-inw talking to their mother-inw, but too bad no one else noticed. Lin ShuYi even looked at him gratefully, Yeah, grandpa just take it. Theres still him, right? Shen Fu looked at Lin ShuYi, pleased. This child learns quickly. He was his soon-to-be husband. Of course he could use his money. Old man Yang turned to look at Shen Fu then Lin ShuYi. He hesitantly took the card, but he still felt like something wasnt quite right. Chapter 43 - Purple Yam and Black Rice Porridge

Chapter 43:Purple Yam and ck Rice Porridge

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Even though it had already been decided that they were going to H City, Shen Fu didnt n on bringing Lin ShuYi home right away. After all, Shen Fu hadnt thought of a reason to persuade Lin ShuYi toe visit his house yet. Moreover, if he brought Lin ShuYi back too rashly, it was hard to guarantee that his grandpa wouldnt say something he shouldnt say because he was given a fright. In the end, Lin ShuYi was still only eighteen. It was truly a bit too soon toy a hand on him. But if he didnt leave his mark, and Lin ShuYi ended up being stolen away by somebody else midway, what would he do? So Shen Fus idea was to first channel his everything into Lin ShuYi before Lin ShuYi could love somebody else. Then, he could peacefully wait for his shameless, happy days. Shen Fu felt like he shouldnt be too happy with this way of thinking. On the contrary, Lin ShuYi wasnt actually in that much of a rush to go out and y. After all, in his heart, right now XiQin Restaurant was the most important, but XiQin Restaurant wouldnt be fixed for the time being. He didnt really have anything to do even if he stayed at home, so he agreed to Shen Fus proposition to go to H City the next day. Old Man Yang knew that they were leaving the next day, so he started bustling back and forth, thinking about what he should pack. Even though Shen Fu felt like they didnt need anything at all, he also felt like there was no harm in bringing along the luggage that he saw Old Man Yang help them pack cheerfully. In any case, he would be driving back himself, so it didnt matter how many things he brought. Old Man Yang didnt know that Shen Fu was going to his old home; he was still under the impression that the two of them were going to go travel with a tour group like the rest of them had. After he had packed half of the things, he ran out to ask Shen Fu. Have you two booked the tour group yet? What train are you taking? Where are you meeting them? Shen Fu was currently on the phone with somebody, his features spread in a smile. When he heard Old Man Yang call for him, he turned his head while he told the person on the other end of the phone, Just wait. Get over there tomorrow and greet me. Then he hung up the phone. Grandpa, what did you just say? I didnt hear you. Old Man Yang repeated, very patiently, Arent you two leaving tomorrow? It cant be that you havent booked your tour group yet, right? Shen Fuughed. Grandpa, we arent intending to go with a group. I want to take Lin ShuYi to H City. My home is there, so we dont need to go with a tour group. Im very familiar with the area. Old Man Yang widened his eyes. H City? Shen Fu nodded. Even though H City wasnt the capital city, it was near the seaports, and it was also a major city that went hand in hand with the countrys finance and trade. It was also an important center of shipping, so even though it wasnt the capital, it flourished a bit more than the capital. Shanghai was also a city filled with capitalists and the bourgeoisie. Rumor had it that if a sign randomly fell in the middle of the street and hit ten people, eight of them would be rich. So the moment Shen Fu said that that was where his home was, Old Man Yang atst sort of understood what was up with Shen Fu. But why was Shen Fu bringing Lin ShuYi there? Old Man Yang was a little suspicious. Then are you two taking a train there tomorrow? Shen Fu shook his head again. Driving. In any case, its not far. S City and H City were indeed not far from each other. Even if they left from here, it would only take two or three hours by car. Old Man Yang nodded. He thought a bit and finally pinpointed what felt slightly off. Are... you going home? Mhm, I should go back to visit. Are you taking Xiao Yi with you? If you thought about it, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu couldnt be considered to have a deep rtionship at all. Lin ShuYi had merely helped Shen Fu out, and as the two of them got to know each other longer, a bit of a friendship started to develop. But this friendship shouldnt have reached the point where Shen Fu would bring him back to rmend him to his own parents. After all, if Shen Fus family circumstances werent normal. How would his parents be your typical people? Lin ShuYi was as different from his family as heaven and earth. It wouldnt be very good for Shen Fu to just rashly take him there, right? When Shen Fu heard Old Man Yang ask that, he nodded as if it was obvious. Of course. Grandpa, you can rx. I will take care of him well. Old Man Yang shook his head. Im not actually worried about that. Im just worried that if you take Xiao Yi over so hastily, will your parents dislike him? Why did these nervous feelings also seem kind of strange? However, wealthy people all had some weird customs. Even though Shen Fus rtionship with Lin ShuYi was quite good, this didnt mean that Shen Fus parents would like Lin ShuYi... Wait a moment, this seemed even stranger. Wasnt this kind of worrying about the daughter meeting the parents-inw feeling a little inappropriate? Sure enough, Shen Fu alsoughed. Grandpa, no need to worry. My parents are both excellent people. Whats more, Xiao Yi saved me. My parents havent even had time to be thankful to him yet, so how would they make things difficult for him. With Shen Fu supporting Lin ShuYi, who would dare to make things difficult for him? Old Man Yang thought about it and felt like, as expected, he was overthinking it. If they were just friends, there shouldnt be a problem, right? But even if this was the case, Old Man Yang still pondered over it and stuffed a few more things into the bags. They were all regional specialties that he had bought on hisst trip. Grandpa, you dont need to pack so much. Shen Fu didnt know whether tough or cry. Since Xiao Yi is going to visit your family, he cant just go empty-handed. Its not like these things are particrly rare. As long as your parents dont dislike it, its fine. Shen Fu shifted his eyes and felt like it made sense, so he didnt try to stop Old Man Yang anymore. His parents definitely wouldnt dislike it. Lin ShuYi had gone out for a bit. When he came back, he was given a huge fright by therge and small luggages that Old Man Yang had packed. Grandpa, its just a few days. Whats the point of bringing so much? Old Man Yang stuffed the contents of the luggage down a bit and zipped it up. Xiao Fu is driving, so its not like its hard to bring. You cant just go empty-handed, how impolite would that be. Lin ShuYi thought that Old Man Yang was talking about things that he packed for them to eat along the way. He was a little baffled, but Lin ShuYi would never think that there were too many things to eat. So, in the end, he didnt say anything else. He turned to ask Shen Fu, Are you driving? The car that you borrowed from your friendst time? Shen Fu nodded. Lin ShuYis eyes lit up again. Thats right, didnt you say you would teach me to drivest time too? Even though he more or less knew the operation principle of these cars and nes, Lin ShuYi was still sort of curious about these things that could run just on gas and four wheels and could also y music and move at lightning speed. Shen Fu said that he would teach him how to drivest time. Even though he, himself, had forgotten. In the end, he was still very excited once he remembered. Shen Fu thought a little. Since you like to drive, in the future Ill take you to the kart racing club. No idents will happen even for novices. Lin ShuYi rubbed his hands together. Okay. Shen Fu grinned as he slung an arm around his shoulders. Then lets sleep early tonight. Well be leaving bright and early tomorrow, so well be able to get there by lunch. Ill take you to eat something nice. What? Lin ShuYis eyes gleamed, and his lips were a lovely, vibrant deep pink. It wasnt a particrly seductive expression, but it made Shen Fus throat tighten, and he had to look away, desperately controlling himself. It still wasnt time yet. It still wasnt time yet. It still wasnt time yet. After repeating it to himself silently numerous times, he finally let go of Lin ShuYi and scooted a bit to the side. When he spoke, his voice was husky. That, youll find out once we get there. In any case, they had time. Those rascals friends of his could screw off. H City didnt have a lot of anything except people and food. Shen Fus expression was strange, but Lin ShuYi didnt notice. After bidding farewell to Old Man Yang, he dragged Shen Fu home. At night, because of a certain reason, Shen Fu didnt cause trouble. After Lin ShuYi took a shower, he went to the bathroom obediently. Even though Shen Fu didnte out for a long time, by then Lin ShuYi was already asleep, so he didnt know. After he came out, he copsed face-first onto the sofa. If things continued like this, he wouldnt be able to take it anymore, but what could he do. The next day, the two of them truly did wake up fairly early. Old Man Yang also woke early and was currently preparing breakfast for them. Xiao Fu ah, where is your car? Old Man Yang saw that Shen Fu still hadnt brought over his car yet, and he was a little puzzled. Mm, I havent gone to get it yet. In a bit, once were done eating, Xiao Yi can wait here for me. Ill get it ande back for you. Old Man Yang cooked purple yam and ck rice porridge and served it with small pan-fried buns with beef and scallion filling. The skin was thin, the filling thick, and the fresh and aromatic fragrance flowed out upon taking a bite. Lin ShuYi ate his fill at once. Even though were quite close to H City, youll still have to get on the highway when the timees. At that point, therell be nowhere to stop for quite some time, so you should still eat some more. Old Man Yang knew that there were ces to eat along the highway, but he felt like they were both expensive and didnt taste good, as well as extremely not cost-effective. So no matter where he went, he always had to eat a meal, and then he wouldnt eat along the way, besides what he bought from the markets. Shen Fu went somewhere to get the car. It didnt actually take that long. It was still that unremarkable car, and they put Old Man Yangs luggage in the trunk before the two of them said goodbye to Old Man Yang and left. Even though they had been here for quite some time now, this was still the first time they were going far away. Although Lin ShuYi was sitting properly in the passenger seat, he finally peered outside the window. Sure enough, this world was truly veryrge. Even with these tools that he could now use to travel thousands of miles, it was still so big that he wouldnt be able to travel everywhere in this lifetime. Is the highway that interesting? Shen Fu teased him,ughing lowly. This person hadnt looked at him again since he got in the car. Lin ShuYi turned his head and shot him a nce before he looked away again. Concentrate on driving your car. He couldnt be distracted while driving. Did Shen Fu think that Lin ShuYi spent all that time reading over the trafficws for no reason? Shen Fu shrugged. He drove for a long while before he looked over and saw that Lin ShuYi had fallen asleep already. Shen Fu slowed down and draped his jacket over Lin ShuYi before he rolled up the windows on both sides and lowered the music a bit, so Lin ShuYi would be able to sleep a little morefortably. But then his phone rang. Shen Fu immediately answered it. Fortunately, Lin ShuYi only frowned a bit but didnt wake up. Chen Fangs deep voice came from the other end. Where are you now? Theyre already preparing the reception meal for you and your guest. Shen Fu nced at Lin ShuYi, who was asleep, and his lips curled up. Just wait, Ill be there in an hour. Chen Fang seemed to pass along this information to somebody else, and the sound of heckling and cheers came from the other end. Chen Fangs voice also seemed to carry a hint of a smile. Its at the old haunt. Just bring him with you. But Shen Fu frowned. The old haunt? No. Chen Fang was stunned. Whats wrong? Messy ces are prohibited. Find me somewhere quiet to eat. I brought him here to eat delicious food. Dont make me take care of these useless things. Itll make him troubled when he sees themter. After Chen Fangs stun, heughed loudly. Got it. Arent we giving you a reception meal, after all? Even though you didnt like it before, you didnt oppose it so much. Shen Fu knew that Chen Fang understood what he meant, and he alsoughed. Its different from before now. At that time, this bachelor wasnt afraid of going wild with them, but now Im someone with a family. Alright, thats enough. Theres no sign of sess so far, yet you dare to say you have a family? Its hard to even say if you can resolve the issue with your old man. Okay, Im not going to talk nonsense with you anymore. Ill help find a quiet ce to eat for that guest of yours. You really put a damper on these peoples moods. He said a few more things and then hung up. Their old haunt wasnt somewhere indecent. It was just the ce that they always got together before with that horde of young masters. Of course, he was also one of them. However, on the whole, he went a little less than the rest. Now that he had Lin ShuYi, he even more so wouldnt go. After hanging up, Shen Fu straightened in his seat and pressed down on the gas before he sped towards H City. Chapter 44 - Charcoal Grilled Beef Ribs

Chapter 44: Charcoal Grilled Beef Ribs

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations They had already arrived by the time Lin ShuYi woke up again. The car had stopped and Shen Fu was bending over to unfasten his seat belt. Since they were too close together, Lin ShuYis lips directly brushed across Shen Fus cheek when he turned his head. A cool and soft sensation was felt as his lips brushed past. Lin ShuYi hesitated for a moment, then he saw Shen Fu raise his head. Jet-ck eyes, akin to the ck jade that was once awarded to him by the Emperor of Da Yan, seemed to contain a deep light that sucked people in. His heartbeat seemed to have suddenly quickened. Lin ShuYis face reddened after sensing this and he felt a little awkward, Are you done? Shen Fu naturally knew that this was only an ident, but Lin ShuYis slightly reddish ears still made him lean on Lin ShuYis body in a jovial manner that conveyed his reluctance to get up. It was so rare to see a shy Lin ShuYi that would blush with a slight touch. Lin ShuYi was so innocent that it was really a pleasant surprise. Shen Fu deliberately lightened his tone and whispered in Lin ShuYis ear, Were here. My friend is here too. Would you like to see him? Lin ShuYi felt so ufortable all over that he unwittingly nodded his head in agreement no matter what Shen Fu said. Shen Fuughed and wanted to add on when there was a knock from the window. Once he turned around, he saw Chen Fang in the lead, followed by a group of wealthy and pampered sons who came to meet him. They had obviously seen the scene inside through the window. The eyes of each and every one of them were shining as incessant hoots came from their mouths. Shen Fu frowned. If he had known that they would be such an eyesore, he would not have said that he had just arrived at the gate when he had answered the call. Shen Fu slowly rolled down the window. Chen Fang put his hands in his pockets as he looked Lin ShuYi up and down, before teasing. Excuse me sir, could you move to another venue? Almost all the dishes are served. Lin ShuYi stared with wide eyes at this group, where even though everyone all had different styles, it was obvious that they were all handsome and wealthy second generations. He did not know why they came over and what rtionship they had with Shen Fu. Shen Fu ignored Chen Fang and softly introduced him to Lin ShuYi, This is Chen Fang, a good buddy of mine who grew up together with me. The rest are part of H Citys Young Masters Association. You can ignore them, theyre just part of the background. The spectators who werebeled as part of the background were unwilling, Shen-ge, you are really uncool. We specially gathered here to pick you up, ey. At this time, Lin ShuYi was somewhat aware that these were probably all friends of Shen Fu. Just like how the nobles and royal descendants of Da Yan gathered in small groups, this was the gathering of the rich second generations of H City. Although he did not know why Shen Fu introduced them to him, it was obvious that one should not forget their manners no matter what. Therefore, Lin ShuYi opened the car door and extended his hand towards Chen Fang in a manner that was neither obsequious nor supercilious. Though his voice was still a little hoarse from sleep, it was still exceptionally calm and pleasant to hear, Nice to meet you, I am Lin ShuYi. Chen Fang was apparently stunned by Lin ShuYis move. Though he expected that Lin ShuYi would be rather formal, he did not expect that Lin ShuYi would not disy the slightest hint of stage fright. After a while, Chen Fang smiled and reached out to shake Lin ShuYis hand, Nice to meet you too. It was clearly the modern times now, but their actions were as if they were in the Renaissance period. Shen Fuzily got out of the car from the other door. He pulled Lin ShuYis hand out of Chen Fangs grasp and then wrapped his arm around Lin ShuYis shoulders, Lets go. Ill take you to eat delicious food. Its his treat. Then he looked at Chen Fang who was still smiling. What are you smiling foolishly for? Go lead the way. The wealthy pampered sons really had been selectively ignored by Shen Fu, mainly because he did not think that Lin ShuYi would attach so much importance to shaking hands with Chen Fang. Shen Fu felt that nothing good woulde from this at the thought that Lin ShuYi would shake hands with the rest of the people one by one. The ce where they got out from their cars was an underground parking lot. A group of about a dozen people entered the elevator in a grandiose manner. Lin ShuYi had just woken up and was still a little muddled and did not feel that it was inappropriate for Shen Fu to wrap his arm around his shoulder in front of people like this. After all, Shen Fu constantly used to do this intimate action that did not have the least bit of propriety. He had scolded Shen Fu many times, but he did not change his behavior, so Lin ShuYi just could not be bothered anymore. However, in the eyes of others, this was an evident sign of possessive desire. Even Chen Fang had never seen Shen Fu treat anyone with such care, not to mention the group of young masters. Shen Fus temperament was willful from birth and he had never showed a strong possessiveness for anything although he had never gotten along well with anyone anyone before. Todays Shen Fu was the first time that Chen Fang had seen something new. Chen Fang could not help but direct his gaze towards Lin ShuYi to see where this person differed from others. Based off his appearance, he was quite young and was a couple of years younger than the people here. Whether it was his body shape or face, either was impable. But to be honest, there was nock of handsome guys in their circle and using a sentence that someone said, anyone who wanted to see Mr. Perfect should just look into the mirror. Thus, although the emergence of Lin ShuYi made Chen Fang particrly curious, Chen Fang really felt that Shen Fu was serious. Chen Fang wanted tough again once he thought of this. Thest time Shen Fu called him was a few months ago. He said that Old Master Shen gave him a thrashing because he liked men and did not want to quietly stay at home to inherit the family business. In the end, Old Master Shen never expected that this thrashing would actually beat Shen Fu away. The Shen family looked everywhere for him, but nothing turned up. After a few months, he came out on his own without giving any warning and even brought someone back. Tsk, tsk, Chen Fang could probably imagine what kind chaos the Shen family would be in. As for Old Master Shens fierce temper, everyone had to respectfully give way to him to some degree. It was only Shen Fu who was able to make him so angry that he would be spouting smoke through his seven orifices. The elevator went straight up to the fifth floor, revealing the dazzling hall inside when the elevator door opened. Chen Fang led the way. He passed through the hall and went straight to thest private room. All the waiters nodded in greeting to him along the way, which showed that he was obviously a frequent visitor here. Shen Fu did not think that the ce where Chen Fang had made a reservation was here. At this time, he lowered his head to observe Lin ShuYi, for fear that he was ufortable here. In fact, Lin ShuYi did not feel the slightest bit ufortable. He just felt that this situation was like a sudden return to the year when he became a high official in the Ministry of Appointments. He did not know the proper socialmunications that an official should have at that time. The invitations sent to the officials residence piled up on the tables everyday. He could not tell what to reject and what to ept, so he just epted all the invitations, and then ran around all the restaurants every day. That was the most extravagant and luxurious days during his years as an official. Though the ce he was currently at was totally different from the ce he had visited, they were also somewhat simr to each other. Lin ShuYi absent-mindedly felt that there was a sense of familiarity. What are you thinking about? Seeing that he was lost in thought with his eyes narrowed, Shen Fu could not help interrupting. Nothing. Lin ShuYi slightly lifted his head to look at him and when he saw Shen Fu, he suddenly remembered that he was already much too far away from those days in his past. Lin ShuYi shrank backwards towards Shen Fu and derived a little sense of reality from this action. Otherwise, he would sometimes feel like what had happened here was like a dream. Shen Fu only felt that Lin ShuYi seemed to lean towards him and was delighted, yet it was not too obviously disyed on his face. He just lowered his head and whispered in Lin ShuYis ear, Its all right. Well leave after our meal. He had presumed that Lin ShuYi was ufortable here. Chen Fang went ahead and brought the crowd into the room. A huge crystal chandelier hung in the middle of the room, while the table below was full of all kinds of dishes. The most eye-catching thing was the lobster disyed on a huge te in the middle. The lobster sitting on ayer of cold ice seemed as if it was totally intact, when in actual fact, the sparkling and translucent lobster meat had already been separated out. The meat was arranged in a small pile beside the shell on the leaves of some unknown nt. Next to it was a few bundles of gorgeous carved vegetable flowers and a crystal clear dish containing light brown sashimi soy sauce. As for the small dishes on the side C there were scallops, raw oysters, and grilled beef ribs (ţ߶). In any case, the bill for this table would not be cheap. Chen Fang pulled up a chair, then he raised his chin at Shen Fu, Sit down, didnt you want to eat lobster sashimi thest time? This time its for for you and... him, and we got a big one too. He looked at Lin ShuYi, yet did not know how to address him. After all, Shen Fu said that they could not speak frankly in front of Lin ShuYi. Chen Fang was amused at the thought that Shen Fu had not even managed to court Lin ShuYi even until now. It was only then did Lin ShuYi realize that the lobster sashimi he had eatenst time hade from this person. Shen Fu pulled up a chair for Lin ShuYi. Then he sat next to him, and gave Chen Fang a rarepliment, Young Master Chen really showed great style today. t/n: In this case, the style is the skill shown in spending money. Chen Fang rolled his eyes and felt that Shen Fus remark was not anythingplimentary. Then the rest sat down one by one. A waiter walked over with a bottle of red wine and was about to open it, but Chen Fang stopped him, You can put it down, well do it ourselves. Then he opened the wine and poured it into a sparkling ss made of crystal. The first ss was handed to Lin ShuYi. Drink a little to warm up. Then the bottle was passed around the table. Everyone looked a little awkward as this happened. Shen Fu nced at the bottle and tacitly epted it when he saw that the alcoholic content wasnt too high. After all, he had never seen Lin ShuYi drink and did not know how well he could hold his alcohol. Then he silently ced food on Lin ShuYis te. He knew that Lin ShuYis eyes must be as bright as a golden retriever that had seen a bone and he was really itching to rub his head. The lobster sashimi was sparkling and translucent. Dipped in some soy sauce, there was first a hint of spiciness in the mouth followed by the unique fragrance and texture of the sashimi itself. It was really very good. Lin ShuYi tasted it and squinted his eyes in happiness. It seemed to be a little more delicious than what he had eatenst time. There was a lot of seafood on the table and there was also a poprized yet delicious dish like charcoal grilled beef ribs. The people next to him had already started to drink, but Shen Fu was solely preupied in serving Lin ShuYi food. Atst, some people got dissatisfied and started to kick up a fuss, Shen-ge, you cant do this. We specially came here to hold a weing dinner for you, yet youre giving us the cold-shoulder like this? Everyone took the opportunity to raise a ruckus. When Lin ShuYi lifted his head and looked at everyone, he and found that they were all looking at him with a strange glint in their eyes. Shen Fu had already picked up his ss. Then called Lin ShuYi softly, Do you want to get to know them? Lin ShuYi stood up and raised his ss as he shot a resentful look at Shen Fu. Wasnt it because he had been interrupted by Shen Fu just now? Who would have known that Shen Fu would lean towards his ear again and whisper, Just offer a toast, theres no need to shake hands. Lin ShuYi did not really understand though he nodded his head. Then the two raised their sses together, Thank you all for hosting a dinner for me. Then Shen Fu took a sip and Lin ShuYi drained the entire cup in one mouthful. Shen Fu: ... Everyone: ... Chen Fang was also dumbstruck. Though it was said that the alcoholic content was not high, this was dependent on the drinker finishing a ss sip by sip. If the ss was finished in one go... Chen Fang was even a little worried on Shen Fus behalf. Then Lin ShuYi put down his ss and looked at everyone, Arent you all going to drink? Only then did everyone react, Sister-in-... Lin-ge is really too imposing. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have pretended for so long in front of him. It made me so miserable. Everyone all thought that he was a kindred spirit upon witnessing Lin ShuYis bold and unrestrained drinking style. Their solemn and presentable image that they presented in front of him disappeared immediately, and their sitting posture became more casual. Shen Fu alsoughed, I say, you guys all changed sex today ah? After looking all decent for half the day, it turned out that it was all pretend? Everyone fell silent, what did they n this for? Wasnt it all for the sake of giving their future sister-inw a good impression? The atmosphere finally warmed up at this time. They all came up to Lin ShuYi to introduce themselves. Then to watch the fun, they came over to offer a toast to Lin ShuYi on all big and small matters. Lin ShuYi grew up in Da Yan and was deeply poisoned by the I empty my ss first to show my respect to you mindset. He had drank a lot even with Shen Fus attempts to stop him. Finally, Shen Fu became angry and disciplined all these people, who were here to watch the fun, until they were in a pitiful state. It was only when they had eaten and drunk to their hearts content and sent off most of the people that Shen Fu looked back at Lin ShuYi. A pair of jet-ck eyes and a clear and limpid gaze. Where did he even look the slightest bit like he was half drunk? Shen Fu rubbed his dizzy head while feeling like he had been taken in. This was really a case of a sage presenting as an ordinary person. Lin ShuYi still licked his lips like he had not drank enough, Do you still have more of that fruit juice? Its really sweet. Shen Fu: ... Chapter 45 - Rice Wine Dumplings

Chapter 45: Rice Wine Dumplings

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations Both Chen Fang and Shen Fu were stunned by Lin ShuYis alcohol tolerance. Among the three of them, Lin ShuYi ended up drinking the most, yet Lin ShuYi was still the clearest of them all. Chen Fang also wasnt drunk, because while everyone around the table was admiring Lin ShuYis drinking ability, he didnt actually have that much alcohol. Shen Fu, on the other hand, was more than a bit tipsy. In an valiant attempt to take on Lin ShuYis drinks for him, shouldering what he thought would have been a burden out of unrequited affection, he ended up a bit dizzy himself. Though he was still better off than all the others around the table deep in their cups. If he had known earlier that Lin ShuYi could stay sober through a thousand cups, why on earth would he have put himself through this? After eating and drinking their fill, Chen Fang, Shen Fu, and Lin ShuYi took their leave, riding the elevator down to the underground parking garage. As they stepped off, Lin ShuYi walked towards one direction, while Chen Fang and Shen Fu towards another. Shen Fu turned sharply and grabbed Lin ShuYis arm to stop him. Then, rubbing his temples and with his voice a bit hoarse, he asked, Where are you going? Its this way. Lin ShuYi nced at Shen Fu, and turned his head back towards the direction he was walking, spotting a familiar car. Isnt that your car? Where are yougoing? Oh. Shen Fu looked past Lin ShuYi, squinting slightly. He was definitely a little muddled from the alcohol. I forgot to mention, Chen Fangs gonna be driving us. Dont bother with my car, its just gonna stay there for now. Overhearing the brief conversation, Chen Fang also nced back and saw that small, unassuming Hyundai,pletely out of ce parked among a crowd of luxury cars. A hand on Shen Fus arm, heughed, What happened to your SUV? Didnt take it. If I drove that car in this city, my old man would find me within a day. Chen Fang nced at Lin ShuYi, and when he spoke again, his voice was quieter. If your old man is still looking for you, why did youe here? Arent you concerned youll be ratted out? Lin ShuYi now heading in the same direction as the other two, Shen Fu fully draped himself across Lin ShuYis shoulders, making Lin ShuYi hold him up. He spoke hoarsely by Lin ShuYis ear, Im too drunk, help me out a bit. Watching as Lin ShuYi shot him a dark look, Shen Fu didnt react, and eventually Lin ShuYi kept walking, now helping hold him up. He turned back to Chen Fang. Its fine, if he wants a challenge, then bring it. Its what I came for anyway. Lin ShuYi listened in for a few seconds, and not understanding what the conversation was about, he quickly lost interest. Thus, he missed the look of shock and awe on Chen Fangs face. Making sure that Lin ShuYi wasnt looking over in their direction, Chen Fang mouthed silently, Are you serious? Not quite looking at Chen Fang, Shen Fu was instead focused on Lin ShuYis hair. For a long while now, he had been looking for an excuse to touch Lin ShuYis soft ck hair without scaring Lin ShuYi away, and now with the perfect opportunity he rested his head on Lin ShuYis, pretending to be drunk. Lin ShuYis hair swept across his cheek, just as smooth as he had imagined. Mn, Shen Fu made a noise in agreement, distracted. Lin ShuYi was already beyond annoyed from Shen Fu leaning against him, and hearing Shen Fu holding a conversation right by his ear, he pushed him away a little. Cant you walk properly? A dramatic wronged expression swept across Shen Fus face. You can see that Im clearly drunk, cant you help me just this one time? If youre so drunk then how are you speaking so clearly! Leaning even more against Lin ShuYi, Shen Fu slurred, Really, m drunk. Even if Lin ShuYi was suspicious of Shen Fus act, he still couldnt just let go and let him fall on the ground. After all, Shen Fu had drank all that wine for his sake, even if it was misguided. Speaking of the wine, it had tasted much better than that beer he tried all that time ago. It was nice and sweet, like fruit juice. While thinking, Lin ShuYi suddenly narrowed his eyes, distracted from his thoughts, and moved Shen Fus hand away from where it had rested against his neck. For some reason, he felt that today Shen Fu was taking every possible opportunity to try and touch him. Chen Fang was unintentionally third wheeled into the back, walking behind the two, but he didnt really mind. Looking at Shen Fu and Lin ShuYis back and forth, he smiled to himself. So it really was true, the rumors hed heard. Looks like he really had been out of the loop. If it werent for seeing it with his own eyes, Chen Fang didnt think he would have believed the news that Shen Fu had fallen head first into the palms of a pretty boy. It seemed that he really didnt understand love. The longer than Shen Fu pretended to be drunk, the more he could wait for opportunities to touch Lin ShuYi without setting off any alerts, so he was much too busy to pay attention to what Chen Fang might have been thinking. Eventually, they reached Chen Fangs Jaguar, yet Chen Fang was still behind them, strolling at a leisurely pace, hands casually in his pockets. Upon seeing Shen Fu ncing in his direction, Chen Fang fished out a set of keys and unlocked the ck car with a click. Shen Fu clumsily got in, and pulled Lin ShuYi along with him. While getting on the drivers seat and starting the car, Chen Fang asked, Where to? Still resting against Lin ShuYi, Shen Fu waved a hand. Wherever. You choose. With a nod, Chen Fang drove the car out of the underground parking lot. On the way out, a security guard waved from quite a distance away, shouting, Young Master Chen, have a safe trip! The car sped through the city streets. Shen Fu, who had been energetic all day, finally quieted down with his head resting on Lin ShuYis shoulder. Lin ShuYi finally had some time to get a better look of this unfamiliar city. Clearly, this was the center of the city, filled with tall buildings and bustling crowds. The hotel they just exited from wasnt a very tall building, but rather sprawled across the city ground. A hotel as massive as this in such an expensive area practically screamed wealth. Lin ShuYi spent the car ride looking out the window, not making a sound. The wonders of the world were neverending, but having experienced so many, Lin ShuYi no longer had any words to describe them with. While driving, Chen Fang nced at his two passengers through the rearview mirror. If just speaking from appearances, these two were an undeniable match. Lin ShuYi had an appearance that managed to be delicate and refined without edging into feminine, and he still held some of that youthful innocence. As he matured in the future, he could only be more stunning. Shen Fu, on the other hand, was dazzlingly handsome. Even in a cheap,fortable shirt and faded blue jeans, he looked like a star just stepping out from the blinding shes of paparazzi lights. At worst, he looked like he held a bit of an attitude, yet it still wasnt the kind that would turn people off. In terms of social positions, however, these two were leagues away. As Chen Fang contemted, he couldnt help but sigh. So many beautiful women in the world, yet Shen Fu choose to fall in love with a man. Some paths in life were difficult to walk, but this path was beyond even those, especially since Shen Fu was born into the Shen family. Abruptly, Lin ShuYi turned from where he was looking out the window, and caught Chen Fangs gaze head on. After a moment, Chen Fang smiled at him, and returned to focusing on the road. Lin ShuYi was left feeling a bit confused. It was a long while before the car finally began to slow. From where Lin ShuYi had been taking in the view outside, he saw a grand private viing into view. Shaking the shoulders of Shen Fu asleep beside him, he murmured, Wake up, were here. Sleepily, Shen Fu straightened up from Lin ShuYis shoulder. Here? Chen Fang pulled the car into the garage, unlocked his seatbelt, and stepped out the car, announcing, Yeah, weve arrived. Shen Fu opened the car door on his side, shook his head to clear some of the fuzziness, and pulled Lin ShuYi out with him. Isnt this your ce? Howe were here? Chen Fang rolled his eyes, slightly impatient. How long did you think you could hide your return to H City from your old man? In my ce at least, you could hide in peace for a few days. Anywhere else, your grandfather will be knocking on your door by tomorrow morning. What Chen Fang said was all true, now that Shen Fu thought about it, so he nodded along in agreement. Then he turned to exin to Lin ShuYi, This is Chen Fangs ce, so you can rx here. If theres anything you need, just let me know. Chen Fang rolled his eyes again, thinking, letting you know is useless. In the end, its still me whos going to have to resolve any issues. Lin ShuYi nodded. Its gettingte today. Anything else, we can do tomorrow. After locking his car with a beep, Chen Fang opened the front door, and let everyone in. An older woman came into the foyer, and upon seeing that Chen Fang had brought guests, immediately began to pull out slippers for everyone. As she came to the front door, slippers in hand, she noticed Shen Fu and became visibly excited. Young Master Shen! And here I was wonder who these new guests were, but it turns out to be you. It has been such a long time since youst visited, Young Master Shen. Lin ShuYi, who followed behind Shen Fu, she waspletely unfamiliar with, so she didnt pay him much attention at first. Lin ShuYi greeted her politely, Hello, maam. Surprised, the woman quickly waved her hand, brushing it off, Theres no need to be so polite to an old maid like me. Since youre the Young Masters friend, you can just call me Auntie Zhou. Now, dont go around with maam this or maam that. Despite her words, Auntie Zhous face was still delighted, and internally she thought that Lin ShuYi was a very polite person. Shen Fu followed Lin ShuYis lead and greeted Auntie Zhou too. Auntie Zhou, were going to be staying here tonight, so Im afraid Ill have to trouble you to prepare some rooms for us. Auntie Zhou waved her hand again, cing the slippers down in front of everyone. She talked while she move around. Its no trouble at all. It had been such a long time since Young Master Shenst visited, Ill go prepare some tea while you three talk. Chen Fang stopped her, Theres no need, Ill get their refreshments myself. Please go prepare the rooms. Auntie Zhou was very familiar with Chen Fang, and understood this meant that he had some private matters to discuss, so she tactfully agreed and left to ready the bedrooms upstairs. Walking over to the living room, Shen Fu picked a sofa and plopped down, propping his feet on the edge of the coffee table as casually as if this was his own home. He patted the seat beside him, and coaxed Lin ShuYi, Come and sit. I bet youll think this sofa is much morefortable than the one at home. Of course Shen Fu didnt forget Lin ShuYis love of soft sofas. The sofa here wasnt actually all that soft, however it was made from memory foam, which moulded to suit the body shape of anyone who sat upon it, thus making it extremelyfortable to rx against. As Shen Fu expected, Lin ShuYi melted as soon as he hit the sofa, sighing as his eyelids drooped in enjoyment. Juice or tea? Chen Fang asked once everyone was settled. Then, without waiting for a response from Shen Fu, he said again, I think juice would be good. Fortunately theres still a new container of grape juice, Ill bet that Lin ShuYi would like it. Shen Fu was fully prepared to object, but upon hearing the end of Chen Fangs sentence, snapped his mouth shut. If Lin ShuYi could drink red wine like juice, then he would probably like actual juice as well, so Shen Fu agreed. Chen Fang came back from the kitchen holding a container of grape juice in one hand and three wine sses in the other. On the container, there wasnt a single word Lin ShuYi understood, and upon breaking the seal, the scent of grape juice wafted into the air, not unlike the aroma of the red wine from earlier. Poured into the wine sses, the grape juice was a deep purplish red, slighter darker than red wine, but it smelled much sweeter. Chen Fang handed the first ss to Lin ShuYi, then poured another two sses for Shen Fu and himself. He grinned at Lin ShuYi. Have a taste, it should taste better than red wine. RIch and fruity sweet, it was indeed pure grape juice, and Lin ShuYi, a known sweets addict, liked it instantly. With a hint of wounded sorrow, Chen Fang watched as Lin ShuYi, who didnt have much to say for the expensive red wine from earlier in the day, thoroughly appreciated the grape juice. Auntie Zhou finished preparing the bedrooms, and went downstairs to find Chen Fang, Shen Fu, and Lin ShuYi still chatting in the living room. Coincidentally, she overheard that the polite new guest liked sweet food, so she went into the kitchen to prepared three bowls of glutinous rice dumplings in sweet rice wine. She brought them to the living room, and said, Young masters, please, have ate night snack. In the bowls were little round dumplings each the size of a thumb, floating in sweet and slightly sour rice wine, fragrant and appetizing. The fillings inside the dumplings were all made by Auntie Zhou herself. Sesame seeds and peanuts roasted until fragrant, ground into a fine powder, and mixed with the right amount of sugar and oil to make a paste. Then the fillings are rolled into little white balls of glutinous rice flour dough, just the right size for one dumpling per bite, with each a burst of delicious sweet vor. Auntie Zhou, however, also knew that Shen Fu wasnt much for sweet foods, thus Shen Fus bowl of glutinous rice dumplings were a little different from the others. Instead of the sweet sesame paste filling Chen Fang and Lin ShuYi had, Shen Fus was a milder fruit filling. Shen Fu epted the bowls with a smile, and passed Lin ShuYis over to him. Though soft and perfectly chewy on the outside, the sweet sesame filling, much less viscous after cooking, spilled out as soon as the dumplings were bitten into. Seeing at Lin ShuYi seemed to like his bowl, Shen Fu scooped a few dumplings from his bowl, and held the spoon out for Lin ShuYi to try. Only his eyes revealed his secret delight at getting this chance to feed Lin ShuYi. Mine isnt the same vor, try it. Lin ShuYi wavered for a moment, but eventually leaned over and took the offered bite. Standing a polite distance away, Auntie Zhous eyes widened in surprise. She was gettingte in her years now, and had worked for the Chen family for a good long while. Shes seen and heard countless things in her time, and could immediately tell that something was different in the way Shen Fu treated Lin ShuYi. Lifting her head after a moment, Auntie Zhou immediately caught Chen Fangs gaze looking at her, and she nodded quickly and knowingly, assuring that nothing she saw or heard would reach another soul. Auntie Zhou had worked for the Chen family for many years now. She understood clearly what she should see and shouldnt see, and of the things she saw, what she should talk about and what she shouldnt talk about. When Chen Fang, Shen Fu, and Lin ShuYi were finished eating, Lin ShuYis sleepiness finally caught up to him, but he saw that Shen Fu wasnt prepared to sleep yet. A little persuasion from Auntie Zhou however, and he left to head to bed first. Shen Fu reclined against the sofa, one arm resting across the back, and he looked at Chen Fang. So, you have something to say? Lets talk. Chapter 46 - Sunny Side up Fried Eggs

Chapter 46: Sunny Side up Fried Eggs

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Hearing Shen Fu say that, Chen Fangughed, Why arent you the least bit worried? Shen Fu tilted his head up to look at the floor above. Once Lin ShuYi walked up the stairs and went into his room, he continued, What is there to be worried about? Chen Fang then went, Tsk, tsk. Even though my ces secretive, at best you can live here for a few days, after that, old master Shen will probably be here. What are you going to do then? Shen Fu half closed his eyes leisurely, I had nned to bring him over. Why would I be afraid of the old man arriving? Chen Fang was stunned by what he said, But you guys arent even dating yet? Shen Fu straightened himself up, So what? I dont have to tell him. I can pursue him slowly, but in terms of attitude, Ill have to let the old man know first. Chen Fang felt out of the loop with his line of thinking. If it wasnt for the fact that he liked men, he wouldnt have gotten a beating from old master Shen, now he wasnt going to hid that but actually confront him upright? Did he get dumb from the beating? I know your position and I know youre serious, but the old mans different. Arent you afraid that youd trigger him and beat you both? Shen Fu half closed his eyes, The old man isnt like that. If I say the one I liked was you, he might beat you up, but if its Lin ShuYi...my old man isnt that aggressive. Right, like the one who got thrown out after a beating a few months ago wasnt you, Chen Fang thought as he rolled his eyes. However, Shen Fu suddenly smiled deviously and stood up, wanting to lean on Chen Fangs shoulder. How about I just tell him I like you. Weve known each other for forever, at most youd get a beating but hes not really going to do anything to you. Then you can take the chance to break up with me. Once that happens, Ill be able to bring him back without a problem. At that point, the old man would have nothing to say... Hearing this, Chen Fang got goose bumps all over and pushed Shen Fu off. Rubbing his hands in disgust, he said, Shut up, I was an idiot to worry about you. Just as he was talking about something serious, he starts mocking him. As he said that, he turned around and went up the stairs. Behind him, Shen Fu wasughing, Dont go, I think its a brilliant idea. By then, Chen Fang was nowhere in sight. Only then did Shen Fu stopughing and continued seriously, Even if youre willing, Im not. He was going full force trying to pursue Lin ShuYi. His family wasnt even an obstacle in his eyes. He wasnt going to ruin his image in Lin ShuYis eyes over something so trivial. That was all a joke and no one took it seriously. After drinking so much juice, Lin ShuYi felt the sour aftertaste. He was about get a cup of water when he saw Shen Fu wrapping his hands around Chen Fangs shoulder. The two were talking happily about something and in such apromising position too. Chen Fang wasnt avoiding it either. Something clicked in his brain, he felt like he discovered a grave secret of Shen Fus. So the one he liked was...his childhood friend! No wonder he got beat up by his grandpa, even rabbits dont eat near the nest (dont harm your neighbours, dont do bad deeds near your nest)! Lin ShuYi took another look and saw Chen Fang shaking Shen Fus hand away, then say something with furrowed brows. Shen Fu was still smiling, but Lin ShuYi felt sad for him. Tsk tsk, looks like an unrequited love. So sad. Then Chen Fang turned around, preparing to head upstairs. Even though it was unintentional on his part, Lin ShuYi still felt like he should back off. After all, he heard something he shouldnt have. Lin ShuYi was thinking that when he retreated back into his room. After Chen Fang was gone for a while, Shen Fu went upstairs too, but he wasnt in a hurry to sleep, rather he knocked on Lin ShuYis door. Couldnt have fallen asleep right? Lin ShuYi made a sound, indicating that he hadnt fallen asleep yet. Then he thought maybe Shen Fu came forfort after what happened with Chen Fang. Now he really couldnt sleep and he sat up, pushing through his sleepiness. Come in, Im not asleep. Shen Fu opened the door and went in. Lin ShuYi looked at Shen Fus expression and felt hat maybe he wasnt here forfort. You...dont be sad. Shen Fu widened his eyes, confused. Lin ShuYi thought about it and felt that he should tell Shen Fu everything he saw. After all, he did see it, pretending to not have seems hard. Umm... You know what I said before? Good luck. Shen Fu felt as if had missed an episode cause why else are they talking in two dimensions. What are you saying? Lin ShuYi was sitting on the bed and seeing Shen Fue in, he even patted him on the shoulder. I saw everything. I feel like you guys are a great match... Lin ShuYi hadnt fallen in love before, so he didnt know how he should say it, but Shen Fu was his only friend here and he didnt care about the fact that he was gay. Soforting him was the obvious thing to do. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes. He felt like he understood the essence of what he was trying to say. Then Lin ShuYi continued, Even though hes your friend, and your grandpa disapproves, things like love cant be changed or forced. So good luck. Shen Fu slowly came to an understanding, then his eyes widened and finally he burst intoughter. ...Are you saying I like Chen Fang? Lin ShuYi, on the other hand, saw this as him liking and not getting Chen Fangs love to the point he was going mad. Shen Fuughed for a long time before stopping. He was just about to exin to Lin ShuYi that it wasnt the case, but thought for a moment and thought of a better idea. His smile faded as he said, How did you know? He said it as if he really liked Chen Fang. Seeing that he finally wasnt smiling, Lin ShuYi continued, When I got out earlier I saw, but he doesnt seem to know how much you like him. Shen Fu took another step forward and sat beside Lin ShuYi on the bed. His maniacal smile waspletely gone, instead it was reced with a I just confessed but it didnt turn out well and Im sad face. He said with a deep voice, Then, how should I let him know I like him? Lin ShuYi was stumped. Both in this life and the previous one, he never understood what love was. There was no way he could answer him, but he figured Shen Fu was in need offort so he thought about it harder. Actually, letting him know you like him is not important. Whats more important is for him to like you back. Lin ShuYis serious attitude pleased Shen Fu and so he got even closer, breathing on his cheek. He said almost seductively, Then how should I get him to like me? Now this Lin ShuYi really had no idea, so he stopped trying to give him ideas and instead looked at him with a I dont know, dont ask me expression. Shen Fu almost couldnt hold it in andughed. His eyes were dark to the point it was scary. When he finally kept his expression in tack, he replied by Lin ShuYis ear, I understand, but thank you anyways. Lin ShuYi felt that he didnt deserve this thanks, as he hadnt done anything, so he waved his hand. Its nothing. You are the one who has to work hard. Shen Fu smiled and said, Ill work hard. Then, he rubbed Lin ShuYis head and went out. Before Lin ShuYi fell asleep, he thought to himself, it seemed like being liked by Shen Fu wasnt such a bad thing. Once Shen Fu went out the door, he couldnt control his lips from curling upwards. Cheering him on with such a serious face, how can he be any cuter? Of course he was going to work hard! Shen Fu got a good nights rest and woke up extra early the next morning. He took a shower, was fully refreshed and went down to see Aunty Zhou making breakfast. Young master Shen, youre early. Why dont you sleep in a bit more? It was enough, and filled with good dreams too. Chen Fangs still not awake yet? Aunty Zhou shook her head, Young masters used to staying upte and waking upte. Itll probably be an hour before hes awake. Shen Fu nodded and looked around before asking again, What about Lin ShuYi? Hes not up either? No, not yet. That confused him. Normally Lin ShuYi would wake up before him, no matter what, Lin ShuYi had never woken up after him. Today was off to a weird start. Then Shen Fu walked upstairs dragging his slippers. He knocked on Lin ShuYis door for a bit before someone answered. Not to his surprise, Lin ShuYi was still asleep, with hazy eyes. The moment he saw him though, it seemed to clear up immediately. His gaze darted around, not meeting Shen Fus eyes. Did you not get a good nights rest? Lin ShuYi continued to look around, No, it was good. Seeing his slightly pale face, Shen Fu felt that that wasnt the case. Then do you want to go back to sleep? Lin ShuYi shook his head, No, its fine, Ill just wash up. Aunty Zhou made breakfast, soe down to eat. Lin ShuYi nodded and the moment Shen Fu left, he closed the door. The reason why he was acting so weird was all because of a dream. He didnt know if it was because of the conversation he had with him or what, but he dreamt of Shen Fu! And it was a dream where he proposed with a flower in hand... So you really dream what you were thinking, but shouldnt he have dreamt of Shen Fu and Chen Fang? Not only that, there was even flowers...he really watched too many dramas, Lin ShuYi thought as he roasted himself with a nk expression. The only phrase floating in his head was WTF. That was why Lin ShuYi couldnt look at Shen Fus face this morning. Not only did he dream of Shen Fu proposing to him, he also shamelessly didnt reject him. Even now, he could clearly picture the gentle expression on Shen Fus face when he proposed, which caused him to immediately wake up in shock. Then, after much tossing and turning, he still couldnt get back to sleep... By the looks of things, helping others wasnt an easy thing to do, so he should really stay out of Shen Fus business next time. Lin ShuYi thought to himself secretly. When he slowly got ready, Chen Fang also woke up. Carrying a messy bedhead and a drowsy expression, he walked past Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi. With his eyes closed, he took a soft drink from the shelf and started to feel a little more awake. When he saw them both looking at him, he asked confusedly, What? Following their gaze down, he saw that he was so drowsy to the point he didnt even realize his robes belt got loose. A massive patch of snow white skin showed through with his cor bones. Chen Fang quickly grabbed it tightly together and a string of swear words came out his mouth. Lin ShuYi didnt even get to see anything before his eyes got covered by Shen Fu. Shen Fu gnawed at his teeth telling him to hurry up and go back to his room. When Chen Fang went back swearing, he finally put his hands down, only to see Lin ShuYis I get you expression. His face said dont exin, I understand. Shen Fu: ...... If he said he just didnt want Lin ShuYi to see another mans body, would anyone believe him? Finally, when Aunty Zhou finished breakfast and carried out three sunny side up eggs, she came out to see three people with vastly different expressions. All of them were quite odd. Aunty Zhou: ??? Shen Fu: ...... Chen Fang: ?? Lin ShuYi: !! Chapter 47 - Wonton Noodles

Chapter 47: Wonton Noodles

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Shen Fu didnt know how to exin this, so he decided he might as well not exin it, since there wasnt any harm in it either. For example, now he didnt have to have any qualms about being near Lin ShuYi and being disliked by him. In any case, Lin ShuYi thought he liked Chen Fang, though Lin ShuYis asional nce at Chen Fang with an I-understand-everything expression truly made Shen Fu feel very irritated. Chen Fang was innocently attacked by their looks and res, and he blew up. Hey, what did you two do that youre hiding from me? Shen Fu was whatever, but why was Lin ShuYi looking at him weirdly as well? Shen Fu didnt have a chance to speak yet before Lin ShuYi turned his head and said, extremely deliberately, Its nothing. Chen Fang: ... Who would believe you when you look like that?! Fortunately, it didnt persist for much longer before Shen Fu said that the two of them were going to go out to y. He hadnt forgotten why he had brought Lin ShuYi here. But now, Lin ShuYi felt a little embarrassed to go, because he felt like Shen Fu would rather want to go with Chen Fang than himself. But he wasnt familiar with anyone else here, and Shen Fu definitely wouldnt inconvenience him by tossing him here alone. So Lin ShuYi thought of a solution. How about Chen Fanges with us? He had to create opportunities for Shen Fu. But Shen Fus face went dark, and he red viciously at Chen Fang from an angle where Lin ShuYi couldnt see him with an expression that said if you dare to agree Ill never let you live it down. Chen Fang gritted his teeth and hatefully told this person who forgot he was his... brother now that he had a wife: No, I still have things to do. You two can go ahead. Shen Fu smiled, satisfied, before he turned to tell Lin ShuYi, He isnting. Lets go ourselves. Lin ShuYi wanted to speak, but stopped, and he patted Shen Fu before he nced at Chen Fang again and agreed. Chen Fang left first. When he left, he drove away in the Jaguar after he gave another set of keys to Shen Fu. He even said mockingly, I should make you walk, since youre the kind of person wholl forget about his bros the moment he has a wife. Shen Fu took the keys and waved cheerfully at Chen Fang. Take care, I wont be sending you off~ Chen Fang: ... Chen Fangs garage was veryrge, and there wasnt just the Jaguar parked inside. In actuality, Chen Fang himself leaned more towards more understated cars, while Shen Fu liked cross-country vehicles that had both top-quality performance and exteriors. So, after debating over the cars in Chen Fangs garage, Shen Fu finally drove off with a Land Rover. This was also the only cross-country vehicle that Chen Fang had in his garage. Once they got in the car, Shen Fu opened the GPS on his phone before he exined all of the scenic and popr spots nearby to Lin ShuYi. The scenery here is good, but its a bit far, and it doesnt actually have anything fun to do there. Youre purely there just to look at the scenery, which is nice... This ce is pretty famous for its shopping street. If you dont like to shop, theres no need to go, there also isnt anything fun to do... There are a lot of foreign tourists here, but there arent really any distinguishing characteristics of H City here...Once he finished talking about all the touristy spots that he felt were good, he looked at Lin ShuYi. Where do you want to go? Lin ShuYi took a look and said, You can decide. After all, they each had their own pros and cons. It was still a bit hard to make a decision just based on Shen Fus descriptions, so it would be better just to go where Shen Fu decided. In any case, he wanted to see everything. Shen Fu curled the corners of his lips. Then, lets go see them one by one. They had plenty of time, so there werent any problems no matter where they went. After that, the two of them began from the the spot closest to them and prepared to visit all the touristy ces before Grandfather Shen came looking for them. Even though H City was an economically flourishing city, it was simultaneously an ancient city that had history and culture. Because it was on the coast and was developed, it attracted many foreigners who came to invest and settle there. As a result, the culture of this city was also the integration of China and the West; not only did it have the ssical beauty of China, it also had the bold and unconstrained beauty of the West. The mixture of the two attracted even more people toe and see it. They managed to visit quite a few ces in one day. The alleyways that Shen Fu disliked the most was actually where the two of them stopped the longest. It was because though theplicated and tangled alleyways seemed outdated, they were packed with many ancient delicacies, which made Lin ShuYi stare with wide eyes. They wandered around them for quite a while till they filled their stomachs with deliciousness. (t/n: Im imagining hes talking about something simr to shanghais tianzifang here) These alleyways could be considered H Citys famous antique alleyways. The moment they entered, an old, familiar scent greeted them. The path paved with bluestone, the short eaves of the doors, and the curved corners of the buildings all made it seem as if they had entered a whole different world. Lin ShuYi stared nkly from outside the alleyway for quite a while. The building at the corner ahead was very familiar, and he felt like he would be able to see his great teacher lying in the bamboo chair sunbathing if he pushed open the door. Next to the chair would be a small table with a cup of verdant and fragrant green tea on it. When his teacher saw him enter, would he narrow his eyes slightly beforeughing say, Lin ShuYi, youvee back? It was just a pity that, no matter how simr the building was, even if he pushed open the door he would never see his teacher again. Whats more, there had been arge Chinese snowball viburnum bush nted in front of the door back then. When the flowers bloomed, it was so fragrant that the entire alleyway could smell them. Lin ShuYi lowered his head, and he didnt know just what kind of feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. Whats wrong? Shen Fu only took two steps forward before he realized that something was off with Lin ShuYi so he looked back and asked. He seemed to be very moved by this ancient alleyway, as if he would involuntarily calm down when he saw it. Shen Fu turned back and walked over to Lin ShuYi. He reached out, wanting to pat Lin ShuYis head. Why did he feel like Lin ShuYi was grieving? Shen Fu nced at the building in front of them again. It looked normal, just the average building. There was nothing special about itpared to other buildings. Lin ShuYi didnt say anything. After a long while, he tugged at Shen Fus sleeve. I want to go in and take a look. Even though he knew that even if he went in, there wouldnt be anything to see, thats just how people were. They always wanted to believe in their own lies. Shen Fu was startled, but he didnt say anything else before he grabbed Lin ShuYis hand and led him towards the building. Lets go in and take a look. There was someone inside. There werent many of the original inhabitants left in the houses here. Ever since this ce began to be a tourist spot that attracted travelers, the price of housing here grew more and more expensive. There were countless people who came and went, wanting to take this stretch of ground. Those who wanted money felt like this ce was archaic, so they sold it. The only ones remaining were some old men and women who stubbornly guarded their homes and were unwilling to move. Everyonees home eventually, so they didnt want to go somewhere else. Lin ShuYi wanted to go up and knock on the door, and even though there was noise from inside, there were no movements for quite a while. Lin ShuYi let out a long sigh and was getting ready to leave when the door opened. An olddy with silver hair walked out and said softly in the regional dialect, Who are you two looking for? Shen Fu used the same ent to respond to her, beaming, Grandma, could we go in and get some water? The old woman narrowed her eyes and assessed them before finally stepping aside. Come in. Lin ShuYi suddenly didnt want to go in anymore, because he already knew that there was no way the person he wanted to see was living here. Shen Fu only felt like Lin ShuYis mood wasnt quite right, but he didnt know why. However, since Lin ShuYi said that he wanted to go in to take a look, then they would do just that. Come on, didnt you want to go in and see? As Shen Fu spoke, he entered first after the old woman before looking at Lin ShuYi. Only then was Lin ShuYi able to follow Shen Fu inside. Sure enough, there was no Chinese snowball viburnum bush in the courtyard, nor was there a bamboo rattan chair. There was only the blue-gray floor tiles, and there were a few flower pots in the corner. There were no flowers growing in the pots; instead, there were a few bright green herbs. A fragrant aroma suddenly drifted over in the air, and Shen Fu smiled as he crinkled his nose before he started conversing with the old woman, saying how they were here to go sightseeing. They hadnt found a ce to eat here yet, and he asked what the old woman was cooking that was so fragrant, as well as if they could try a bit. The old woman actuallyughed before finally nodding. Its not anything really delicious, just a bowl of wonton noodles. As long as you dont mind. Shen Fu shot another look at Lin ShuYi. We dont, we dont. The alleyway was simple, and the old womans house was also especially unadorned. The blue and green table was ced in the corner too with a basin on top of it. Finely chopped minced meat filling was in the basin as well as a pack of square wonton skins. It seemed like the olddy was the only one living here, so it seemed a bit abrupt to suddenly let in two strangers she didnt know. Shen Fu asked why the old woman wasnt afraid that they were bad people, and she chuckled before she said she could tell from how they looked. She had seen a lifetimes worth of people, so at the very least, she could tell that. Wontons were easy to make; you just had to pick up a bit of filling with chopsticks before casually pinched it closed in your hand, and then there would be a full wonton. Adding in tasty fish soup, pure white noodles, refreshing sliced vegetables, and a final sprinkle of fresh emerald-greentro picked from the flower pots outside, a bowl of fragrant wonton noodle soup wasplete, the broth spotless, the wontons plump, the noodles long. Lin ShuYi didnt remain down for long. After all, he had lived here for quite a long time already, so he could already ept the reality that even though he had the exact same body and face, he was living in apletely different world. He believed that even though he had already died in Da Yan, his teacher and Song Yan would be able to continue to live well. He was just a bit sad that he wasnt even able to see them onest time. Youngd, eat up. There arent any troubles that wont pass eventually. A bowl of wonton noodles was ced in front of Lin ShuYi, and he looked up to see the old womans smiling face. Lin ShuYi expressed his thanks as he took it before he finally surveyed the room. Is grandma the only one here? The old woman was slightly stunned before she nodded andughed again. Mhm, its just me. My partner and son already passed away. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi were both startled, and Lin ShuYi hastily lowered his head and apologized. Im sorry, Ive mentioned something that makes grandma feel hurt... The old woman waved her hand. Its fine, my partner passed away eight years ago. My son has also been gone for three years. Ive already cried all my tears; even if theyre not here, I have to continue living. She actually ended upforting Lin ShuYi. Thats right. The dead were already gone, and the people left behind still had to continue living no matter what. Lin ShuYi chuckled and picked up the bowl before taking arge gulp of soup. He then lifted up his face. This soup is so tasty. The old woman looked extremely happy, because it had been a very long time since anyone ate her wonton soup. Just before they left, Shen Fu secretly left some money on the olddys table. The two of them bid farewell and left the house. As they were going, Lin ShuYi said jokingly, Grandma, I feel like you should nt a Chinese snowball viburnum bush outside your door. The old woman curved her eyes and waved at them. There had indeed been a Chinese snowball viburnum bush there before, though unfortunately it had also died in the end. After they left the old womans house, Shen Fu reached out a hand and rubbed Lin ShuYis head. Are you feeling much better now? Lin ShuYi nodded before he edged further away. Since you like Chen Fang, it isnt right for you to act like this. Shen Fu: ... He immediately stopped pretending. Chapter 48 - Peanut Butter Toast

Chapter 48: Peanut Butter Toast

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Sure enough, as Chen Fang said, early in the morning on the third day, Old Master Shen came knocking. The doorbell was ringing so much that it practically shook the walls of the house. Aunt Zhou, who was cleaning the living room, jumped in fright when she heard it. She then rushed out of the courtyard to open the door. Old Master Shen stood in front of the fence while leaning on a walking stick with an aggressive bearing. Following behind him was a chauffeur. Aunt Zhou quickly opened the door and asked the old master toe in. Then she greeted respectfully, Old Master Shen, why are you here? Are you looking for Young Master Shen? Though Im unhappy, Im very angry was written on Old Master Shens face, he did not grimace with displeasure at Aunt Zhou. Instead, he forced a smile onto his face. Then he gave an en in reply, Wheres that little bast... Shen Fu? Aunt Zhou did not know what had happened to make old master look so angry. She could only hurry inside and show him the way, Young Master Shen hasnt gotten up yet. Ill go get him. Old Master Shen did not speak. He walked to the door before asking Aunt Zhou, Is there anyone else here besides Shen Fu? Aunt Zhou did not respond at first, but atst she remembered that he was probably talking about Lin ShuYi, Yes, Young Master Shen also brought a friend along. Hes also sleeping inside. Old Master Shens face was all ck, Theyre sleeping together? Aunt Zhou was shocked. When she thought of the scene she saw that night, she suddenly reacted. Was Old Master Shen here toe and catch them after he knew of this? ! ! Seeing the scowl on the elderly mans face, she quickly waved her hand, No, no, they slept separately, not together. It was only then that the elderly man felt that his reaction was a little over the top. He schooled the expression on his face and silently walked away with a straight face. Just as he opened the door and entered, he saw Chen Fang walking down the stairs while yawning. Chen Fang asked, Whos here? Why is it so noisy... Before he finished speaking, he saw Old Master Shen who followed Aunt Zhou in and froze mid-yawn. Chen Fang subconsciously straightened out his pajamas and felt that he had really forgot his manners. Then he came down to respectfully greet Old Master Shen, Grandpa Shen, why did youe? Old Master Shen and Chen Fangs grandfather were old friends and they had a very good rtionship, so this was why Shen Fu and Chen Fang had been so close since childhood. Old Master Shen had always kept his face expressionless. Now that he saw this ringleader who had hidden Shen Fu, his expression did not be darker nor did he make this more awkward. He looked at Chen Fang and said with a straight face, Im here to look for that little bastard. Chen Fang wanted tough when he heard Shen Fus being called a little bastard by his grandfather. However, it was obviously not the time tough. Old Master Shen came knocking and if he dyed calling Shen Fu down, the Earth would probably be hit by aet. It was certainly not the time tough. Whats more, Lin ShuYi was still here. If the elderly Master hurt Lin ShuYi in anger, Shen Fu would go crazy. At present, the most pressing matter was to stall for time to secretly inform Shen Fu of the situation and let him think of an idea. Chen Fang thought of it and his eyes turned, Grandpa Shen, you probably havent had breakfast yet since you came here so early. Why not ask Aunt Zhou to cook something for you to eat? The old master eyed him and refused with an expression that implied Do you think that I dont know what youre thinking?, Ive already eaten before I came. From when he was young, this old man was a character that was not easy to get along with. Moreover, Chen Fangs skills and abilities were a few decades worse than this old master. Chen Fang felt an immense pressure, yet he could not let the old master go up to find Shen Fu like this. He could only force himself to try again, Would you like to sit down for drinks? I have some good tea leaves that were just delivered here two days ago. Isnt Grandpa Shen the most fond of tea? Old Master Shen scoffed I dont drink tea in the morning. Chen Fang felt that that one after another, each of the Shen familys people were more difficult handle. At the moment, he absolutely had to dy this old master. Who in the world did he provoke to suffer this impossible task? Chen Fang opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, yet he was interrupted by Old Master Shen who raised his hand, Okay, stop trying to dawdle. How could I not know what youre thinking? And dont even think of trying to call that little bastard. Ill go myself. Without looking at Chen Fang, he went upstairs. Chen Fang still wanted to follow when the chauffeur who was standing at the side came up, Young Master Chen, I think youd better not go up. All right then, we still have one more move. Chen Fang could only stay where he was and let Shen Fu seek his own happiness. There were many rooms on the second floor. Old Master Shen went up and examined the area for a while. Finally, he headed to one room that was near the interior. Chen Fang was anxious once he saw this, Old Master! Youre going the wrong way. Thats Lin ShuYis room! However, it was toote. Old Master Shen, who was preparing to open the door to go in, and Lin ShuYi, who was preparing to open the door to go out, collided together and stared at each other in consternation. Lin ShuYi: ... Old Master Shen: ... Chen Fang silently wailed as he covered his face. What he had been afraid of really came!? However, it was lucky that Shen Fu was not a pig. He had also woken up with such a big disturbance in the room. He opened the door and saw the strange scene outside. After staring nkly for two seconds, Shen Fu walked over, pulled Lin ShuYi into his arms and took a step back before greeted Old Master Shen with a smile, Morning Grandpa. Being so near, Lin ShuYi could hear the sound of the old master gnashing his teeth. Lin ShuYi, who was still wondering who this man was, understood everything when he heard Shen Fus address. This was the old man who had thrashed Shen Fu till he was injured from head to toe. Sure enough, it was better to see him once in person than to hear about him for a hundred times. With one nce, Lin ShuYi could tell that he was definitely a formidable man. Lin ShuYi immediately greeted the old master respectfully and courteously. He extended his hand, Hello, Grandpa Shen. Old Master Shens face was totally ck. His anger mounted as he looked at Lin ShuYi, who was stillpletely out of the loop, yet he could not express it and restrained himself till it was unbearable. Finally, he put out his hand with a straight face as a gesture of goodwill, Hello. Shen Fus stomach ached with the effort he put in to suppress hisughter. Lin ShuYi, who rather bafflingly won a round without knowing it, continued to make another big move, Is Grandpa here to find Shen Fu? You can just talk if theres something. Ill leave first. Shen Fu could not help letting out a stifled snort, which was forcibly suppressed by Old Master Shens knife-like re. You go down first. Ill talk with Grandpa for a while. Lin ShuYi nodded, with a I have high expectations of you, do your best expression, he patted Shen Fu on the shoulder. Then he looked at Chen Fang, hinting for him to do his best C true love was invincible. This time, Shen Fus face turned ck. Lin ShuYi slipped on slippers. His footsteps pitter-pattered down the stairs. He even had to mood to say to Aunt Zhou, Aunt Zhou, I want to eat peanut butter toast. He had stayed here for two days and thought that the oven was really useful. It was convenient and fast whether it was for making pastries or barbecue. When he got back, he had to buy one and learn how to make pastries. Even if it was bread or cake or anything else, he liked them very much. Aunt Zhou was still a little stunned by Lin ShuYis action. What time was it now? Old Master Shen had alreadye knocking and this Young Master Lin was still in the mood to eat toast? Old Master Shen would be eating him next. It seemed that this Young Master Lin was much more formidable than she imagined. But no matter what happened, it was not for her to butt in and she could only restrain the gossip in her heart. She then proceeded to the kitchen to make toast after answering. Chen Fang watched Lin ShuYi go up the stairs with a pitter-patter after he finished talking to Aunt Zhou. As Lin ShuYi passed Old Master Shen, he stabbed the final knife, Im going back to my room to watch television. Shen Fu, you and Grandpa Shen have a good chat. Then he turned to Chen Fang, Come and watch television with me too. Chen Fang spat blood and fell to the ground. This must be the case in Old Master Shens eyes: Lin ShuYi did not take him seriously. Lin ShuYi did not want to acknowledge him, and even spared no pains or effort to ridicule him. In the end, Old Master Shen must feel that Chen Fang and Lin ShuYi were in this together. Chen Fang looked at Old Master Shens face. Sure enough, it was already cker than the bottom of a pot. As he had expected, Lin ShuYi even dragged along a scapegoat when he was at deaths door. He really pulled along a great amount of aggro ah! But in actual fact, what Lin ShuYi meant was this: I wont bother you. Ill go back to my room to watch television. Before I go, Ill help you get Chen Fang away too. You quickly go have a talk with Grandpa Shen and strive for an early sess. Shen Fu face-med as he wave a hand at Chen Fang, You go in with him too. How could he think that Lin ShuYi was a little innocentmb? He was practically a natural ck beast! Aunt Zhou went into the kitchen when Lin ShuYi and Chen Fang entered the room. Old Master Shen snorted with a ck face, You better exin to me what the hell is going on! Shen Fu returned to his original behavior ofughing happily and put his hands in his pockets, Its just like what you saw. What did Grandpa hope was going on? Master Shen was repeatedly provoked and angrily jabbed out with his cane several times, You really think that youre ready to spread your wings, you little bastard? Not only do you take me as a joke, even he dares to look down on me! Shen Fu felt that it was really necessary to exin this matter well. After all, he would be the one who was troubled if his grandpa really did not like Lin ShuYi. Thus, he exined, Grandpa, in fact, its not what you think. The reason why he said that is because he doesnt know I like him. Old Master Shen fell speechless. Two secondster, he shouted, What?! Its not him who seduced you, its you who brought disaster on another familys kid?! He had not reached the stage of being dim-sighted from old age. How could he not see that Lin ShuYi was still quite young? Old Master Shen lifted up his cane angrily, yet Shen Fu still continued smiling without dodging nor yielding like thest time he was hit. Old Master Shen had two grandsons. But the truth was that he loved this one more. The eldest was too strict. He followed a prescribed pattern to the letter, just like his father had. However, Shen Fu was totally different. He was entric and unreasonable, which was more like what Old Master Shen was like when young. So from Shen Fus childhood, Old Master Shen doted on him very much. The eldest grandson was very sensible and did not need people to worry over him. Yet, Shen Fu was different. He only knew know to stir up all kinds of troubles and idents from childhood. Old Master Shen spared no trouble to clean up the mess for him, nor did he bear to hit him once. The only time he hit Shen Fu was that one time where he hit him so viciously. That Shen Fu from the past behaved just like he was now. There was no regret or fear on his face though he was kneeling in front of him. He said, Grandpa, I cant help it. Im born with this sexual orientation. Even if you beat me, I cant change it. Master Shen was furious. He did not believe that Shen Fu was born like this. He did not even have a basic understanding of homosexuality before Shen Fu. How could he ept it when he suddenly heard that his precious grandson was a homosexual? The same was true this time. Old Master Shen still could not ept it, yet he was unable to swing the cane in his hand down. He desperately regretted his actions thest time after beating Shen Fu. Old Master Shen slowly put down his cane and tried to have a heart-to-heart chat with Shen Fu, Xiao Fu, Grandpa always loves you, and always let you have your way. But Grandpa will neverpromise on this matter. Dont say that your sexual orientation is innate. I have never heard of a man marrying a man instead of a women since ancient times. Listen to Grandpa and obedientlye back. Grandpa will definitely find a good girl thats your equal in social status. Shen Fu sighed, how could he not know that his grandfather was doing all this for his own good? But no matter how difficult the road was, he was destined to go down this road.Grandpa, thank you, but I dont want anyone except him. Old Master Shen took this soft approach after much difficulty and did not even manage to persist with it for two minutes before he was rejected. Thus, he was so angry that he turned red again. Youre insisting on going against me?! Are you not listening to me anymore?! Whats so good about a man? Can he have children and cook food?! Shen Fu thought over it seriously, He probably wont be able to have a child, but he cooks very well. Old Master Shen was so enraged that all the hair on his head was about to stand up. Was he seriously discussing cooking with him?! That kid is so young. He still doesnt know you like him. Maybe he doesnt like men at all! Whats the use putting of all your efforts on him? What are you going to do if he doesnt like you then? Tie him to your side?! Shen Fu blinked his eyes rxedly and gave him a Ive got this look, Grandpa can rest assured regarding this. I will try my best to make him fall for me. Old Master Shen finally calmed down. This was probably one of the more tranquil and even-tempered talks between them since they were in someones house. Old Master Shen had much scruples, At the very least, can you guarantee that this feeling of love willst for a lifetime even if he likes youter? Men and women can marry. Even if there is no emotion, they can be held together by children and the marriagew. How about you two?! Youd have wasted more than half your lifetime by then. Would it be worthwhile for you if you two go your separate ways in the future? Whats the point of relying on that certificate or a child to keep a couple together if theres already no emotion? Whats more, even if our feelings fade by that time, wont the youth that he wasted be more precious than mine? Who would be the one suffering losses then? Thats why I told you not to provoke other familys children! Shen Fu thought about again, Ive already provoked... Old Master Shen red till his eyes were round as a ball and his lips were trembling. He pointed at Shen Fu, You-you-you, didnt you say he doesnt know that you like him yet? What-What did you do to him? Shen Fu was originally going to clear up this misunderstanding. But he was struck with inspiration by what Old Master Shen said, so he shyly replied, Grandpa... weve done everything that could be done... Old Master Shen coughed up blood, and fainted dead away. Chen Fangs house has excellent soundproofing, so neither of them heard a single word although they were only behind a door. Thus, both became happy when Shen Fu opened the door and signaled an OK gesture at them. Both of them were sincerely happy... for each other. Chapter 49 - KFC Family Bucket Chapter 49: KFC Family Bucket Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations Lin ShuYi and Chen Fang went to the door together. Grandfather Shen hadnt left yet, and he wore a foreboding expression on his face as he sat downstairs. Instinctively, both Lin ShuYi and Chen Fang nced towards Shen Fu. Didnt he already say everything was alright? Why did grandfather Shen still look so angry? Shen Fu shrugged at them in response, but didnt say anything. There was no good way to tell them that he had lied to his grandfather, iming he was already in a rtionship with Lin ShuYi. While considering the situation, Lin ShuYi shot a nce at Chen Fang. He decided that no matter what was going on, it was Shen Fus familys issue so it waspletely unsuitable for him to get involved. Before he could voice any of this, however, Chen Fang patted him on the shoulder cheerfully and said, You should go downstairs, have a chat with Old Man Shen... Chen Fang got halfway through his sentence before he remembered that Lin ShuYi didnt even know Shen Fu had feelings for him, much less his potential involvement in this affair, so saying this to him would do nothing but make him confused. And as expected, Lin ShuYi was indeed confused. Him? Chat with grandfather Shen? What could there possibly be for them to talk about? Meanwhile, Shen Fu massaged his throbbing temples, btedly feeling that this situation was getting a little out of hand. Chen Fang was trying to help him get with Lin ShuYi, but Lin ShuYi thought that the person he liked was Chen Fang. What a mess. He really shot himself in the foot back then when he didnt refute Lin ShuYis assumption of Chen Fang being the one he liked. All Shen Fu wanted was some simplicity, and to avoid having to reveal that he person he actually had feelings for was Lin ShuYi himself. Turns out, that lie of omission woulde back to bite him in the ass, but it was far toote for regrets. Fortunately, Lin ShuYi and Chen Fang didnt have the opportunity to continue talking, because having recovered from the shock, grandfather Shen hollered from down below, What are you doing just standing there?! Get down here! Chen Fang jumped at the sound, startled, but Lin ShuYi didnt have much of a reaction at all, just started walking back the way he came. After all, this had nothing to do with him... Seeing Lin ShuYis reaction, grandfather Shen thought that he must have been frightened by the shout, which had actually been directed at Shen Fu. Grandfather Shen hadnt intended to scare Lin ShuYi at all, and he began to turn a little red from embarrassment. After thinking about it for a moment, he softened the expression on his face, and didnt shout as he said again, That... Lin ShuYi, youe down... I have something to say to you. Lin ShuYi stopped and turned to look back, a bewildered expression on his face, wondering if he just heard correctly. Shen Fu, standing by his side, just patted his shoulder and said, Go, perhaps my grandfather has something important he wants to tell you. Chen Fang struggled to keep a straight face. Currently, Lin ShuYi still didnt know that Shen Fu liked him, and was probably the only one, but without even knowing the specifics of what their rtionship was or might be, he already had to face the inws. It was hard for Shen Fu to stand back and watch, made even harder by the significant possibility that his grandfather might say something outrageous. Shen Fu felt like the stress headache from all the things that could go wrong might just kill him. Although very confused and at a loss for what grandfather Shen could possibly want with him, Lin ShuYi still obediently went downstairs. And seeing Lin ShuYiing down, grandfather Shen let out a sigh of relief. He waved the other two away, indicating that he wanted to talk to Lin ShuYi alone. Shen Fu and Chen Fang went inside. As soon as the door closed behind them, Chen Fang asked, Why dont you just tell Lin ShuYi you like him? Wouldnt it be so much worse for him to hear it from your grandfather instead? Shen Fu didnt respond immediately. He had his reasons. Lin ShuYi may seem open and straightforward at first nce, but he was actually horribly old-fashioned. All the hints Shen Fus dropped, the suggestivements and actions, and Lin ShuYi didnt pick up on a single one. It was clear that Lin ShuYi just wasnt into men at all, and Shen Fu knew, the most important thing to bending a straight man was patience. If Lin ShuYi had known of his feelings from the beginning, then there would have been no way Lin ShuYi would have been willing toe here today. That matter aside, however, there was clearly something much more important at hand. Something he needed to let Chen Fang know in advance, before it snowballed any further. He had no idea just how angry Chen Fang would be when he heard, but he also had no choice. Chen Fang, I have something to tell you... Chen Fang instantly knew something was off. Shen Fus nervous grin and the hesitance to his tone sent a cold chill down Chen Fangs back, and he really didnt know if he wanted to hear what wasing. But whether he wanted to or not, now that Shen Fu had put the subject on the table, not knowing exactly what Shen Fu had done this time would probably be just as bad. Talk. Shen Fu began very slowly and carefully. Well, Lin ShuYi had assumed that the person I liked was you, and the thing is, I didnt exactly... Correct him... Chen Fangs face went ck. Instantly, he wanted to disembowel himself, but more importantly, he was nning how to do the same to Shen Fu. So you threw me under the bus, huh... If Lin ShuYi said a single word of this to grandfather Shen, Chen Fangs only option left would be to jump into the Yellow River and drown himself. Given grandfather Shens personality, he would nevery a hand on Lin ShuYi, but Chen Fang on the other hand... In the main hall, Lin ShuYi sat across from grandfather Shen, who held a cup of tea. Lin ShuYi poured himself a cup of hot water, and asked, Grandfather Shen, if I may ask, what did you want to tell me? Of all the people grandfather Shen should be talking to about this matter, Lin ShuYi should be thest, right? What could there possibly be that he should know? Before now, grandfather Shen had honestly never spared Lin ShuYi a second nce. After all, he had never even considered epting this situation, but then Shen Fu went ahead and did everything already... In the end, grandfather Shen was still a man of his years, strictly traditional at heart. Since everything had already been said and done, the only option left was to take responsibility. This was also why Shen Fus upbringing had been so strict, and why up until now Shen Fu had never been allowed to date any women. Even though it wasnt until recently that grandfather Shen learned the true reason was actually because Shen Fu just didnt like women. Sitting across from Lin ShuYi now, grandfather Shen took the opportunity to give him a once over, looking him up and down and scrutinizing his character. Having thrived in the business world for so many years now, grandfather Shen had a quite a skill for judging peoples characters, and he had to admit that Lin ShuYi was more than a satisfactory young man. There was a saying that honest people wear their hearts on their face, and from the looks of it, Lin ShuYi was a very honest person indeed. However, even though grandfather Shen thought this, the idea of Lin ShuYi bing his future granddaughter-inw was still difficult for him to ept. But, difficult to ept or not, he still had no choice but to ept what had already happened. Grandfather Shen grit his teeth, thinking of all his years ying the field in the business world, yet in the end he was yed by his own grandsons brashness. All these thoughts ran through grandfather Shens head, but he didnt show any of it on his face. After all, he med this entire situation on Shen Fu, and in his heart, Lin ShuYi was only a victim... The victim, Lin ShuYi, was still at aplete loss and wore it on his face. In grandfather Shens eyes, this confused expression became a look of helpless panic, and grandfather Shen couldnt help but be even gentler, to the point where even Shen Fu would have never seen such an expression on his face before. Grandfather Shen said, Ive thought it through, and though I cannotpletely ept the situation at hand, I will withhold my reservations for now. Truthfully grandfather Shen had already epted it in his heart, but he needed to observe things for a little longer before he would admit that. On the other end of the conversation, Lin ShuYi, if possible, became even more confused. Shouldnt this be said to Chen Fang instead of him? Lin ShuYis thoughts were performing Olympic-level acrobatics trying to make sense of the conversation, and in the end he reached this conclusion: because Shen Fu had not told Chen Fang of his feelings yet, grandfather Shen could not say this directly to Chen Fang either, so perhaps, grandfather Shen wanted Lin ShuYi to convey this to Chen Fang in his stead? Lin ShuYi could only reach so far, so he epted this conclusion, and smiled at grandfather Shen, thanking him in Chen Fangs stead. Thank you, grandfather Shen, for your efforts. I understand. I will convey your meaning to him. The him Lin ShuYi was speaking of was Chen Fang, but grandfather Shen thought he was speaking of Shen Fu instead, so for a moment he was extremely thankful for Lin ShuYis help and understanding. This child was really a clever one, he thought. And so, with Lin ShuYi and grandfather Shen clearly speaking onpletely separate wavelengths, the conversation drew to a miraculous conclusion with both parties in mutual agreement. They shared a smile, and grandfather Shen even patted Lin ShuYi on the shoulder appreciatively. He thought that although these two children would no doubt walk a difficult path in the future, this child was surprisingly bright, and inexplicably made it impossible for anyone around him to dislike him. Grandfather Shen called Shen Fu and Chen Fang back out, a pleasant expression on his face telling of a satisfactory resolution. He said his goodbyes, and before he left, even suggested Shen Fu bring Lin ShuYi home sometime. Chen Fang was dumbstruck the entire exchange, and eventually managed to knock against Shen Fus arm. I honestly couldnt tell, but you really have a skill for pacifying your old man, huh? Shen Fu grinned. Im starting to feel like I might have struck gold. After Lin ShuYi sent grandfather Shen on his way, he turned back to look at Shen Fu, with an I just did you a tremendous favor, just so you know, and I wont even be asking you to pay me back expression written across his face. He then, in in view of Shen Fu, nced very obviously in Chen Fangs direction. And suddenly, it struck Shen Fu and Chen Fang, something wasnt right. With how Lin ShuYi looked right now, he clearly still didnt know anything about Shen Fus feelings, but if he still didnt know anything, then what on earth did he talk to grandfather Shen about?! And grandfather Shen didnt seem to have any misgivings at all?! What the hell happened?! Facing how shocked Shen Fu and Chen Fang looked, Lin ShuYi was, once again, confused, and once again, misunderstood something. As he walked upstairs, he thought, he already expressed that he didnt need anything in return, but if Shen Fu really wanted to thank him that much, than a bucket of fried chicken would be pretty good. It just so happened that recently Lin ShuYi had seen advertising for KFCs new family bucket everywhere, and he had developed quite a fierce craving. Shen Fu and Chen Fang nced at each other, and it was their turn to run through the mental acrobatics. Grandfather Shen had left the family home brimming with rage, ande back peacefully satisfied, shocking the entire Shen family. This matter with Shen Fu was no secret, and absolutely everyone in the family knew what happened. Shen Fus mother and father had both spent time abroad, so consequently their views werent very conservative at all. Especially seeing that Shen Fu wouldnt change he ways even after such a beating by grandfather Shen, their hearts were already sympathetic of their son. However, in the Shen family, grandfather Shens words were thew, and as long as Shen Fu couldnt surpass this obstacle, there was nothing anyone else in the family could do. Thus when grandfather Shen left this time, everyone was left on edge, half worried, half anticipatory. Worried that Shen Fu would end up ck and blue likest time, and anticipating whether Shen Fu could sessfully sway grandfather Shen. On the inside, however, everyone knew that ording to grandfather Shens temperament, the first possibilitypletely knocked the second one out of the ying field. Though their hearts ached, there was nothing Shen Fu mother or father could do, because not to mention Shen Fu, even Shen Fus father faced a harsh lesson from grandfather Shen if he did anything dissatisfactory. And although grandfather Shen made endless threats, never had he had the heart to actually raise a hand against Shen Fu, until now. Which was why the rest of the family was left at such a loss. If the hand that grandfather couldnt strike down for Shen Fus entire childhood had already struck down, what on earth could sway grandfather Shens iron views now? However... The entire family watched grandfather Shen return, smiling peacefully and radiatiating satisfaction, without even dragging behind him someone beaten so badly they wouldnt even be able to recognize their parents, and everyone had one unanimous thought... this waspletely unscientific! Shen Fus mother had just gathered herself up to go ask grandfather Shen just exactly what had happened when he opened his mouth to speak first, Xiao Zhen ah, after a few days, give Xiao Fu a call. Tell him toe back and live at home. What kind of manners does he have, constantly living at someone elses ce?! Grandfather Shen thought about it for a moment, then added, And ask for that child toe as well. And before he left, grandfather Shen added onest thing, Dont tell Shen Fu it was me who told you to call! Shen Fus mother agreed stiffly, looking as if she had just seen a ghost. Her curiosity about this future daughter-inw was just about ready to shoot through the roof. Chapter 50 - Filet Mignon

Chapter 50: Filet Mignon

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Without surprise, Shen Fu got Mother Shens phone call. Even though it was obviously instructed by grandpa, he didnt expose them. Mother Shen kept hinting at him to bring her son-inw back home to show them. They were really curious about the person who got old master Shens approval on the first try. However, Shen Fu didnt express the same interest. Since he already got old master Shens approval, he wanted to wait till his rtionship with Lin ShuYi was confirmed before bringing him to his parents. After all, it was only respectful for both his parents and Lin ShuYi. Not only that, if the cat got out of the bag, with the whole Shen family there, it would be harder to put it back again. Thus, Shen Fu came clean with his mother, Hes not fully prepared yet. If grandpa didnte find us, I didnt n on him seeing grandpa so soon. The meeting with you guys shouldnt be done so hastily. I brought him here just to tour the city, lets leave the meeting for another day. Mother Shen thought about it and agreed, then after she told them to have fun, she hung up. Pleased, Shen Fu turned around, only to be greeted with the unabashedly mocking expression from Chen Fang. Dont be here feeling so pleased with yourself, they dont even know anything yet. Whether or not you guys can even get together is still up in the air, or did you think a rtionship was guaranteed? Chen Fang chuckled mockingly. He hadnt forgotten about how this man, who after getting a wife,pletely sold out their friendship and used him to pretend to be innocent around Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu half closed his eyes and said leisurely, At least better than you who still hasnt found anyone. Chen Fang : ...I have no fucks to say. Shen Fu jingled the car keys in his hand and from his peripheral vision, he saw Lin ShuYi walk down the stairs. Waving his hand at Lin ShuYi, he said to Chen Fang, Lets go out tonight. They probably wouldnt be staying for much longer. Lin ShuYi was on the phone with old man Yang today and from the sounds of it, the Xi Qin Restaurant was about done. He wanted them to go back and see it. Lin ShuYi, also, in a roundabout way, expressed his opinion that he could go back himself and leave Shen Fu here to chase after...Chen Fang. Other than the first sentence, everything else just went straight out the other ear for Shen Fu. He decided that he was going to clear all the misunderstandings soon, after all, if it went on any longer, Chen Fang wouldnt be the only one suffering. Chen Fang nced over, Your treat? Shen Fus lips curled and was generous for once, My treat. Chen Fang snorted, so he had some conscious left, but then he heard Shen Fu say, Think of it as meforting you. Chen Fang finally couldnt take it anymore and before Lin ShuYi could walk over, left. Ill be damned if I listen to you for another second!! Seeing that Chen Fang walk away fuming, Lin ShuYi whispered to Shen Fu, What happened? Howe you didnt please him but made him angry instead? Shen Fus lips curled up and he shouted at Chen Fangs back, You Jian, you sure you dont want to go? Even though Chen Fangs feet were already out the door, he turned around and asked, narrowing his eyes, You Jian? You sure?! Shen Fu nodded, he was happy today. So, Chen Fang who had just swore he wasnt going to talk to Shen Fu anymore, immediately nodded his head, Ill go! If it was You Jian, of course hes going to go. Lin ShuYi asked with a face of confusion, You Jian? You Jian what? Lin ShuYis confused head tilt just made Shen Fu really want to pet him, but clearly now was not the time. So, he held it in and answered him, You Jian is a well known resort hotel in H city. The full name is...You Jian Hotel. You Jians full name was You Jian Hotel...... (Basically the full name trantes to theres a hotel) The English name was 1...... Okay, it didnt sound impressive at all. So, as they say, there was no true difference between themon and the refined, so thusmon, overused names were actually the names of some of the best luxury resort hotels in the city. When it was first heard in the high-ss society, it was aughing stock, until they realized that thismon-ass named hotel wasnt something that everyone could go in to. Shen Fu didnt know who opened it, he only knew that it was probably someone powerful in H City. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to make such aughably named hotel into a signature of the city. From those around Shen Fus age, he was the only one who was allowed in, and that was because of his grandpa. Thus, one could understand why Chen Fang would instantly agree upon hearing the name. After all, if he could go all out at You Jian, he would be able to make all his money back. Hearing Shen Fus exnation, Lin ShuYis eyes lit up. He didnt think it was aughable name, he just suddenly realized how nice Shen Fu was to Chen Fang. Although he wanted to go as well, since it was an invite for Chen Fang, he probably shouldnt tag along. Once Chen Fang left, Shen Fu told him, Youe as well. Lin ShuYi didnt take it seriously, Ill just stay here. Its a good chance, so cease it tightly! Otherwise, he would be a third wheel, how scary. Shen Fu sighed weakly, You shoulde, I have something to say to you tonight. If he doesnt get it clear with Lin ShuYi now, he would yed himself to death. Now Lin ShuYi was even more confused, why was everyone acting funny today? Why did everyone have something to say to him?! At night, Chen Fang drove off first by himself. One reason was that he didnt want to see Shen Fus disgustingly happy face. Another reason was that once he realized what Lin ShuYis was thinking, he couldnt stand that cupid like gaze of his. Even if he didnt mind Shen Fu being gay, it didnt mean he could tolerate being thought of as well and especially with his best friend...the moment Chen Fang thought of that image his whole body felt unwell. Although Lin ShuYi was confused as to why Shen Fu didnt go with Chen Fang, but since he hadnt confessed yet, not making any unnecessary moves seemed understandable. Also, since Shen Fu had invited him, he didnt need to consider if he was being the third wheel or whatnot and got in his car. You Jian Hotel was in the outskirts of the city. If one were to just talk about food, they were almost identical to Jia Lan Hotel, and that was the hotel Lin ShuYi visited on his first trip to H City. But the difference was that Jia Lan was a normal hotel whereas You Jian was a resort, for vacation purposes, thus there wasnt much ovep between the two and why they could share equal status. Even though it was the outskirts, it wasnt just a bit better than Lin ShuYis outskirts. Just in terms of prosperity, it was just a bit worse than downtown, understandable given that it was a coastal economic center, it really lived up to its hype. You Jian took up a vast amount ofnd in the outskirts, not only did it have a massive horse racing track, but also a hot spring, and a golf course. Every single entertainment facility was high-ss, just the cost alone shunned many by the door. It took a while to get to You Jian from downtown as well, probably half the time it took to arrive from S City to H City. During the whole trip, calming music was being yed and the perfect temperature made Lin ShuYi very sleepy. Like most road trips, by the time they arrived, he was still sleeping. Shen Fu spoiled him and let him sleep for another ten minutes until he naturally woke up. With a smile, he brought him out of the car. Outside waiting was a server. Shen Fu first unwrinkled Lin ShuYis clothes before passing the keys off to the server, then they went into the lobby together. Greetings, please show me your reservation. The front desk woman smiled at them, even her formted smile softened a bit. It had to be known that those who came here were either rich or famous. They were handsome as hell, also young, so clearly single! Not only that, there was two! Clearly, it was her lucky day! Shen Fu took out his phone and scanned the barcode on one the machines. After that, the front desk immediately bowed and said, Room 106 is prepared and ready for you to use, the other guest is in room 105 right next door. I hope you have a nice stay. Lin ShuYi stood in front of the front desk still not fully awake. Shen Fu already took a few steps before backtracking and pulling his hand with a smile, Lets go, what are you nking out for? It was only once they got on the elevator when Lin ShuYi regained his senses and said, Its super expensive here isnt it?! Shen Fu paused for a moment before chuckling, Yep, pretty expensive, probably four times that of Xi Qin Restaurant. Lin ShuYis eyes widened, Before or after renovations? For a day? Shen Fus smile widened, After, one day. Lin ShuYi turned around and started pressing the opening button on the elevator, What are you doing? Throwing away money?! The point is, he couldve just invited Chen Fang! Why invite him as well?! Shen Fu pulled his hands away and said, Didnt I say I needed to talk to you? Lin ShuYi turned around, took a deep breath in and tried not to have a disappointed tone, What can you not say at home? Also, what do you need to tell me? One day is four Xi Qin restaurants!!! So much money!! So he was trying to save him some money, Shen Fu smiled and said, Dont worry, todays an exception. Lin ShuYi palmed his forehead. So he really was happy having gotten old master Shens approval. Whatever, its your money. If youre not aching about it, why should I? Lets go, Chen Fangs waiting for you. You Jian hotel was massive but unexpectedly there werent a lot of hotel rooms. That was because every floor only had two, every room was a luxury suite. Thus, 105 and 106 werent exactly adjacent but opposite to each other. Thus, when Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi got out of the elevator, they were seen by Chen Fang, who was out for some reason. They were also greeted by a weird gaze of his, making Lin ShuYi oddly self-conscious. Chen Fang looked at Shen Fu, Im hungry. As Shen Fu was unlocking the door, he said, Order food, do I really need to tell you that? Chen Fang nodded satisfied and then walked into his own room. Over here Shen Fus door opened as well and he walked in first leaving Lin ShuYi outside wondering, whats happening? Shen Fu turned around and pulled him close, What are you standing still for? Come in. Lin ShuYi just felt that something was off, why was there only two rooms? How do you split that amongst three people, not only that, if its two in one room, then it shouldnt be him and Shen Fu, right?!!! Um.... Two fillet mignon sets, one medium, one rare delivered to room 106. Shen Fu hung up then turned to Lin ShuYi, asking, What did you say? Lin ShuYi stared at him wide eyed for a moment and said, I forgot. Shen Fu smiled, taking no mind to it, Just eat a bit now, after we go y around, Ill treat you to something good. Treat me? Lin ShuYi still felt as if something was off. But once he was inside, his mind could no longer question what was what because of the room. It waspletely upied by the room itself. He had never seen a room so extravagant before, yes to the point of being wasteful. From the see through window panes, he could a few person long swimming pool on someones balcony. Yes, on a balcony there was a massive swimming pool... Standing here, Lin ShuYi felt that even Da Yans pce stood inferior. Just what kind of knowledge and intellect did these people have? His understanding of the world kept getting renewed each passing day. Shen Fu would like to say, the money was well spent if he could see his wife with such a cute look on his face. It was just too bad the timing wasnt right, or else he could be doing that in the swimming pool. Chapter 51 - Salmon Salad Deviled Eggs Chapter 51: Salmon Sd Deviled Eggs Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Lin ShuYi didnt know how to use a knife or fork, nor did he know the proper etiquette for eating with them. After the waiter pressed the doorbell for 106 and pushed the dining cart in the room, cing dishes covered by round lids onto the dining table that was underneath the enormous crystal chandelier, Lin ShuYi finally noticed that it was a fork and knife that was on the table, not the chopsticks he was familiar with. The knife wasnt like a paring knife either; there were fine ridges along the edge, and there were quite a few knives. There was also a soup spoon ced to his right, beside the knives. The front part of the knife was fairly sharp, and it wasnt the typical fork either. There were also quite a few of them, ced on his left. There was a round silver lid between the forks and knives, covering the object underneath. There was a smaller te to the upper left corner, and there was another fork and knife set on therge te that was noticeably a few dimensions smaller, along with a tiny soup spoon. Above that were a few cups of varying sizes. Lin ShuYi felt dizzy just looking at it, but he still couldnt find his familiar chopsticks. Could he even eat anymore?! Shen Fu had already finished his hurried shower ande out, wearing a casual sweater. His slippers flopped as he rubbed his hair while walking over. When he saw Lin ShuYi standing dazed next to the table, heughed. Why arent you sitting down? Lin ShuYi turned to ask him seriously, Did you really invite me to dinner because you had something to tell me? Shen Fu nodded, puzzled. Why was he asking this? Lin ShuYis mouth twitched. I feel like I must have offended you somehow, so thats why you invited me to eat. Shen Fu: ... Shen Fu circled around Lin ShuYi and walked behind him, ncing at the tableware on the table. He muttered to himself, It is a little much. He originally wanted to take Lin ShuYi to eat a traditional French banquet, and this ces French dishes were known for being the most authentic. However, the French dishes were troublesome because of the eating etiquette, as well as the tableware; it was all too much. But it was just him and Lin ShuYi here. They didnt really have to follow too many rules, but Lin ShuYi didnt understand anything. Shen Fu was more than happy to teach from the beginning. These are all dinner knives. Even though theres a lot, theyre all used to cut appetizers or the main course. The forks over here are to be paired with the dinner knives. The small fork and knife above are used for dessert. These cups are used either for water or red wine or champagne, very troublesome. However, its just the two of us here, so we dont need toply with all this. Shen Fu crooked the corner of his mouth, pointing to each one by one as he stood behind Lin ShuYi, exining. Lin ShuYi felt stunned as he listened. He hadnt expected there to be so many details for just eating a meal. He thought that eating a meal at Da Yans imperial pce was already very detailed and particr. As one of them spoke and the other listened, neither noticed that the distance between them had already decreased to the point that it was ambiguous. It was only when a drop of water fell from Shen Fus dripping wet hair into Lin ShuYis cor that he recovered from his daze from the icy shock. I get it now. Lin ShuYi pulled a long face and solemnly nodded. Shen Fu didnt know what happened, and he found Lin ShuYis serious expression a little amusing. What do you get? I know what these are used for, so... hurry and sit over there. Only then did Shen Fu realize he was just a tiny bit away from Lin ShuYi, to the point that if he lowered his head just a bit he would be able to see Lin ShuYis fair and delicate cor bone from inside his slightly opened cor. Shen Fus pupils dted for a moment, and he acted before he could think, reaching out and pressing Lin ShuYi against the table. Lin ShuYi: ... Tell me, the one you like is Chen Fang, correct? Lin ShuYis back was to Shen Fu, his voice a bit cold. Shen Fus face screamed holy shit. The situation was already like this, yet he was still thinking about how thin Lin ShuYis waist was! There wasnt any bit of extra fat! Finally he realized afterwards: did Lin ShuYis awareness actually increase to a certain extent? Lin ShuYi turned his head slowly, fuming between gritted teeth, You were tricking me when you said you liked Chen Fang, right?!! Shen Fu was intending to say it from the start. Even though it wasnt a good time now, if he had to do it all over again he probably still wouldnt have been able to control himself, so he didnt move aside. Instead, he used this position tough quietly next to Lin ShuYis ear. Not bad, you arent too slow. Lin ShuYi got angry, and he finally realized the truth behind all those areas that he thought werent quite right. No matter how much Lin ShuYi didnt understand what like was, that didnt mean he didnt know what Shen Fu being propped up against him meant! If it wasnt that Shen Fu was such a g that he went into heat whenever he saw anybody, then that could only mean that he had guessed wrong from the very start. The one Shen Fu liked wasnt Chen Fang at all, but rather... Lin ShuYi flew into a rage from the humiliation. Shen Fu was still recklessly fanning the mes. Say, how exactly should I let him know that I like him? When that person is so slow... These were all the things he told Shen Fu the other day! Lin ShuYi was so mad that he just wanted to toss this person out right here. And you know, right, the day my grandpa came? He actually came to see you. I told him that I didnt want anybody besides you. Shen Fus deep voice, concealing a smile, and his heat that was pouring directly into Lin ShuYis ear made Lin ShuYis entire body shake. Was this person confessing to him?!! Earnestly confessing to him?!! His anger and all the words he wanted to fling at Shen Fu were swallowed again. It had to be said that in Lin ShuYis two lifetimes, this was his first time being confessed to, even if it was a man. Back in Da Yan, there were people who liked that young and promising, handsome and charming Ministry of Appointments government official, but at the time the nation was in peril, and Lin ShuYi was wholeheartedly dedicated to the imperial pce. Quite a few officials who wanted to entice him used the excuse of wanting to marry him, resulting in him never having much interest towards this kind of thing. Whats more, there were no maidens in Da Yan like Shen Fu who would say such things, and even if they liked him, they would just secretly like him. At the most, they would just go to the government official quarters and take a stroll, to catch a few more glimpses. For someone as slow as Lin ShuYi concerning emotions, he didnt notice at all. So he was rendered a little dumb now. Even though he thought of that, by the time those words came out of Shen Fus mouth, Lin ShuYi was still in disbelief. Shen Fu liked him? Shen Fu liked him! Shen Fu actually liked him!!! Shen Fu was still saying something softly next to his ear, but Lin ShuYi didnt hear any of it. His brain was now repeating the same simple line over and over, automatically disconnecting him from any noise from outside. He looked a little endearingly silly in Shen Fus eyes. But... his reaction didnt seem to be quite right, ah? To Shen Fus understanding, either Lin ShuYi would push him roughly away, allowing him to unrelentingly pester him, or else Lin ShuYi would coldly mock and ridicule him in a rage, allowing him to softly whisper in his ear and dissect his feelings. But Shen Fu hadnt expected this ending. Sure enough, Shen Fu couldnt easily guess what Lin ShuYi was thinking. Shen Fu tilted his head and asked, Why do I feel like you arent surprised at all?!! So what if he prepared for this moment for so long, Lin ShuYi didnt seem pleasantly surprised in the slightest! After a long pause, Lin ShuYi looked back. Didnt you say that you liked Chen Fang? Great, this incredibly long reaction time. Shen Fu could only exin again. Im friends with Chen Fang. He knew that I liked you long before you came here. The reason I didnt make it clear when you misunderstood was because I wanted to see your reaction... But, inevitably, there hadnt been a reaction, and instead Lin ShuYi had earnestly cheered for him. Shen Fu was quite defeated. It seemed like back then, not only was there not a reaction, there wasnt much of a reaction now either. Shen Fu finally let both of his arms rx from encircling Lin ShuYi, allowing him to turn around. Then, do you believe me now? Lin ShuYis eyes remained vacant, before he finally nodded. Shen Fuughed before he reached past Lin ShuYi and flicked the light switch. The lighting then dimmed, and the ulterior motive for using this dining room was revealed. The candle holder with uneven heights, the slightly warm candle light. Originally, he just wanted to exin and eat a candlelit dinner, but who wouldve expected Lin ShuYis typically dense consciousness to suddenly be sensitive today. He hadnt been able to stop himself from being lured in, and he could only reveal everything. As for what the result was, Shen Fu was also still waiting for the final verdict. Shen Fu could tell that Lin ShuYi didnt detest him, nor did he detest homosexuality. But that didnt mean Lin ShuYi would like him, that Shen Fu also knew. But knowing was one thing; Shen Fu didnt actually care if Lin ShuYi rejected him, since he would still devote the rest of his lifes efforts to turning Lin ShuYi gay. What was the difference? In any case, he was just this shameless. Shen Fu blinked and said, Then, do you ept? ept? Lin ShuYi was bewildered, and it was as if he only reacted after a long pause. No! Shen Fu was a man, and he was also a man. He wasnt against male-male rtionships, but that didnt mean he wanted to get into one, so how could he ept?! The light in Shen Fus eyes dimmed for a moment, before he fixed his jet-ck eyes onto Lin ShuYi, unmoving. You detest me? Lin ShuYi shook his head. No, I dont. Even though he didnt really like him at the beginning, once he understood him more deeply, he felt like Shen Fu was someone who was very hard to dislike. Whats more, if he were to dislike him, wouldnt he have done so from the moment Shen Fu said that he was gay? It was just as Shen Fu imagined. After, he continued to coax and entice him. Then, you like me? Lin ShuYi: ... Shen Fu smiled and changed the question. What did my grandpa say when you saw him? Lin ShuYi thought a bit before he answered, He said that even though he couldnt regard it as approval, for the time being he would hold back his objections. Shen Fu beamed and his eyes started to glitter. What about you then? What did you say? Lin ShuYi thought a bit again. I said, thank you grandpa for your generosity... Lin ShuYi went rigid halfway through his sentence. What disastrous thing did he agree to exactly when he wasnt familiar with the situation?! Shen Fu burst outughing. So that was how he managed to settle his grandpa? Natural viin was sure enough a fitting reputation. Lin ShuYi grew unhappy, and he looked ominously at Shen Fu. As if it wasnt all because of you!! If it wasnt because you said you liked Chen Fang, why would I say that in front of Grandpa Shen?! Shen Fu stoppedughing and took another step forward, lowering his head so that the tip of his nose almost brushed Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi actually felt a slightly oppressive aura! You cheered me on when I liked Chen Fang. Now that I like you, youre telling me to give up? ... Lin ShuYi was rendered speechless. So why did he have to feel like Shen Fu liked Chen Fang back then? Why did he have tofort Shen Fu and cheer him on? It wasnt as if he could now say that he was just talking nonsense back then, dont take it seriously, that was too half-hearted. Lin ShuYi seriously considered it, summing up his own thoughts and viewpoints, before he looked into Shen Fus eyes and enunciated his answer. Im still going to maintain my viewpoint for now. Theres nothing wrong with liking someone, nor is there any need to feel inferior or give up because of what someone else has said. Liking someone has never been something petty or low, but... Then you agree to me liking you? Shen Fu cut off Lin ShuYi. Before Lin ShuYi could respond, he sat at the other end of the table. Thats good. In any case, Im prepared to fight hard for the long term. Lin ShuYi: ... why dont you wait for someone to finish speaking... But Shen Fu had already opened the lid in front of him, and the exquisite appetizer appeared in front of Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu lifted his head. Try it, salmon sd deviled eggs. Salmon? He remembered, he had eaten it before. Lin ShuYi grew irritated at being defeated by his foodie nature in two seconds. He was clearly talking about something else very seriously!! But Shen Fu looked like he didnt want to talk more. Even though Lin ShuYi couldnt help but continue doubting whether everything just then was a figment of his imagination. Did Shen Fu really say that he liked him? Shen Fu seemed to guess what he was thinking, and he reached out and lifted the lid in front of Lin ShuYi as well. He then grinned and looked at him. Its not important, theres still lots of time. He had lots and lots of time, enough to chase him until he epted. Not only did he not think that being rejected by Lin ShuYi was something hard to take, he felt like he could act openly now that he had said it out loud. In any case, Lin ShuYi had already agreed to Shen Fu liking him... It was the so-called those who feel shame shall never fall. Sure enough, Shen Fu didnt mention it anymore. Lin ShuYi still wanted to say a few words, but he couldnt, so he felt as if he was keeping a breath of air suppressed in his chest, extremely ufortably. But that only persisted till the second before the salmon entered his mouth. After he awkwardly used the fork to send the salmon into his mouth under Shen Fus guidance, Lin ShuYi felt like there wasnt anything to be worried about in this world anymore. The fresh and silky soft salmon melted the moment it entered his mouth, paired with crisp vegetables and a rich sd dressing. Lin ShuYi fell deeply in love with salmon after eating it for the second time. After that was steak and dessert. The two of them ate until Chen Fang pressed the doorbell. When Chen Fang saw the current situation, he found itpletely unbelievable. He was alone for just two hours, right? Why did he feel as if some huge thing had happened that couldnt even be exined in a month? Lin ShuYi was facing him, and his entire body evaded him, not daring to look directly into his eyes at all. This totally gave Chen Fang a nothing happened? I dont believe you feeling. Actually, Lin ShuYi didnt know why, but he felt a bit awkward. Even though he was the only one misunderstanding from the beginning to end, he had a subtle sense of guilt, as if he had stolen something from Chen Fang. Moreover, the important point was that he hadnt agreed to anything with Shen Fu, so why did he feel guilty?! After dinner, the three of them went to the horse races together. There was a very wide racing ground that upied the area, impressively famous throughout the city. So if they didnt go experience the races, how could he have the nerve to tell someone that they came to You Jian, such a high-end, elegant, and ssy ce? Taking into consideration that this was Lin ShuYis first time riding a horse, Shen Fu ensured the entire ce would be adequately prepared. As a result, there was nowhere to expel Chen Fangs raging urge for gossip, and he could only silently suppress it in his heart to the point that he felt like he was going to get internal injuries. When Lin ShuYi heard that he could ride a horse, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to attack. It had been a long time since he had ridden a horse. Even though it had only been a year in his memories, if he converted the time... it had to be about a thousand years ago. The racing grounds were different from before now. There were many rules, and in particr Lin ShuYi couldnt understand why you had to change into riding clothes when riding a horse. Even though Lin ShuYi thought it was very much not worth the time, he still did as instructed and took the clothes Shen Fu handed him to change into. When he came out, it wasnt just Shen Fu, but Chen Fangs eyes also lit up. For some reason, Shen Fu could only think of a heroic youth in bright clothes conquering an angry horse. Then, he felt as if the clothes were simply tailored just for Lin ShuYi. How could riding clothes that were one hundred percent modern actually make Lin ShuYi seem as if he was a noble from the past? Handsomeness off the charts. Shen Fu curved his mouth as he praised Lin ShuYi while he ousted Chen Fang, who was staring dazedly at Lin ShuYi, to the side. He was fiercely proud of his own foresight. Lin ShuYi rolled his eyes at him and told Shen Fu to hurry up and change. The horses were all in one ce. Originally, someone was supposed to pick a docile horse for them and lead them along, but Lin ShuYi got bored waiting outside and went to look himself. The monotone horses were all resting in the stable, and they were a little agitated when they saw someone they didnt know enter. Lin ShuYi walked in front of the horses, hands in his pockets, before he narrowed his eyes and pointed at one in the middle. You, then. The person apanying Lin ShuYi almost fainted when he saw the horse that he picked. Any horse would do, but Lin ShuYi actually picked the one with the fiercest temper! And the one hardest to train! And a novice at that! The young man following him slunk a step forward, trying to think of a way to tactfully express that you arent this horses type. Then he saw Lin ShuYi walk over to the railing next to the horse, before he reached out and opened the gate. The young man following him was so scared that his face went dark. Sure enough, the horse lived up to expectations and let out a long whinny. It scuffed its hoof and ran, the reins on its neck still in Lin ShuYis hand, shooting rapidly towards the racing grounds. The young mans face was only dark for a bit before it went extremely pale. Shen Fu and Chen Fang went to change together. Chen Fang wanted to fish out what Shen Fu knew, but Shen Fu didnt say a single thing to him. In any case, nothing had happened, so there was nothing to say. After he suffered Chen Fangs bombardment, Shen Fu finished changing first and went out. He walked over to where Lin ShuYi just was, only to discover that nobody was there. He was about to ask where Lin ShuYi went when a horse shot out from the stables. Without rhyme or reason, was this horse mad? Shen Fu was baffled. Two secondster, his face went pale when he discovered that there was still a person on the horse. That person wasnt anybody else except the Lin ShuYi he was currently looking for. Shen Fu was only stunned for a second before he let out a fuck and sprinted over. His heart was already in his throat. He didnt know how Lin ShuYi was on a horse, but he knew that if he was thrown off by this wild horse, it wasnt just joking around. Moreover, Lin ShuYi had never ridden a horse before. Shen Fu ran over in a few strides, catching up to the horse on the side before he suddenly reached out and grabbed the reins, leaping up onto the horse. He immediately forcefully tightened the reins and brought it to a stop, as it let out a long neigh and slowed down. Afterwards, he let out a deep sigh of relief before he leaned down and said, next to Lin ShuYis ear, Dont be afraid, Im here. No matter where he said that, Lin ShuYi would probably be moved, but right now, Lin ShuYi turned to look at him, extremely resentful. I was just feeling refreshed riding, why did you tell him to stop?!! With an rmed, heart-in-his-mouth expression telling him to stop, at that. Shen Fu was about to get a heart attack. This horse... Lin ShuYi red at him, dissatisfied. He felt like Shen Fu was definitely messing with him today on purpose, including whatever about liking or not liking him, it was all purposefully messing with him. I picked this horse, whats wrong with it? The horses in the stable had all turned to look at him obediently, not joyful at all, he liked the ones that didnt listen, like this one. The ones that could gallop and run wildly. Shen Fu swayed as he flipped off the horse. I thought that you... He thought that Lin ShuYi was terribly frightened, but... he was overthinking it. Not only could this Lin ShuYi cook, he could also ride a horse. Could he be a little more well-rounded? Reality revealed that he really could. After Lin ShuYi ced his elegant fingers next to his lips and blew a resounding whistle, that fierce, unobedient horse slowly, slowly kneeled in front of Lin ShuYi, inviting him to get on. After that, Lin ShuYi patted the horses shaggy head in front of the petrified Shen Fu, and he curved his eyes in a smile. Good. Where were his quick-acting heart pills? Where were they?! Chapter 52 - Handmade Sachima

Chapter 52: Handmade Sachima

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations This skill of breaking in a horse was taught by Lin ShuYis greatly respected teacher. Although Lin ShuYi was adopted by his teacher when he was young, he did not know the ins and outs of his teachers background. Lin ShuYi only knew that his appearance was unlike a person from Da Yan and he knew a lot of things. Including taming a horse, his teacher taught Lin ShuYi most of the things he knew, except for cooking. A nobleman stayed clear of the kitchen, and his teacher generally favored this thinking, so he never cooked unless it was ast resort. Due to this, the things he made could barely be considered as edible. This was probably one of the reasons why Lin ShuYi had such an obsession with eating. The taming of horses was one of his teachers top fortes, and he had taught it to Lin ShuYi in the end. However, Lin ShuYi could only tame one horse at a time, while his teacher was more impressive than him. So Lin ShuYi felt that he was far behind his teacher. Yet did not realize that in Tian Chao/Imperial China, where horses and horse ranches were increasingly rare, horse taming was such a rare cheat-like skill that even Shen Fu waspletely stupefied. Such skill is... really in defiance of the natural order! Chen Fang stared at Lin ShuYi and the horse in front of him as he walked over. Though he did not see the beginning, he had seen the end. So now he was totally shocked, okay? Lin ShuYi had nned to mount the horse and ride another round on it again. In the end, he was actually frightened by the expressions of the two men. Was this something amazing? Didnt these people also have a racetrack? They actually cant even tame a horse? It was only then did Shen Fu recover from his stupefaction. Who was the one... who taught you all these? Lin ShuYi cocked his head, Whats wrong? Neither of you know how to do this? Shen Fu and Chen Fang looked at him silently, expressing How could everyone know such a difficult skill? Lin ShuYi suddenly reacted. He forgot that this was not Da Yan. No one would know such amazing and exotic horse-training tricks. So had he been exposed? Looking at Lin ShuYis wide eyes and his flustered state, Shen Fu suddenly went forward to hug Lin ShuYi as the corner of his mouth lifted, This means I really found a treasure ah. Chen Fang: ... Can you stop deliberately letting me see such obvious flirting? Although Chen Fang knew Shen Fu did not want to dig excessively into Lin ShuYis matters, using such a method still made him feel rather irked, okay? Single dogs are saying theyve received tons of damage, okay? This racetrack was very big, so except for the youngster who took Lin ShuYi to see the horse, very few people saw this scene. That youngster was currently running over with two people in a panic. All who came here were wealthy and respectable people and he was just working here temporarily. If anything happened, he could not afford to take responsibility for it. So he promptly called the management office and asked for a horse trainer when the horse rushed out, hoping that nothing would happen while running over. However, he began to feel a bad premonition after he called them and ran over to the racetrack. What met his eyes was the sight of the handsome young man who had caused him such anxiety being held in the arms of another man who looked like a noble young master. There was totally no problem at all, and the scene he created even made people blush and their heart skip a beat. The two men he brought with him also had what the fuck written on their faces. Wasnt it a critical situation? Was this such an emergency? Theyre the rescue team. Were they being taken as the Kiss Now Team? Regardless of how beautiful the scene was, the rescue team still did not dare to look at the two Tall, Rich and Handsome men. The three people had the pinched look of a hungry person. Why did theye here for nothing when they have go back again? Where are our horses? Lin ShuYi, who reacted first, pushed Shen Fu aside and called out to the three without a hint of resentment in his voice. Chen Fang had also finally turned around and remembered that he did note to see them make a public disy of their affection. When the youngster who sent the horse saw Shen Fus face, he gasped. It turned out to be Young Master Shen! It was unexpectedly Young Master Shen! When he thought of this, he could not help but nce at Lin ShuYi again as he bowed, Theyreing right now,ing right now. Although he did not know what was going on, he understood it somewhat when he remembered the scene he had seen just now. He rejoiced even more in his heart. It was fortunate that this person was skilled, and luckily nothing had happened. If anything had happened, it would really be the end. Lin ShuYis horse waspletely ck, expect for four white socks. It was a first-rate SiTiXue (ѩ), with a pure bloodline. It was just that it was hard to tame. There were only a few horses of this breed on the whole ranch, and all had a character that was rtively obedient. Shen Fus horse was also a SiTiXue. He was a frequent visitor to You Jian, so it was not surprising that they had horses which he often rode. However, Shen Fus SiTiXue was different from Lin ShuYis. Lin ShuYis SiTiXue had just arrived from outside and it was hard to tame its wild nature at this moment. That was why it was so difficult to handle. SiTiXue horses would usually be broken in under the long-term guidance of a horse trainer thereby bing more gentle. At the very least, it would not be like the one that Lin ShuYi rode, which had bucked and dashed out as soon as the fence was opened. As long as the manager of the ranch knew that Shen Fu hade, he would also know that Shen Fu would want that horse. The youngster who lead the horse out sighed in his heart. No wonder that persons skills were so outstanding and he could subdue the horse in such a short time. It turned out that the one beside him was Shen Fu. A reddish brown SiTiXue with four white socks was lead out. With a stride of his long legs, Shen Fu swung up the horse, and then waved to Lin ShuYi, I never imagined that you were so skilled. Shall we go gallop around for a few rounds? Faced with Shen Fus provocative smile, Lin ShuYi mounted his horse, pulled the reins and unhurriedly walked the horse to Shen Fus side, If you want to go for a gallop then lets go. Then, the excited horse galloped out with a flick of its reins. Shen Fu smiled as he looked at the figure far in front of him. Finally, he flicked the reins and chased after him. Chen Fang patted his obedient solid bay horse and beamed as he straddled it. Then he patted its neck gently. The horse gave a long neigh and lifted its hooves as it began to leisurely wander around the ranch. Chen Fang narrowed his eyes in contentment, Those two arepletely crazy. Lets walk slowly and ignore them. The three men were sweating profusely after four hours at the racetrack. All had cheerful expressions when they came out. Shen Fus equestrian skill was personally taught by Old Master Shen. It was one of his favorite fortes and he had trained till it was brought to the point of perfection. In the end, he meet his match in one Lin ShuYi and this made Shen Fu have a whole new level of respect for him. Shen Fu really felt that he had found a treasure. If both husbands had the same interest, they would not be afraid to disagree in the future. Despite this, he was rather curious at why Lin ShuYi knew how to ride a horse. In Tian Chao/Imperial China, much like golf, horse riding had be an aristocratic sport symbolizing status. Although Shen Fu did not have the slightest intent to look down on Lin ShuYi, the fact that Lin ShuYi could ride a horse really made Shen Fu curious. However, Lin ShuYi looked like he did not want to talk about this so Shen Fu did not ask even though he wanted to know. The three were drenched in sweat after four hours of exercise, so they turned around and went to have a soak in a hot springs near the racetrack. H City was not a ce in Tian Chao/Imperial China that had many hot springs, thus there were only three hot springs in the entire city. One of them was You Jian. Whether it was the environment or price or some other factor, the You Jian hot spring could be considered as one of the best. When the three changed into their swimming trunks to enter the hot spring room, Chen Fang said that he forgot to take something and asked them go in first. Yet he never reappeared again after he left. It was not known whether Lin ShuYi was slow or he was determined to treat it as if nothing had happened. He did not look the slightest bit awkward and just openly changed into his swimming trunks, walking up and down in front of Shen Fu with a bare upper body. Shen Fu: ... This was really not a good idea. The air was filled with the slight sulfuric smell of a natural hot springs, which was rather pleasant to the nose. While Shen Fu tried his best to school his muddled train of thoughts and concentrate, Lin ShuYi had already gone to soak in the hot springs. The perfect temperature apanied by the steam that carried a slight scent of sulfur made Lin ShuYi sofortable that he immediately squinted his eyes. He remembered that the ce where he and his teacher lived in seclusion also had arge hot spring, and it was also a naturally urring spring. Water filled the spring through natural water pressure. Bubbles appeared at mouth of the spring from time to time, gurgling like it was boiling. With theyer of steam on the top of the hot spring, one could mistake this ce for heaven from a distance. Lin ShuYi squinted his eyes as he was lost in thought, when a person suddenly came into the water with a ssh and sat opposite him. Lin ShuYi wiped the water that had been sshed onto his face and looked at the man smiling smugly within the mist. Then he sshed water at the mans face without saying a word, only to unexpectedly hear Shen Fu coughing. It was only then that Lin ShuYiughed. Shen Fu was unwilling to be outdone after he reacted. The two men even childishly had a water fight in the hot spring pool. They only stopped the match when one tripped over the other. The way of ending the match was rather awkward, because the person who had tripped was Lin ShuYi. He could fall dead anywhere else, but he just had to fall on Shen Fus body and pushed Shen Fu down too. His lips were only one finger width away from Shen Fus lips while his hands were on Shen Fus fair and white chest. Lin ShuYi could feel the prominent point in the palm of his hands without even moving. Lin ShuYi: ... Shen Fu slowly raised his lips to reveal a wicked smile that harbored malicious intentions. Lin ShuYi intuitively felt that he was in deep trouble, but it was toote. With such a good opportunity in front of him, could he still be considered a man if he did not cherish it? Moreover, he had waited for such an opportunity for a long time. Although he really had not nned for this situation to ur, Shen Fu still kissed Lin ShuYis lips without hesitation. Shen Fu withdrew after a brief taste before Lin ShuYi recovered. He grinned as he reached out to pinch Lin ShuYis nose, Be good, open your mouth. Although the opportune time had not arrived, it should be all right if he asked for some benefits, ba. He would get kidney failure if he kept restraining himself. Lin ShuYis processor hadpletely crashed. Was it because Shen Fus lips were too soft or the atmosphere here too hot? Why did he feel like his whole body was about to burn up? His lips and tongue were brushed over inch by inch. The feeling of limpness and numbness trembled through his lips and tongue to his nerves, before spreading to his limbs and bones. Lin ShuYi stared with wide eyes and was kissed by Shen Fu till his whole body softened. It was no surprise then that the distance between the two people became so intimate that nothing coulde between. This was really worthy of celebration. Young Master Shen, the wine and snacks that you... Oh my fucking god... The attendant walked into the hot springs while carrying a te and did not see the scene clearly due to the steam in front of him. When he saw it clearly, he hated that he was unable to dig his eyes out. See no evil ah! Would he grow a sty because of this?! Before the two could respond, the attendant had already put down the te and fled out of the door. Lin ShuYi finally collected his wits. He sorely wished that he could dunk this person who was wantonlyughing before him under the water. Shen Fu knew what he was going to say. He looked down provocatively and gave an extremely infuriating smile, Your hand... Have you touched enough? Lin ShuYi looked down at the hand that was still pressed on Shen Fus chest. As he thought about this, he felt that he might as well dunk himself under the water instead. A lowughter came from Shen Fu. He took Lin ShuYi, who had been shamed into anger, into his arms and sat at one side before reaching out to put the te brought by the attendant into the water. Following the water current, he pushed it before Lin ShuYi. You Jians handmade sachima. Its very sticky and crispy. Have a taste? Finally, even gourmet food could not quench Lin ShuYis resentment. He threw two piercing res at Shen Fu and used the mouth that had been sucked by Shen Fu till it was thoroughly red to say, Fuck your taste. Just like this, the first time in Lin ShuYis history that he had swore was thus dedicated to Shen Fu. Shen Fu, however,ughed till he was beside himself. He suddenly felt that his chances of winning had be much bigger again. The day the was able topletely eat Lin ShuYi clean was just around the corner, wasnt it? Chapter 53 - Macarons

Chapter 53: Macarons

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations A silence fell after the kiss, and neither Lin ShuYi nor Shen Fu said a word. The room was quiet enough to hear a pin drop. Shen Fu sat with a ss of red wine in one hand, his eyes never leaving Lin ShuYis face. Lin ShuYi sat engrossed in his phone, and didnt spare Shen Fu a single nce, as if he was empty air. Although he just shared a kiss with Shen Fu, Lin ShuYi wasnt the sentimental type. On the contrary, his mind was running through the logistics, wondering whether he should follow Shen Fus suggestions. Lin ShuYi had never been in a rtionship before, and he didnt even know whether he liked men or women, so his experience in progressing down this path was nonexistent. However, a rtionship with Shen Fu wasnt impossible. Far from it, in fact, because when Shen Fu kissed him, he didnt feel disgusted at all. It was surprisingly pleasant, and heated his entire body up. Thinking about it, Lin ShuYis feelings towards Shen Fu werent negative at all. However, Lin ShuYi knew that in these modern times, this path of homosexuality was a difficult one to walk. It wasnt much different from Da Yan. Although, in Da Yan, no one would bat an eye at a man with a male lover, it was still unheard of for him to marry that male lover. After all, a man needed to take a wife in order to sire children and continue his family name. Now, modern times were much more difficult than Da Yan, because in Da Yan, a married man may still have lovers and concubines, but today a man must stay faithful to one person and one person only until the end of his life. Lin ShuYi didnt mind the monogamy. In fact he liked the idea of being with one person for the rest of his life, thus he had to make his choices carefully. If the mutual intention wasnt to grow old together, Lin ShuYi wasnt interested in ying around with any rtionships. The person he fell for must be someone who wouldst a lifetime. This was an ideal he held in his past life, and it still stayed deeply rooted in his core personality an entire world over. Since Lin ShuYi didnt feel any disgust towards Shen Fus kiss, the issue now wasnt that Shen Fu was a man, but rather the details of his feelings for Shen Fu, and whether Shen Fu was really the kind of person who fit his criteria. Whether Shen Fu was the kind of person who he would want to stay with for the rest of his life. While contemting this, Lin ShuYi stretched out his body and slipped back into the hot springs, closing his eyes with a sigh and rxing back into the warm, soothing water. He enjoyed the moment, and put away his worries. As things stood right now, it seemed that he didnt have to do anything quite yet. So, Shen Fu wanted to pursue him? Then pursue away. He wasnt against it. The corner of Lin ShuYis mouth curved up, and he continued to treat Shen Fu as if he didnt exist. Shen Fu had exhausted all the wine in his cup. He licked his lips, savoring the aftertaste, though whether he was savoring the aftertaste of the wine or the kiss, he didnt know. What he did know was that his eyes never left Lin ShuYis face. It didnt bother Shen Fu that Lin ShuYi didnt want to deal with anything just yet, as long as Lin ShuYi didnt dislike him. If Lin ShuYi had really disliked Shen Fu, then the moment Lin ShuYi was kissed, he should have reacted immediately and pped Shen Fu away, right? Shen Fu grinned, thinking to himself that his days of pinning were finally over. With the sweet taste of sess lingering on his tongue, although Shen Fu didnt know what Lin ShuYi was thinking, he understood the concept of stopping before he went too far. He shouldnt go chasing the taste of sess endlessly, for if in his rush he pushed Lin ShuYi away, then the one who got hurt would end up being himself. Thus, if Lin ShuYi didnt bring up the kiss, then neither would Shen Fu. Instead, he picked up a round tray of pastries, and walked over to Lin ShuYi. These sweets are really delicious, are you really not going to have a try? Lin ShuYi slowly opened his eyes, and looked over. After a moment, he raised his hand out of the water and dried it on a nearby towel, as he considered the two different kinds of pastries on the tray. One of the pastries, the one previously mentioned by Shen Fu, was sachima. Lin ShuYi had already tried this pastry once before, at a banquet in Da Yan. It seemed to be traditional to some of the nomadic people, sweet and chewy, melting in his mouth. The other pastry on the tray was unfamiliar and extraordinarily beautiful, in a variety of soft pastel colours. It looked like some kind of a stuffed cookie, with pretty ruffled edges. The little cookie-like pastry was captivating, so Lin ShuYi gingerly picked one up and asked Shen Fu, Whats this? Shen Fu smiled, and poured him a ss of wine. Macarons. It pairs will with red wine. For Shen Fu, all the pastries on the tray were a bit too sweet to suit his tastes. Whether it was the traditional sachima or the western macaron, he didnt like either. Lin ShuYi, however, Shen Fu knew loved these sweet, sweet pastries. As expected, it only took one bite for Lin ShuYis eyelids to flutter closed, basking in the delicious sweetness of the dessert. With a thin yet crispy outer shell, soft and chewy on the inside, the texture waspletely unique from the creams cakes Lin ShuYi had tried before, contrary to his expectations. The addition of almond flour gave the macarons a unique vor, and matched the filling perfectly. Shen Fu swirled the wine in the winess, and handed it over to Lin ShuYi once he opened his eyes again. Try it with this. Lin ShuYi didnt notice that this was the cup Shen Fu had just been drinking out of as he took a sip, too focused on how the tartness of the wine neutralized some of the overwhelming sweetness of the macaron, creating a unique vour in his mouth. It really was a good pair. Afterwards, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu spent the rest of the night enjoying desserts together by the misty hot spring, a slight hint of sulphur in the air. Though the atmosphere between them was still uncertain, it was surprisingly amicable. In two days, it would be time to return to S City, so of course Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu spent thest few days ying to their hearts content. The entire time, Chen Fang never did figure out just which stage these two had progressed to, but the constant smile on Shen Fus face told him all he needed to know. Something good had definitely happened. Two dayster, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu bid their farewells to Chen Fang, and prepared to drive back to S City. In the week sinceing to H City, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu had made several calls to Old Man Yang, keeping each other updated. Lin ShuYi had no idea where Shen Fu got the people, but the XiQin restaurants rebuilding was extraordinarily fast, to the point where it was almost finished already. This probably had something to do with how the restaurant was just being renovated, and notpletely rebuilt from the bottom up, as well. Before Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu left H City, they made a call to Old Man Yang, who was overjoyed to hear that they were returning. He asked them when they expected to arrive, ready to being preparing a meal ahead of time. Once again, the two of them went shopping in H City, and went home with more than they came with, the car filled up to the brim. On the way back, instead of taking Chen Fangs nice luxury car, Shen Fu continued to drive the small, unassuming Hyundai he came to this city in. Although his own car had had been confiscated by grandfather Shen earlier, during grandfather Shensst visit, he gave the keys back to Shen Fu. The only issue was that, no matter whether it was a brand or the appearance, every part of his SUV was far too ostentatious. He didnt want to cause any gossip if he drove it to Old Man Yangs ce, so he left it behind. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu had just entered S City when Lin ShuYi received a call from Old Man Yang. Old Man Yangs voice was joyously cheerful on the other end of the line, and in fact, he had been in this state since he found out the two would be returning home. Are you in the city yet? Mhm. Lin ShuYi nced at the buildings flying by outside the window, nodding as he spoke. We just got off the highway, were in the city now. Good, good. I have the rice already steaming, and Im going to start cooking the dishes now. By the time you two get home, youll be just in time to eat. Lin ShuYis eyes were bright, and even his voice was full of smiles as he said, Alright. Thank you, grandpa. What are you being so polite with me for, ah? Im going to go cook now. Tell Xiao Fu to drive carefully. Mn. This was the first time Lin ShuYi had experienced the feeling of having someone waiting for him toe home, with a meal prepared. For a long while, Lin ShuYi remained silent, feeling fuzzy and warm inside. Whether it was in the past or the present, what he had always yearned for was just this kind of life. Truthfully, though Lin ShuYi found H City very fun, he liked the simple warmth and coziness of S City much more. And of course, how could Shen Fu not see right through Lin ShuYi? Shen Fu decided, after the restaurant was finished rebuilding, he would build a house right next to it. If Lin ShuYi wanted, he could live there, and Shen Fu would live with him. If Lin ShuYi wanted to visit H City, then that was fine too, Shen Fu had a house there as well. And regarding the matter of work, well, Shen Fu was afraid hed just have to ask Anna to travel a bit more. As Shen Fu drove up the street, and when the car was still a distance from Old Man Yangs house, the two of them could already see Old Man Yang standing at his front door, waiting for them. The moment the car door opened Lin ShuYi jumped up to give Old Man Yang a big hug. Grandpa, were back. Old Man Yang patted Lin ShuYis back warmly. Quickly then,e in and wash up, its time to eat. I just finished cooking, so I stepped out for a quick look, and here you are already! Shen Fu greeted Old Man Yang as well as he got out of the car, then began to unload the stuffed trunk. Old Man Yang nced over, and thought all the stuff in the trunk were the goods they had originally brought to H City with them, that they didnt end up using. Xiao Fu, did the two of you not visit your home? Shen Fu shook his head. We didnt go. But when my grandfather visited where we were staying, I gave him all the gifts we packed to take home with him. He said the food tasted very good. Originally, Old Man Yang wasnt nning on asking any questions. He just thought if the gifts didnt get delivered, then they didnt get delivered, but hearing Shen Fu say this he began to feel a little bit embarrassed. Oh, it was nothing. There wasnt anything expensive, just some local specialities. As long as your grandfather liked them then its all good, its all good. Then a thought struck Old Man Yang, and he asked, If all the goods you packed were delivered already, then howe you brought so many things back? Shen Fu took another box out of the trunk. These are all gifts Xiao Yi bought for you. What are you doing buying me so much stuff? Im not a child, I dont need any snacks to coax me ah. Old Man Yang said with a lighthearted tone. However, taking a closer look at all the goods Shen Fu was unpacking, it really was mostly food products. Just Lin ShuYis style. Its really good food, grandpa, you should try some. As he spoke, Lin ShuYi went to help Shen Fu, picking up a box and walking in the front yard. Xiao Yi gege, Xiao Fu gege, youre back! Came a female voice from behind Old Man Yang. I missed you guys to death! Did you bring back any gifts for me? Any delicious food? Xian Wan hopped out of the house, and only then did Lin ShuYi notice that it wasnt just Old Man Yang at home. Xian Wans grandmother, Xian Wans mom, and Xiao Wans dad were all here, seated together at the table and waiting for them to return home. Xiao Yi patted Xian Wans head. Clearly, he was only one year older than her, but he still spoke like an adult, Mhm. I brought back a ton of delicious snacks. Lin ShuYi walked in and greeted everyone, as Shen Fu and Old Man Yang finished unloading everything in the car into the house. Alright. Now that everyones here, its time to eat! After the meal, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu werent in much of a rush to return to their ce, so they went to take a look at the restaurants reconstruction. From the outside, the restaurant looked like a historical building, built decades ago. It stood out from all the other buildings in the area. At the front was a traditional round wooden entrance, with the ce above the entranceway where a sign would be was still empty. It wouldnt be until the restaurants reopening that the sign would go back up. Just inside the entrance was a small courtyard, enclosed by the outer walls of soft blue-ish bricks and light green roof tiles. It was a very simple, but elegant appearance. A stone path crossed the center of the small courtyard, lined on both sides by a long arbor. Lin ShuYi was nning to nt a few grape vines, which should grow along the rattan arbor all the way to the front of the restaurant proper at the end of the path. When the season came and the grapes matured, they would hang from the leafy green arbor, beautiful and delicious. At the end of the path was the main hall of the XiQin restaurant, split into two levels. It was all designed mimicking traditional architecture form historical times, build from natural wood. Some of the wood was painted with a clear varnish, and some with a muted red. Although the wood and the paint were close in color, they were distinct enough to stand out, and matched each other harmoniously. Altogether, the restaurant looked elegantly traditional, yet tastefully dotted with a few modern features here and there. The second floor was split into a series of beautifully designed rooms, each distinct from one another. Since it was a small, family restaurant, not only did the dishes have room to stand out with unique characteristics, the architecture did as well. What made the design and interior decorations of the second floor so special was that Lin ShuYi had picked most of it himself, pulling from his memories of his past life in Da Yan. Because the reconstruction was almost finished, the final appearance of the restaurant was already evident. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu walked around, with the designer following behind them, an endless flow of eloquent descriptions rolling off his tongue. Many of the design ideas for the second floor had been provided by Lin ShuYi, so he received no end of praise from the designer during the tour. Lin ShuYi didnt mind it at all, but Shen Fu felt his mood starting to sink. Lin ShuYi was happy from the praise, but the designers bright eyes, never leaving Lin ShuYis face, made Shen Fu very unhappy. However, despite this, Shen Fu was still able to appreciate all the details of the restaurants renovation. It was hard not to see Lin ShuYis natural talent in this field. Although the restaurants architecture was almost finished, most of the interior was still not decorated, but Shen Fu felt that once it was, the restaurant would no doubt awe any customer that stepped foot inside. As Shen Fu took in the quaint, familiar restaurant, all the more beautiful after the redesign, he felt that, even if in the beginning, he had supported this restaurant because it was something that made Lin ShuYi happy, somewhere along the line, his feelings had changed. Now he felt that this restaurant was something special too. Now he supported it because he knew that it was absolutely something important, and it would no doubt have a prosperous future. Chapter 54 - Cheesey Pizza

Chapter 54: Cheesey Pizza

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations Since the renovation was near its end, it was time to shop for decor. As for the paint, it was all environmentally friendly and unscented. Even though it cost more, it was worth it because it meant that the restaurant could go into operations faster and it helped the eco-friendly standard of the restaurant. Before he left, Lin ShuYi talked with the designer about the theme of the decor. For things like chairs, tables, andcquer screens (or wooden), the big stuff, it was all handled by the designer, since they had more experience. As for the smaller decorations, Lin ShuYi wanted to buy them himself, but that would have to wait till all of the major furniture arrived. That way, he could be sure the stuff he bought would be the sprinkle on top. Shen Fu stood outside with his hands in his pockets, not saying a word. He just turned around to look at them once in a while. Lin ShuYi didnt feel anything, but not so for the designer. Even though it was just a week apart, he felt as if his boss gaze became much more menacing. Even though he didnt do anything, he felt as if he was being med for something... Umm...Your brothers a bit intense. The designer whispered quietly into Lin ShuYis ear and then felt the temperature around him drop even lower. Hm? Lin ShuYi turned around confused, but all he saw was Shen Fus smiling face. When Shen Fu saw him turning around, he asked, Done? Lin ShuYi nodded, he said everything he needed to so there was nothing more to say, but considering that the designer just said he was a bit intense, he waved him over, thinking he just needed tomunicate more. Shen Fu walked over innocently but the designer backed off a bit. What do you need? Shen Fu asked. The stuff in your car, can you bring it over? Well share it with everyone. When Lin ShuYi bought them, he had the workers in mind. It was a reward and to make sure they put more effort into it, thus, when they arrived, he got Shen Fu to bring his car as well. Shen Fu nodded and brought everything over. Seeing that there were presents, the designer went up, all smiles, and called the other workers over as well. Everyone said their thanks with a smile as they took the gifts and went back to work. As for Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, they were preparing to go home. It had been more than a week since they left and, because they didnt tell old man Yang about their return, they needed to do some cleaning first. Lin ShuYi opened the door and Shen Fu followed him in, pouncing on the sofa almost immediately. Chen Fangs bed was so soft, sofortable yet he kind of missed this sofa he used as a bed! Lin ShuYi first put all their stuff into the cabs and then rolled his sleeves up, taking all of the nkets out onto the balcony to sunbathe. Shen Fu also got off the sofa and the two began cleaning the house. The house wasnt big and it was old, but no one minded it. Although Shen Fu would have preferred a proper bed, the sofa was soft, but because it was too soft, it wasnt good in the long term. However, if he could turn Lin ShuYis bed into a double, he wouldnt mind squeezing in with him. Lin ShuYi turned and frowned at Shen Fu. He didnt understand what he was doing, thinking and smiling was fine, but he would turn and look at him once every while. It was hard not to notice it. Once the room was fully cleaned, Lin ShuYi realized that this house really had nothing. This probably wasnt evenparable to a kitchen in Chen Fangs luxurious house. Even Chen Fangs house was like that, Shen Fus couldnt be worse. Really, what was wrong with him to stay in a ce like this for so long and evening back for seconds. As he thought, he couldnt help but unconsciously smile. Lets buy a electric oven. Lin ShuYi suddenly said. Shen Fu had been lying on the sofa, with his arms across his eyes ready to nap before hearing Lin ShuYis words and hazily opened his eyes, Umm? Lets buy an oven, I think it will be really useful. Shen Fu nodded, Then buy it on Amazon, if we order today, itll probably arrive by tomorrow. Lin ShuYis lips curled up, Can you have it delivered immediately? Shen Fu blinked. I remember you saying that Aunty Zhous pizza was delicious, I got her to teach me. If you can have it delivered immediately, we can have cheese pizza tonight. Shen Fu finally came around and was ecstatic. He actually remembered him saying he liked Aunty Zhous pizza, looks like his hard work had not been in vain. As for having it delivered immediate, that wasnt even a problem for Shen Fu. Is there anything else you want? Shen Fu smiled as he got up and pulled out his phone. Then he asked Lin ShuYi, Didnt you like pastries as well? We might as well get a toaster, a mixer and all the baking supplies as well. What Lin ShuYi didnt think of, Shen Fu thought of for him, thus he nodded heavily and said, Buy it. If you buy it, tomorrow morning we will have date vored toast. The dates old man Yang bought were massive and very sweet, with a lot of meat, perfect for making toast. Shen Fu called and made the order with a smile. Watching Shen Fus back, Lin ShuYi felt from the bottom of his heart that Tian Chaos delivery service was wonderful. He didnt know how Shen Fu did it, but like he said, around five in the afternoon, the stuff he ordered arrived. The delivery man was a young man with an electric cargo motorcycle and he was panting heavily. Once he handed everything over to Lin ShuYi, he took a few more looks before leaving with a face of respect. Lin ShuYi then opened everything with a smile. Recently, he seemed to have understood why women liked shopping so much. Even though he didnt like shopping, but the feeling of opening and assessing a newly bought item he loved, without being a women, was unbelievable. The oven was a ckish red, pretty big, and should be able to fit a lot of stuff inside. No wonder Amazon was the number one online shop. Not only did they deliver the oven, there were also a lot of essories as well. Like oven gloves and baking trays. Since the oven arrived, Lin ShuYi started to make the pizza. He did know Shen Fu liked it and because of that asked Aunty Zhou to teach him. He just didnt know if using this for the first time would have any effect on the pizza itself. Lin ShuYi was smart, so he remembered all those steps just by watching Aunty Zhou do them once. Now that everything was ready, he could start making the pizza. Kneading the dough, making the sauce, putting them together than topping it off with sausage, corn, diced onion and bacon. Then finally it was the shredded cheese, which was often used in western cuisine and put on top of the toppings. Once it had gone through the heat of the oven, it would melt, creating that cheesy pull when eating. Cheese pizza was both simple and delicious. The cheeses sweet aromatic vors, with the sauce and meats salty savoriness, was a perfect blend. It didnt take long for Lin ShuYi to make this, but the end result was so pretty it surprised Shen Fu. Just by seeing it once and hearing the steps, he couldpletely replicate the pizza and it was the first time he used an oven. There was no way Shen Fu wouldnt be shocked. Lin ShuYi really did have incredible talent for this. He didnt make much since, when they called, old man Yang he said he didnt like western food. So they made a small one. The perfect size for Shen Fu to demolish it happily. After they ate, they sat together to talk. Lin ShuYi didnt actually want to be so close to Shen Fu right now, because he felt that the way he was looking at him, he was going to jump on him like before. Although he didnt mind getting kissed by Shen Fu, that shouldve been done once they established a proper rtionship. That was basic moral integrity, wasnt it? In reality, Shen Fu didnt pounce on him, not because of moral integrity but because he felt that if he kissed...he wouldnt be able to hold back anymore. Thus, for the whole conversation, Shen Fu couldnt look Lin ShuYi in the eyes. The moment he did, he would subconsciously move towards his lips, then his desire would be out of control. If he forced himself onto Lin ShuYi when he didnt want it...Shen Fu knew there wouldnt be a ter. Lin ShuYi looked innocent and unable to harm a fly, but in reality...Shen Fu felt like everyones probably blind. Shen Fu was leaning on his arm as Lin ShuYiid down beside him, talking about his ns for Xi Qin Restaurant. Shen Fu answered him with all seriousness, talking about his thoughts on the restaurant while blocking out the censored images from his brain. God knows how he managed. In the end, Lin ShuYi felt asleep first, as he was talking no longer. When Shen Fu turned around, Lin ShuYi had already closed his eyes, his lips curled in a smile and a feeling of serenity washed over him. Suddenly all those thoughts disappeared from his brain. He sighed and conceded to his fate. Thus, he stood up, preparing to carry him to bed. Lin ShuYi had been sleeping face up, with his face slightly tilted towards Shen Fus side and the two were pretty close. So, when Shen Fu got up, he seemed to have noticed, although he didnt wake up, he turned then wrapped his hands around Shen Fus waist. He also rubbed against him a little. Instantly Shen Fus pupils shrunk. Although he knew it was just an unconscious act, it still made his heart race. In the end, hended a gentle kiss on Lin ShuYis forehead. Goodnight, my sleeping beauty. Lin ShuYi slept till morning and the entire time, he dreamt of being crushed by a huge dog that wouldnt stop licking his face. Lin ShuYi felt that the dog wanted to eat him or something. He wanted to turn but was unable to, much less escape. In the end, Lin ShuYi hadpletely given up, letting the dog rest as much as it wanted. Good thing it didnt actually want to eat him. As Lin ShuYi thought of that, he woke up. He blinked a few times beforepletely opening his eyes. Something seemed to have shed across his eyes, but once he opened them, he didnt see anything. Lin ShuYi stared hazily at the ceiling for a long time but suddenly realizing that this wasnt the room he sleeps in! With a swoosh, Lin ShuYi turned around and expression darkened. No wonder he felt that there was a dog on top of him, it was Shen Fu!! Shen Fu was sleeping beside him and both his arms and legs were on top of him, weighing him down. Instantly Lin ShuYis expression was as ck as a pot. Just as he was about to kick Shen Fu off the sofa, he realized much to his horror that not only was Shen Fu on top of him, his arms were also around Shen Fus waist. His legs curled around Shen Fus other leg, meaning that they slept hugging each other for the whole night!! Lin ShuYi: ... Seemingly awoken by Lin ShuYis movements, Shen Fu hazily opened his eyes. Taking a look at Lin ShuYi he said, Eh? You didnt go back to sleep? Lin ShuYi had already retracted his arms and legs. Hearing Shen Fus words, he thought that they had both identally fallen asleep on the sofa, which was why they were tangled up together. Since his arms were also around Shen Fus waist, he couldnt me him, thus he could only nod then get up. The moment Lin ShuYi left, Shen Fu turned around and left out a sigh of relief. My god, good thing he was smart! Ability: pretending to be asleep; max level! Chapter 55 - Sweet and Sour Meatballs

Chapter 55: Sweet and Sour Meatballs

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Even though XiQin Restaurant had been closed recently, Lin ShuYi wasnt any less busy than before. First it was XiQin Restaurants renovation and dcor; then it was purchasing materials for XiQin Restaurant; finally there was still the menu for a private room restaurant. Nobody else could do these tasks, so he had to go and do them. The menu could remain indefinite for the time being, but it was already almost toote to go and buy things, because there were quite a few things that had to be settled together with the renovation. For example, many of the facilities in the kitchen C such as the range hood and oven C had to be installed beforehand. Even though the architect could design the entire kitchen, ultimately Lin ShuYi still had to make the final decision about what kind of electric appliances they should use. Lin ShuYi had nowe in contact with more and more modernized electrical appliances, and he was getting better and better at using them. But he truly had absolutely no idea what brand had good ovens, what brand had refrigerators that wasted less energy, what brand had range hoods with first-rate performance and a long lifespan. As a result, he could only hand over the purchasing of appliances to Shen Fu. Old Man Yang couldnt buy them either, because if you gave the money to him, the first thing he would think of would be which one was the cheapest and saved the most money. That was actually a point that Lin ShuYi had thoroughly thought about. He didnt need the most expensive option, but whenparing goods, he would definitely buy one that had a rtively appropriate price to quality ratio. So he didnt need one that was very cheap or expensive. Shen Fu became the one with the best ideas and the most experience. Regarding this, Shen Fus answer was, I will guarantee my lords satisfaction. And then he left. Once Shen Fu was gone, Lin ShuYi tidied up the room and locked up the house before he went to XiQin Restaurant. XiQin Restaurant was set up in the format of a courtyard in the front, followed by the hall in the middle and then the backyard. The courtyard was used to grow flowers and herbs, adorning the exterior in order to attract customers, while the backyard was set up with a huge fully decked out kitchen. But the architect who arranged the kitchen couldnt be the one with thest say in the matter, since the architect didnt know what was needed inside. This was also the reason why the front was almost done with its renovation, but the kitchen in the back was still an empty shell. Lin ShuYi went to XiQin Restaurant early because he wanted to properly exin to the architect what he wanted to turn the kitchen into. The architect was still young. His surname was Liu, and everyone liked to call him Xiao Liu. He wore a pair of sses, and he looked cultured and refined. Shen Fu had found him, and he seemed to be somewhat well-known. However, he wasnt actually acquainted with Shen Fu, nor did he know that Shen Fu was the one who had found him. Though Xiao Liu looked to be cultured, he was actually a chatterbox. When he met another person, he had an awful lot to say. Because Lin ShuYi had quite a few opinions on the design, he immediately considered Lin ShuYi to be a close friend, endlessly calling for Xiao Yi Xiao Yi intimately. Lin ShuYi was also quite good-looking, so gradually it grew into a problem where he wanted to talk to Lin ShuYi the moment he saw him. As a matter of fact, the moment he saw Lin ShuYi, he stered himself to his side, beaming. Xiao Yi ah, youre here. Lin ShuYi nodded and looked at todays progress, thinking that the goods did indeed need to be purchased sooner. Installing it would take a few more days, and they would most likely still need at least another month before they could officially reopen. Lin ShuYi didnt have any particr feelings for this Xiao Liu. He just felt like Xiao Liu talked a bit too much, but everything else was okay. Lin ShuYis expressions had always been cid, so even though Lin ShuYi had only casually nodded at him, Xiao Liu didnt care in the slightest. He still chattered away to Lin ShuYi. I left five sockets here for you. When the timees, therell definitely be a lot of things that have to be plugged in here. And also here, since the oven will be going here, we cant put anything else in, so we only left one space... Xiao Liu talked endlessly, and Lin ShuYi followed behind, nodding. Inside, he was thinking that he didnt actually know where Shen Fu was or what he was buying. There were so many things that needed to be bought, Shen Fu shouldve remembered everything, right... Um... that older brother of yours isnt actually rted to you, right? Xiao Liu scratched his head, suddenly bringing up this topic before looking at Lin ShuYi with a very gossipy expression. No matter how he looked at it, the two of them didnt appear to be blood brothers. Even though he didnt even know the others name, and Old Man Yang said that they were brothers, howe they didnt seem like brothers at all, regardless in terms of their looks or personalities? Lin ShuYis mind wasnt there at all. When he heard him say that, he tilted his head. Hm? Xiao Liu wasnt implying anything else; he just felt like the two of them didnt seem like blood brothers. But since they lived together, presumably even if they werent blood brothers then their rtionship had to be even better than that of blood brothers, right? When he asked initially, he didnt think so, but with Lin ShuYis hm?, he suddenly felt like he had overstepped a bit. He hastily waved his hands. Nothing, nothing. I was just asking. But Lin ShuYiughed. Mhm, we arent blood brothers. They werent even brothers, so how could they be blood brothers. Xiao Liu had an I knew it expression on his face. But Lin ShuYis disinclination to talk more about the matter suddenly made Xiao Liu think of another alternative, and his brain suddenly exploded: it cant be that they were the children of that kind of remarried household, right!! So thats why they lived together, even though they werent rted!!! This time, Xiao Liu felt even more than he had gossiped too much, even ruminating whether he had prodded into a sore spot of Lin ShuYis that he didnt want to talk about. Then his brain started to go in the direction of a soap drama, imagining an entire show about wretched household ethics. He overthought the psychological drama too much, to the point that when Xiao Liu looked at Lin ShuYi again, he wore an expression of confused constipation. If Lin ShuYi knew what Xiao Liu was thinking, he would definitely think, Holy shit. It was almost noon, time for lunch, when Shen Fu called to ask Lin ShuYi, Have you eaten yet? Lin ShuYi said, Not yet. Im at XiQin Restaurant. Shen Fu was startled. Where? XiQin Restaurant. Lin ShuYi clearly didnt see what was the matter with those two words. But Shen Fu stood up immediately. Hurry, deliver it within the hour. Clearly, he wasnt talking to Lin ShuYi. Deliver what? Lin ShuYi asked, puzzled. Nothing. Then you havent eaten yet, right? What do you want to eat? Shen Fu should be in the city right now, so that it was more convenient to buy things. Now that it was already time to eat, Lin ShuYi still hadnt cooked anything yet, but he didnt want to cook anything anymore either. He might as well tell Shen Fu to bring something. Anything will do, whatever you want. Shen Fu curved his eyes. That was right; Lin ShuYi was the easiest to take care of, not picky at all. As long as it was delicious, he liked it all. En, then wait, Ill bring it over immediately. Lin ShuYi nced at the workers, who were still busy. He didnt need to worry about their meals, since in the end it wasnt his responsibility either. They had box meals delivered to them that would be here soon, but shouldnt Shen Fu be out buying things? You go buy things first. Im not really hungry right now. When youre on your way back in a bit, you can pick something up for me. There wasughter from the other end of the phone. Its fine, Ive already arranged for everything. Just wait a little longer... Shen Fu didnt finish speaking yet when Xiao Liu sidled over with great delight and spoke after hearing Lin ShuYi mentioned eating. Is someone bringing Xiao Yi food? Then can they also bring me a portion too? The box meals that the engineering team gets are extremely disgusting, Im gonna vomit if I eat any more. Xiao Liu was very diligent in terms of design, and he could provide a lot with just one n. But this wasnt the case all the time. If nobody would go out to eat with him, then he was toozy to go, so he basically ate with the engineering team all the time. Since he was also picky with his food, he hadnt eaten properly for many days now. After he had asionally tried Lin ShuYis cooking, he glued himself to him; but since Lin ShuYi was busy during the past few days and rarely cooked, he couldnt freeload off of him. Now, when he heard someone was going to bring Lin ShuYi food, he immediately pleaded for them to also bring him a portion. Lin ShuYi nodded before he told Shen Fu on the other end, Two portions. Concise andprehensive, but Shen Fus face darkened when he heard that. Chen Fang found that architect for him. Now, he wanted to simplysh Chen Fang a hundred times, ah, a hundred times. Lin ShuYi thought that Shen Fu had first shelved the task of buying goods. Unexpectedly, when Shen Fu returned, all the things that they needed to buy had arrived in front of XiQin Restaurant. Shen Fu got out of the car and gave a few orders. People nodded before respectfully moving the goods inside. So fast!! Xiao Liu looked worshipful before bounding out. Shen Fu was currently bent over, taking something out from the passenger seat. When he heard that voice, he nced back. Xiao Liu didnt know why, but he jumped backwards a huge step, not daring to scoot closer to him. For some reason, it felt like this persons eyes were brimming with killing intent!! Lin ShuYi passed Xiao Liu and walked over to Shen Fu. Howe youre back so soon? Shen Fu handed the takeout box to Lin ShuYi as the anger in his eyes immediately vanished. I bought it for you, hurry and go eat. Xiao Liu took another step backwards, silently. If he had known that this person was the one bringing Lin ShuYi food, he wouldnt have asked for it. But judging from the situation, it seemed like there wasnt his portion either. Lin ShuYi took the bag before he asked Shen Fu, Wheres his? Shen Fu smiled as he lifted another takeout box and beckoned towards Xiao Liu. Yours. Xiao Lius fine hairs raised, and an ominous premonition assaulted him. He scowled miserably as he continued to retreat backwards. Big, big bro, youre too kind. I already ate a box lunch... Lin ShuYi was confused. Didnt you say that the box lunches were disgusting, so even if you died today you wont eat it again? Xiao Liu: ... He trembled as he took the takeout box. Xiao Lius tears were about to fall. Why did he have an indescribable feeling that this takeout box had some kind of drug in it. Otherwise why would that person smile so horrifyingly!! No, the main point was C he didnt have animosity or grudges with that person, right? Then why was his hostility off the charts the moment he saw Xiao Liu!! Lin ShuYi ignored Shen Fus horrifying smile and Xiao Lius psychological tremors from wanting to cry but having no tears. He put the takeout box onto the table and opened the lid. Bright red, plump and tender sweet and sour meatballs were paired with fried bamboo stems. There was also a bowl of fragrant winter melon and pork chop soup, the archetypal simple meal. However, they smelled extremely good. Lin ShuYi poked open a meatball and tried one before he turned to tell Xiao Liu, It tastes really good, you try one. Xiao Liu sat in the corner and opened his own takeout box. Two dry chicken feetid all alone in the box, and Xiao Liu shuddered as he picked up one to try. He only took one bite before he abruptly put down the box and covered his mouth. Lin ShuYi was still looking at him, not understanding. Whats wrong? It doesnt taste good? Shen Fu sat at the side. While he handed freshly pressed fruit juice to Lin ShuYi, he nced lightly at Xiao Liu again. Xiao Liu shot to his feet and, hugging his takeout box, he forced out, Good, it tastes good, I, Im going to eat it over there... Without waiting for Lin ShuYi to speak again, he darted away, still holding his takeout box. Lin ShuYi was baffled. Whats wrong with him? Shen Fu smiled slightly. Its probably too delicious. After running away, Xiao Liu wanted to tilt his face back and let out a long scream, as it was so spicy that his tears were mingling. What animosity was it, what grudge! And then, he vowed never to say that the engineering teams box lunches were disgusting anymore. Chapter 56 (Part 1) - Mutton Dumplings

Chapter 56 (Part 1): Mutton Dumplings

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Xiao Liu finally determined on one thing. Lin ShuYis brother had hostility towards him. The intensity of the hostility was directly rted to the distance between him and Lin ShuYi. If he was close to Lin ShuYi on that day, the hostility of that man would be off the charts, and he would started attacking him indiscriminately, resulting in heavy casualties. Xiao Lius cheeks were streaming with tears as a result. Who the fuck knew that he had a brotherplex?! Thus, it was onlyter that Lin ShuYi found out, Has that architect been hiding from me recently? Shen Fu crossed his arms as the the corner of his mouth raised, That cant be. He must have been busy recently. Lin ShuYi eyed Shen Fu from the corner of his eye. He always felt that Shen Fu had something to do with it. Nevertheless, Lin ShuYi did not care much because what had to be done was almostpleted. It did not matter even if Xiao Liu intentionally avoided him. When Shen Fu was asked to buy things, he would surely bring back things from the best-known brands and the price would not necessarily be extremely expensive. In any case, it was really value for money. Everything was installed on the day they bought them back. The kitchen was almost finished and there was nothing much to tidy up anymore. Thus, Lin ShuYi asked Shen Fu toe buy the decorations of the side lounge together. There was a huge home furnishing market in the city. It was the most economical to buy from there if one were buying things like home decorations. Lin ShuYi intended to go there. Yet, Shen Fu mysteriously said not to and that he knew a better ce with better looking, unique and cheaper things. Lin ShuYi was rather dubious, but he still followed him in the end. Shen Fu was the one usually driving the car. Lin ShuYi had always been interested in this, but he had not been able to spare time to learn. Shen Fu was actually confident and bold enough to teach him. However, Lin ShuYi was really a good citizen who obeyed thew. He was determined to never drive on the road and be a highway killer before he got his drivers license. As there were no open spaces near ChaoYang Street for Shen Fu to teach him how to drive, they could only put this aside for the moment. Shen Fu still drove to the city, but it was not to that big home furnishing market. Instead, he drove to an inconspicuous street. There were only a few shops along the street and it looked more like a residential area. Lin ShuYi was full of doubts. Yet, Shen Fu had stopped the car before he could ask. Shen Fu smiled and pointed to the house next to him that did not even have a shop-front, Here it is. Go in and have a look. After doing half a days intellectual work in his mind, Lin ShuYi determined that Shen Fu was not ying with him. He got out of the car and walked into the house. Not only was there nothing special outside, there was also nothing special inside. A few calligraphy scrolls were hanging on the wall. It looked pleasant, but it did not match up with what he wanted to buy. A young child lifted the noren curtain and walked out. He looked up at Lin Langyi and asked, What do you want, Big Brother? Lin ShuYi was unable to reply. Although he knew what style he should buy, none of the things that he wanted were disyed. How could he say what he wanted to buy? Whats more, this did not seem like a ce that sold anything. Dont look down on this ce. Shen Fu had closed the car door and came in at the same time. He stood behind Lin ShuYi and he lowered his head slightly when he spoke. His hot breaths blew onto Lin ShuYis ear, making it red and itchy. Lin ShuYi turned to re at him with hate in his eyes. Shen Fu paid no mind and continued, Ive gotten many good things from here. Then he turned to looked at the child. Cheng Zi, tell your grandpa that were here. The eyes of the kid called Cheng Zi widened when he saw Shen Fu. Then he suddenly jumped into Shen Fus arms. Shen Fu patted his head as the child in his arms hugged and gave him a kiss, Uncle Shen hasnte for a long time. Grandpa is waiting upstairs for you. The child dragged Shen Fu upstairs. Shen Fu pulled Lin ShuYi along as well, What are you staring nkly at? Follow me up and see what you want. The things that you want to buy are on the second floor. Is this brother your friend? The child looked back at Shen Fu and asked before he sized Lin ShuYi up. Shen Fu: ... One was a brother and the other was an uncle, dont make the generation gap so big... Although Shen Fu was thinking this in his heart, he still nodded as needed at the appropriate times, not missing a single moment. If he was to be called uncle then so be it. Although he was very old, luckily his features were still young and tender, Shen Fu thought shamelessly. Lin ShuYi went upstairs with them and jumped in fright as a result. If he did not see this, he would not know that the walls of the entire second floor had been knocked down. It was not walled up like the first floor and there was no other architectural objects except a few pirs. Though there were no architectural objects, there were many tables. Each table had something distinctive and exceptional disyed on it. Small pieces were ced on the table, while somerge pieces were ced directly on the ground. At first nce, the ce looked like a chaotic merchandise market. Cheng Zi began to shout as soon as he went up, Grandpa, Grandpa! Uncle Shen ising with a guest. From the corner came an energetic yet low holler, You know theres a guest, yet youre still not behaving! Cheng Zi stuck out his tongue and ran towards the corner. Shen Fu also followed in that direction, yet he was pulled to a stop by Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu looked back at him and saw the uncertainty on Lin ShuYis face. He exined, If you want something special and unique, youll probably be able to find it here. Then he smiled and stroked Lin ShuYis face as his lips crooked up, Dont be afraid. I wont sell you, ah~! Lin ShuYi: ... Since youre already here, what are you whispering sweet nothings over there for? Youre still not hurrying over here? Shen Fu pulled Lin ShuYi along andughed as he walked over, Wereing. Whats the rush, elder? An old grandpa with white hair and beard stood in the corner. Although his hair and beard were white and he was no longer young, he still looked rather energetic. He held a brush with a spirit that was trembling with excitement as he vigorously wrote with great flourishes and good penmanship. Lin ShuYi thought of the paintings and calligraphies that he saw below. They must be this grandfathers work. The two men walked up, yet the elderly man did not lift his head to look at them. It was not until thest stroke of his calligraphy was finished did he hold up his sleeve and put the brush down. Then he sized Lin ShuYi up before looking at Shen Fu, Its been a long time since youvest came. What are you here today for? Shen Fu grabbed Lin ShuYi and pushed him forward, Its not me that wants something today. Hes the one thats here for something. Oh? The elderly man carefully examined Lin ShuYi again before waving his hand, Then pick it by yourself. Shen Fuughed, Elder, you can continue writing. Ille over to settle the bill when were done selecting. Then he pulled Lin ShuYi away to search for the things in the hall. The decorations of the XiQin Restaurant were simple and unadorned. The choice of ornaments should not onlyplement each other, but should also be the crucial point that brought the subject to life. He never thought that a restaurant should be in and stark. On the contrary, he felt that the environment was even more important than the taste of the food. This was why Lin ShuYi had thought of such an unconventional gambit to make the XiQin Restaurant a private restaurant with its own distinguishing features. Therefore, the decorations were very important. There was a wide range of bothrge and small things, including simple and unadorned gold and silver utensils, porcin ornaments with exotic patterns, and all kinds of strange and interesting little trinkets. Lin ShuYi took a fancy to many items at a nce. For example, the vase with a wide mouth and middle, which had the images of a few ink plum blossoms and was half the height of a man. Lin ShuYi thought that it would look good at the entrance of the lounge on the second floor if he put a bundle of asparagus fern inside it. And the bay ceramic horse with a ck mane, which seemed to be raising its head for a loud neigh. It would definitely be beautiful to disy it at the cash register on the first floor. There were also those couple of simple and unsophisticated gold and silver cups, which could also be used to add the finishing touch for each side room. Lin ShuYi pointed out the things he wanted as he walked along. He was truly pleasantly surprised and felt that Shen Fu had really found a good ce. Everything here was suitable for the XiQin Restaurant. Shen Fu beamed as he followed behind Lin ShuYi, remembering what Lin ShuYi had pointed out to inform an attendant to pick those up. Why is each object different? Except for the pairs of objects which had their respective half, each one really was different from the other. Shen Fu smiled and pointed to the elderly man in the corner with his finger as heughed, Because these porcins were made by this elderly man himself. Lin ShuYi had a whole new level of respect for the elderly man at this time. There were so many porcins here. They were all made by the elderly man himself? Moreover, Shen Fu seemed to be very familiar with this elderly man. Are you done choosing? The elderly man suddenly spoke. Lin ShuYi looked at what he had chosen and nodded. He was almost done. Anyway, it was all right even if he had too much or too little, as they were used to put the finishing touch on the decoration. However, he unconsciously chose a lot of them because many things really matched his vision. Shen Fu looked at Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi nodded. Then Shen Fu hollered at the elderly man, Were done! Come and pay since youve chosen it. Cheng Zi said as he squinted his eyes and smiled while continuing the conversation in lieu of his Grandpa. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu walked over together. The elderly man did not even spare a look at the things that Lin ShuYi selected and just carelessly quoted a figure. He stretched out three fingers. Shen Fu squinted his eyes, then heughed after a long pause, Elder, you didnt mean it, did you? Lin ShuYi did not know what price the three fingers the elderly man stretched out represented. He looked at Shen Fu, yet Shen Fu did not appear to have the intention to exin. Lin ShuYi then decided to ask the elderly man himself. Who knew that the elderly man would look at him and say, Write a inscription for the painting of this fan for me, and Ill give you these things for free. Chapter 56 (Part 2) - Mutton Dumplings

Chapter 56 (Part 2): Mutton Dumplings

Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Lin ShuYis eyes widened, not understanding the reason for the elderly mans actions. Shen Fu could tell that the elderly man was deliberately making things difficult for Lin ShuYi. Then he recalled about what Old Master Shen had said to him before. Was it possible that it had been true? If so then he had really been careless. Lin ShuYi shook his head. I dare not receive these for free. Elder should still charge an amount for this. How much do you want? Shen Fu covered his face and heaved a sigh, Elder, let me be the one to inscribe this fan. The elderly man stared at Shen Fu and did not say anything at all. Even if Lin ShuYi was dense, he could tell that the elderly man was trying to make things difficult for him. Although he did not know why, but... he intuitively felt that it had an indelible rtion to Shen Fu! An inscription. Lin ShuYi looked at the brush in the elderly mans hand. Shen Fu thought Lin ShuYi was feeling awkward, so he stretched out his hand and pulled Lin ShuYi behind him. Then he said to the elderly man, Elder, what my grandfather said to me wasnt true, right? Im afraid that it wont be too appropriate if youre trying to make things difficult for him because of this. Then he took out his card and ordered Cheng Zi to get the credit card terminal, Elder, youve already quoted this price for me. You cant go back on your word. The elderly man and Lin ShuYi stared at each other with wide eyes. Lin ShuYi poked his head out from behind Shen Fu, Its a lot of money right? How about we dont get these? It was not necessary for him to have these. Although he liked them, he had a strange feeling in his heart when he saw the elderly man make things difficult for Shen Fu. Furthermore, it seemed that the elderly man and Shen Fu knew each other. Yet, Shen Fu was reluctant to do so. It was not that he was unwilling to give up these things, after all it worstes to worst, he could find other things to buy. The main point was that he brought Lin ShuYi here, yet he had let Lin ShuYi suffer from harassment. Thus, he was naturally reluctant to give in. The old man looked at the two of them expressionlessly. He did not say anything. Cheng Zi sat at one side and looked at Shen Fu anxiously. He obviously did not know why Grandpa was suddenly treating Uncle Shen like this. Seeing that Shen Fu was going to swipe his card, Lin ShuYi finally reached out from behind Shen Fu and pinched the slender brush between his fingers. Then raised his pitch-dark eyes and looked at the elderly man, I just have to write an inscription for us to get these for free? The old man squinted his eyes half-way. He replied with a dignified bearing, Ill naturally let you have it for free if I am satisfied. Lin ShuYi dipped the brush in some ink and then he took the fan. Painted on the fan was several green hills and a bay of spring water. It was not a painting with much creative concept. It was easy for him to write an inscription, but it would probably be difficult to satisfy the elderly man, and why would he care what the inscription was since he was deliberately being difficult? Lin ShuYi pursed his lips as he thought for a moment. Then he securely pressed the fan down and began to write. His penmanship was beautiful, resounding, and forceful, as he wrote without stopping. Finally, he lowered the brush after thest stroke, and passed the fan to the elderly man. Lin ShuYi lifted the corner of his mouth in a smile that was somewhat chilly, Elder can take your time to look at it. We dont want the items anymore. Shen Fu, lets go. Shen Fu was quite far away and Lin ShuYis back blocked his view, so he did not see what Lin Shuyi wrote. He thought that Lin ShuYi wrote it badly upon seeing Lin ShuYi behave like this. Shen Fu could no longer be bothered with the decorations. He caught up with Lin ShuYi, preparing tofort him. Who knew that the elderly man behind them would startughing heartily just as they had taken two steps. Then the elderly man said, Take all the things you that youve selected just now. I dont want any of them. Lin ShuYi did not even turn back. Contrary to what one might expect, Shen Fu was stunned. He really wanted to see what Lin ShuYi wrote! The elderly man seemed to have anticipated Lin ShuYis temper andughed even louder, After all, Shen Fu still has to call me Grandpa. Its my fault for fussing over minor matters with you guys. I hope you wont take offense. It was only then that Lin ShuYi stopped. He turned to look at the elderly man and gave a bow, Im the one who forgot their manners. The old man squinted his eyes. This youngster remained calm in the face of events, was magnanimous, and was neither haughty nor humble. He was a good seedling. Then you should ept Grandpas gifts, yes? Lin ShuYi shook his head, Thank you Grandpa, but I cant ept them. The elderly man frowned, but atst his lips spread as heughed. Okay, you dont need to ept it for free. Youd better buy it all. Then he looked at Shen Fu, Youre still not handing your card over? Swipe it! But at the end of the day, the elderly man only charged them three hundred yuan even with so many things added together. It was practically the same as giving it to them for free. One must know that the price the elderly man first quoted at Shen Fu was sky-high, and if the price were calcted ording to the value of those things, it would not be much lesser than that sky-high price. Shen Fu never managed to satisfy his intense curiosity about the words on the fan till the end. So he could only ask Lin ShuYi what he had written, What was the inscription that you wrote on the fan? It had to be something fairly impressive to satisfy this elderly man who came to pick a quarrel on purpose. Lin ShuYi looked at him coldly. First, tell me whats your rtionship with the old man? Why would this elderly man make things difficult for him without rhyme or reason? Shen Fu looked a little awkward and then he began to clearly exin it piece by piece. Actually, this person is my grandfathers best friend. He likes to buy and sell these type of antique porcins and stuff. I thought you would like it, so I brought you here. Lin ShuYi listened while looking at Shen Fu, hinting for him to continue. Actually, he also has a granddaughter thats a few years younger than me. Shes now in the United States. My grandfather told me some time ago that this elder wanted to introduce his granddaughter to me. I thought he was joking and didnt take it seriously... So that was the reason this had happened. Shen Fu was embarrassed. He did not take the offer seriously, yet this elderly man took it seriously. Although the matter was resolved in the end, when all is said and done, he was the one that didnt mange things well. Lin ShuYi was still pursing his lips and did not speak, thus, Shen Fu thought Lin ShuYi was still angry. He nced at Lin ShuYi a couple of times and smiled before reaching out andtching onto Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu raised his eyebrows, Are you jealous? Lin ShuYi red at him. But frankly speaking, he was a little unhappy when Shen Fu said that. He did not know which part made him unhappy. He was just unhappy about it anyway. Shen Fu smiled till his eyes curved. He looked at Lin ShuYis slightly pursed lips and itched to pull him into his arms. Unfortunately, there were many people passing by in front of him now and Lin ShuYi might ughter him if he did so. By the way, can you tell me what you wrote on the fan now? Lin ShuYi narrowed his eyes, You want to know? I wont tell you. Shen Fu: ... Didnt we say that wed exchange? Where was the most fundamental trust between people? Why did he feel that at the same time he had found a treasure, this man seemed to be getting cker and cker? When both of them had left, Elder Wen took out the fan and looked at it again. Then he made a phone call. Old Master Shen answered after the phone beeped twice, Youre back? No. Guess who I met today? Old Master Shen was unaware of the situation, Go on and say who did you meet? Or how would I know? Your granddaughter-inw! Old Master Shen did not respond at first. When he finally realized who this granddaughter-inw was referring to, his voice rose by several octaves, Youve met that child? Old Master Wen nodded his head before he became aware that Old Master Shen couldnt see him, so he hummed. How was he? How was he? He looks very spirited, right? I felt that he looked rather good from the first time I saw him. Hes a goodd. Old Master Wen snorted disdainfully at this point in the conversation. I dont believe in those superstitions. But that youngd is really good. Do you know of that fan which even you didnt know what to inscribe? He wrote down an inscription. Old Master Shen opened his eyes wide, What did he write? What did he write? Quickly tell me. Elder Wen opened the fan with a flick of his wrist and read out the verse written on it. Belittle not a small pond, for fear of a dragon hidden below shallow waters. This is telling us not to look down on him. Elder Wen smiled, Hes neither haughty nor humble and didnt bear grudges even though I was hard on him. Hes really a good seedling. Old Master Shens eyes widened, You made things hard for him? How did you make things difficult? Elder Wen snorted when he heard this, That was still nothing much. Doesnt every one of you dote so much on him like hes a treasure? Old Master Shen was embarrassed and felt that he was losing face, so he rebutted, Isnt this mainly because Im feeling sorry for Xiao Fu? Is it really? Elder Wen gave another cold snort and stopped talking. By the way, I gave your granddaughter-inws daughter-inw several millions as a first meeting gift. You can y it by ear yourself when my granddaughter gets married. Then he hung up. Old Master Shen: ... All right, so this was the main point after all. The two men went home together after all the exnations were made. The things they bought in the elderly mans house would be delivered soon and everything would be done after moving them in. The two did not go home, but went directly to Old man Yangs ce. Old man Yang was ying mahjong with Xiao Wan and her grandmother. He was rather unlucky and lost miserably, so he had a note pasted on his forehead. Yet, he was not the slightest bit unhappy and wasughing very happily. Lin ShuYi suddenly felt that something was a little wrong while he standing outside. Had Grandpa Yang been spending more and more time together with Xiao Wans Grandma recently? He had a strange premonition in his heart and felt that it would soon be true. Yet, Lin ShuYi thought it would be good even if it became as such. Old man Yang asked if they had eaten upon seeing the two of theming over. Shen Fu shook his head and said that they hadnt. Old man Yang then brought out two bowls of mutton dumplings from the kitchen. Its cold now. Have some mutton, its good nourishment. The fresh mutton did not have much of a gamey taste. Chopped up with scallions and fresh ginger, and with the addition of a variety of seasonings, it was folded into a small ingot shape. It was both delicious and good-looking. Paired with refreshing aged vinegar and chili oil, each mouthful was sour and spicy, whetting the appetite and being neither gamy nor greasy. Everything had been delivered by the end of their meal. Old man Yang and Xiao Wans Grandma came to see the items that had been delivered. They were surprised to see all the things that Lin ShuYi bought. Xiao Yi, tell me, how much did these cost? Three hundred. Old man Yang and Xiao Wans Grandma looked at each other. They only thought the price was not right, yet they were unfamiliar, so they could not tell how much it was worth. Rather, Xiao Wan was the one staring at these things with wide eyes. Thest time she went to a ssmates home, she saw a vase which was very simr to one of the vases Lin ShuYi brought back. It was said that someone who entered through unofficial channels had sent it, and it cost more that a hundred thousand. If these were all authentic... How much would these be worth? In the end, Xiao Wan would only hypnotize herself. It was bought it for three hundred yuan, it cant be authentic... But could you really buy so much with three hundred yuan? Xiao Wan unconsciously shifted her gaze to Shen Fu. Why did she always feel that it had something to do Brother Xiao Fu? Shen Fu: ... Its really not because of me, please let me go. Chapter 57 - Honey Roasted Ham

Chapter 57: Honey Roasted Ham

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations With the XiQin restaurants construction finallyplete, the designer, Xiao Liu, was burning with anxiety to settle the contract and wrap up this project. On the day the rebuilding wasplete, when he would have his final discussion with his client, Xiao Liu didnt even see Lin ShuYis face, but rather took an opportunity when Lin ShuYi was away from the site to give him a call. Well... now that everythings finished, and since you came to take a look in the morning, are there anyst requests? Anything youre dissatisfied with? Lin ShuYi thought about it. When he went to take a look in the morning, there wasnt anything he didnt like. In fact, he liked the design very much. Despite the designers young age, he really was famous in the design world for a reason. It seemed as if he understood Lin ShuYis mind perfectly, knowing exactly what he wanted out of the restaurants redesign. Theres isnt anything. Everythings good, Im very satisfied. Lin ShuYi took a drink of water, and lowered his voice a bit. Shen Fu was lying beside him, eyes closed and presumably asleep. Lin ShuYi didnt know what Shen Fu was busy with all nightst night, on his phone until well past midnight. He made several hushed calls that Lin ShuYi didnt hear clearly and didnt ask about. In the morning, when Lin ShuYi was trying to sneak out, he unexpectedly woke Shen Fu up. And, upon hearing that Lin ShuYi was headed to the restaurant, Shen Fu got dressed sleepily and insisted on going with him. As soon as they got back, however, Shen Fu copsed on the couch, eyes closed before he even hit the cushions. Hearing that Lin ShuYi was satisfied with his work, Xiao Liu left go of a held breath and said, Then, if there arent any issues, Ill be leaving with the crew. Over half of the money has been paid already, so just forward the rest to my ount. Before Xiao Liu began this project, all the financial details were discussed well in advanced. Excluding any money required for materials in the reconstruction, only two thirds of the total sum was paid in the beginning, the rest was to be paid when hepleted his work. This was, of course, just how hired work went. Money paid, and the professionals moved on. But thinking about it, Lin ShuYi still couldnt just let the designer and the crew go without at least saying goodbye in person. Quietly, he put the cup in his hand down, and asked, Have you left the site yet? On the other end, Xiao Liu shouted a few orders in the background, before replying to Lin ShuYis question, Not yet, arent I still settling the details with you? I could only leave if my clients are satisfied with my work. Lin ShuYi nodded. Thats good then. Im at home right now, but Ill be over there immediately. Please wait a few minutes for me. As Lin ShuYi spoke on the phone, he made his way outside the room to go grab his jacket. The weather was getting colder now, and the temperature difference between inside and outside was getting pretty significant. Going outside without a jacket now would chill anyone to their bones. When Xiao Liu heard that Lin ShuYi wasing over, his voice suddenly rose several degrees. That, That, d-donte over here! Btedly, Xiao Liu realised how rude he must have sounded, so he took a deep breath to calm himself and amended, Grandfather Yang is already here, so you dont need toe. Well just settle a few things and Ill be on my way, theres no need for you to trouble yourselfing all the way over here. Lin ShuYi paused with one hand on the front doors handle. As if fearing that Lin ShuYi wouldnt believe him, on the other end of the line Xiao Liu could be heard calling Old Man Y over in the background, and then old man Yangs voice came through the phone. Hello? Xiao Yi? Mn. Lin ShuYi made a sound of confirmation. Lin ShuYi couldnt hear what Xiao Liu said to Old Man Yang on the other side, but he heard Old Man Yang agree a few times, then say, Im taking care of everything here, you dont need to worry. There arent any issues. Xiao Liu and the crew are getting ready to leave now, you dont need toe send them off... Lin ShuYi was silent for a moment. It seemed that this designer really didnt want to see him. He said goodbye to Old Man Yang and hung up. Only after the line clicked off could Xiao Liu let out a sigh of relief. He really was afraid of that cousin who kept hanging around Lin ShuYi. It would probably be best if he didnt see Lin ShuYi, right? And then, after packing up, Xiao Liu stepped out the front door of the restaurant toe face to face with Lin ShuYi, standing outside talking to Old Man Yang, with that terrifying cousin casually by his side. Xiao Liu felt his stomach doing backflips in his body. Lin ShuYi noticed Xiao Liu, and waved his hand, beckoning Xiao Liu over. Now Xiao Liu couldnt even act as if he didnt see them. Slowly and sullenly, Xiao Liu made his way over, staring intently at a rock down by his feet. Lin ShuYi was perplexed. Didnt Xiao Liu really like talking to his before? Howe recently he didnt even want to look at him? Shen Fu just stood by Lin ShuYis side, arms crossed casually and a slight smirk on his face. He didnt say anything. Since youre leaving, I thought that I shoulde and say goodbye. Especially since I havent seen you around these past few days. Xiao Liu nodded, and snuck a nce at Shen Fu. Seeing that Shen Fu didnt look very threatening at the moment, he managed to rx a bit. Saying a few words to Lin ShuYi before he left should be okay, right? Mhm. Your restaurant isplete, and I have another project to head to tomorrow, so I should get going soon. To tell the truth, Xiao Liu was actually very reluctant to part with Lin ShuYi. It was rare to find someone as naturally talented in design as Lin ShuYi. If only that scary cousin wasnt around. Shen Fu might be very handsome, but he was still terrifying. Although Lin ShuYi didnt understand why Xiao Liu was suddenly speaking to him again, he still handed over the gift he brought. I bought this a few days ago, its one of a kind. Its a parting gift for you. It was a carved wooden horse, its head raise high and his feet standing among a fog of clouds, with a phrase wishing good fortune carved in one corner. Lin ShuYi bought it from Old Man Wens. Xiao Lius eyes lit up as he saw what Lin ShuYi was holding out to him. Forgetting Shen Fus presence, he quickly stepped forward to take Lin ShuYis hand, and the carved horse sculpture. Its so beautiful! So vivid and lifelike! And look, even the hairs on the mane are so detailed! Are you really giving this to me? Lin ShuYi nodded. Xiao Liu was so excited, he hugged the horse close, cradling it carefully, and thanked Lin ShuYi profusely. He absolutely loved it. It wasnt until he felt a chill tingling down his spine that Xiao Liu realised that he was standing very close to Lin ShuYi, with a hand still on his shoulder. Shen Fus dark look reminded him of a w that was about to rip out his tongue. rms immediately went off in Xiao Lius head, he was so excited that for a moment he forgot who was here! He knew that seeing Lin ShuYi would be a bad idea! Quickly, Xiao Liu backed off, daggers following him from Shen Fus gaze. After saying a few quick goodbyes, he almost ran off, gathering his crew and leaving quickly, all the while giving Lin ShuYi a wide berth. Lin ShuYi watched this in confused silence. Then,pletely serious, he turned his head to look at Shen Fu. Have I been really annoying to other peopletely? Through great effort, Shen Fu managed to hold back hisughter, keeping his expression calm. He raised a hand and pamperingly rubbed Lin ShuYis head. How could that be possible? He must have had a bathroom emergency and needed to go. Lin ShuYi pushed Shen Fus hand away and rolled his eyes, leaving. The XiQin restaurant was finally finished renovating, and all the things Lin ShuYi bought were already moved in. As expected, Lin ShuYis decorations served as the final touch to the elegant historical architectural design. The restaurants capacity had also increased significantly. No matter from the inside or the outside, the entire restaurant waspletely different from what it used to be. For the time being, the restaurant still couldnt be opened, because although the materials used in its reconstruction were all environmentally friendly, it still needed to be aired out for a few days. Still, Lin ShuYi was delighted nheless. Since the restaurant was still closed, Lin ShuYi took this opportunity to create the restaurants menu and hire a few staff. The hiring was left to Old Man Yang because he was more familiar with this ce. Lin ShuYi didnt really need any sous chefs, he could manage all the cooking by himself. After all, this was a private restaurant, and he intended to seed through quality over quantity. He only needed a few people to lend him a hand now and then and greet the guests when they came in. Old Man Yang agreed easily to Lin ShuYis n. Although the restaurant was getting bigger and bigger and had left its noodle shop roots behind, Old Man Yang was still very happy seeing it flourish. Lin ShuYi said, no matter how big the restaurant became, the name would never change. Old Man Yang felt that this wasnt necessary, but he still felt warmed by the gesture. Back then, when he gave this restaurant to Lin ShuYi, he had made the right decision. Creating a menu was something no one could help Lin ShuYi with. It could only be decided by himself, because only Lin ShuYi knew what dishes he could cook. Thus, in the days leading up to the restaurants grand reopening, he dedicated all of his time to the kitchen at home, making all kinds of dishes. He nned to make every single dish he knew and let everyone have a taste, so he could decide what items went on the menu. Shen Fu was delighted at the opportunity to eat copious amounts of Lin ShuYis cooking. To tell the truth, Shen Fu didnt think that Lin ShuYi looked much like a chef most of the time. The exception was when Lin ShuYi was cooking, he was so focused and so dedicated that he was clear how much he truly loved this profession. Recently, Lin ShuYi had grown a little taller, almost one hundred and eighty centimeters, but still nowhere hear Shen Fus height. Wearing a dark red sweater with the sleeves rolled up to his elbow, with his long, slenger fingers and pale, soft skin, Lin ShuYi looked like a model straight off of T station. Well, almost looked like a model, but the silly cartoon apron around his waistpletely ruined the image. Even if the cartoon monkey with therge mouth was disregarded, the apron was still irredeemably edged with pinkce. Everytime Shen Fu saw this apron, he couldnt help but smile. Although Lin ShuYi was very pretty, anyone who saw him like this would want tough. The apron was bought by Xiao Wan after she identally broke the one she borrowed. The apron Lin ShuYi got back waspletely different from the one he lent, and Xiao Wan was quite insistent he wear it. In the end, Lin ShuYi didnt care much about the silliness of the apron, and wore it every time he cooked. Shen Fu had beenughing since the first time he saw the apron until now, yet somehow, he felt that Lin ShuYi inexplicably looked even more attractive in the apron. It was a side of Lin ShuYi that only a few people ever got to see, and it made Shen Fu feel a bit special. He thought to himself, if he ever saw an apron like this in a store, he would be sure to buy a few more. Shen Fu stood guard by the kitchen door, his arms casually folded across his chest, as Lin ShuYi busily cooked away inside. The air was already beginning to fill with the aroma of delicious food. An earthenware pot was stewing on the stovetop, a steamer was steaming on the counter, Lin ShuYi himself was in middle of cutting some vegetables, and a dish was just about ready to leave the pan. Lin ShuYi multitasked seamlessly, cooking several things at once yet remaining calm and efficient. Song Yan once said, if one didnt love cooking, then they cooked with their heads. But if one loved to cook, then they cooked with their heart. No matter what they cooked, they would never forget how it was done. Because these were all dishes that would go on the restaurants menu, all the ingredients Lin ShuYi used must also be restaurant quality. This matter didnt cost Lin ShuYi anyck of effort. Many of the ingredients in the modern era were different from ingredients in Da Yan, and many were much better than anything he could find in Da Yan, so he needed to start from scratch and recreate many of his recipes, making them better and tastier. Many of the dishes Lin ShuYi wanted to cook wereplicated or time consuming to make, so he needed more ingredients than he could get from just the grocer on ChaoYang street. Most of the items ChaoYangs grocery store carried were unique to the region, and some of the more unique items Lin ShuYi needed couldnt be bought there. However, because the XiQin restaurant was a frequent customer of the grocery store, the owner of the store told Lin ShuYi that if he needed anything that wasnt in the store, Lin ShuYi could tell him, and he would buy them along with his usual supplied when he visited the city. He had connections so he could get many of the ingredients for much cheaper, and didnt resell them for much more money, so it was a pretty convinent deal and Lin ShuYi settled happily. This time, all the ingredients Lin ShuYi used were from that grocer, and although he didnt need much currently, all the supplies he did receive were all the best and freshest. Lin ShuYi was very happy with this. Song Yan also once said, for a good dish, the most important part was the ingredients. If the ingredients were of good quality, then even if they were boiled in in water, they would still taste good. So Lin ShuYi wasnt afraid of buying expensive ingredients if they were good, after all, every private restaurant had those few expensive, high quality dishes that attracted customers to the restaurant. Truthfully, many of the dishes Lin ShuYi knew how to make were not catered to the general public, so naturally they were a bit pricey. Butpared to all those luxury restaurants out there, his prices were still much cheaper. After all, those five star restaurants had to pay a lot of money to their owners and in taxes. If Lin ShuYi cooked well enough, then even if his prices were a bit higher than the XiQin restaurant used to be, there would still be plenty of people willing toe eat at his restaurant. Lin ShuYi wasnt afraid of this challenge. Shen Fu waited, originally standing by the kitchen door but eventually sitting at the table, drumming his fingers on the wooden surface, for over three hours before all the dishes were ready to be served. His mouth had long since started watering. Sorry, it takes a bit long cooking all of this without any preparations before hand. You must be tired of waiting. Here you go. Dont worry about time, your cooking values quality over quantity and so will your customers. Your food tastes fantastic, so its natural it would take a bit more time to cook. Shen Fu thought that Lin ShuYi felt bad he had spent so much time cooking, and tried tofort him. Lin ShuYi smiled. He was surprised Shen Fu understood this concept, but more so that despite how hungry he must be from waiting so long, he still tried tofort Lin ShuYi before eating. cing thest pot of soup on the table, Lin ShuYi waved his hand to signal Shen Fu that he could start the meal. Honey roasted ham. We had this at a restaurant before, but this vor is a bit different. Try it and tell me which tastes better. Lin ShuYi himself had already tried it and felt that his version tasted much better, but his own opinions didnt matter as much as Shen Fu and the others when it came to what foods his future customers would like. Shen Fu picked up a piece with his chopsticks, ced in his mouth, and immediately melted from bliss, his eyes closing. A fiery red color, the sauce translucent and shiny, the meat melting in his mouth, the honey roasted ham was perfect. It didnt even carry any of the heavy salty vor of the ham itself. The taste was light and sweet, and left a pleasant aftertaste. This version tastes much better. Shen Fu managed as he continued to stuff ham in his mouth, Super authentic. Lin ShuYi couldnt help butugh, and pushed a bowl of soup over to his side of the table. Try this too. An entire feast made by Lin ShuYi just for him, who could refuse this kind of good fortune? Or so Shen Fu thought, until the fourth dish came up. Theres... more? Lin ShuYi grinned. Theres still sauteed ham with fava beans and Longjing shrimp. Because Lin ShuYis cooking was so delicious, Shen Fu hadnt spared any effort finishing everyst piece in the bowl with every previous dish, not wanting to let anything go to waste. But theres still more food?! Shen Fu really didnt think he could eat much more. Could he get the rest to go? Chapter 58 - Pork Liver and Celery in Brown Sauce

Chapter 58: Pork Liver and Celery in Brown Sauce

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations After experiencing the temptation of delicious food for several days in a row, Shen Fus resistance to good food had gone up. It was nice to have good food every day, but stuffing himself every day? Not so much. The good thing was that Lin ShuYis experiments were ending, so he could finally stop. The menu was about set, now all they had to do was make a few featured, delicious-looking dishes. Thus, XiQin Restaurant approached its second opening. Though it was still that XiQin Restaurant of the past, everything about it had changed. Old Man Yangs intention was to have a grand second opening to get their name out there and make sure everyone knew that they were no longer that little noodle bar of the past. Speaking of the noodle bar, in the month or so that XiQin Restaurant had been under renovation, there had been no end to potential customers visiting in hopes of a meal. Some were regrs from the past while others had heard of the restaurant and tagged along. Seeing that XiQin Restaurant was still under renovations had them all disappointed. However, Old Man Yang had told them that they would be expanding their menu, but if they liked noodles, theyd still have them. Lin ShuYi had decided so. So a lot of them had said that they would definitelye for the second opening. The day of the second opening had been decided as November twenty-first, a few more days from now, but everyone said that Lin ShuYi should make an announcement as soon as possible. Using Weibo, of course, which was the fastest way of getting word out. Unfortunately... Lin ShuYi didnt have weibo. He only used his phone for two things right now, making calls and ying games. His games were of the simplest kind, like Anipop. Never mind Weibo, he didnt even have QQ. Xiao Wan bravely raised her hand to volunteer herself. I have one; just leave it to me. But, brother Xiao Yi, give me your phone for a moment. Lin ShuYi took out his phone, confused at what she wanted with it. Xiao Wan took it happily and looked through it. Lin ShuYis didnt even have a pin to protect it, never mind any other forms of privacy and security. You could get anything you wanted from it. Though his phone was mostly nk with barely any useful information stored. Xiao Wan headed directly for the photos, trying to see if there was anything they could use for publicity, but the (10) on it had her heart falling. It was unlikely there was anything useable amongst those ten photos he had. Lin ShuYi leaned over. What do you want with the phone? Xiao Wan sighed. Wasnt there a girlst time who uploaded a photo of you and the storefront? There were quite a lot of reposts on it. I wanted to take a leaf out of her book, but you dont have a single photo of yourself in your phone. Dont you ever take selfies? Lin ShuYi stared back nkly. It seemed like he didnt even know what a selfie was. How about you take one now? But Lin ShuYi shook his head. Its fine. Xiao Wan had showed him that Weibo post before; there had been all sorts ofments under it. He didnt really want to use this sort of method to get their name out there. If they wanted XiQin Restaurant to gain fame, then it would be through their culinary abilities and not through someones face. To the side, Shen Fu thought of something, eyes rolling thoughtfully. What about the photos I took with your phone in the past two days? He pointed at the phone in Xiao Wans hand. It should be in there. Those ten photos were all taken by Shen Fu. If he hadnt taken them, then there would be a total of zero. Seeing Shen Fu stretch out his hand for the phone, Xiao Wan handed the phone over. After Shen Fu found the photos, he flicked through them before settling on two of them and showing Xiao Wan and Lin ShuYi. Lets use these instead of photos of you. Xiao Wan looked over curiously and found that it was a dish. An ancient style te decorated on the edges with ridges that formed a beautiful pattern held a mouth-watering culinary creation. Xiao Wan couldnt stop drooling at the sight. When did you make this, brother Xiao Yi?! Why didnt you inform me about this?! Lin ShuYi chuckled. This was from the day we went to buy cutlery. Werent you in school that day? Xiao Wan hung her head in mourning. Two secondster she continued drooling over the dish. What is it that you made? There was both green and red in the dish, and you could almost smell and taste the fragrance just from a picture. Shen Fu teased her, smiling in amusement. Pork liver with celery in brown sauce. The celery was crunchy and fresh, the pork liver tender and fragrant. He steamed some rice that day, too, and invited your grandma and Grandpa Yang to eat together. It was delicious. Xiao Wan balefully nced at Shen Fu, drooling even more. Shen Fu burst intoughter. Even though she knew that continuing to look at the photos was torture, Xiao Wan still flipped through the rest of the photos, drooling all the while. As expected, it was all food that Lin ShuYi made. Two of the photos were clearly taken hurriedly as well, with Lin ShuYis hand still holding the side of the te. His pale, delicate hand added to the beauty of the dish. Xiao Wans eyes rolled contemtively, getting a lightbulb moment. Im sending all these photos to myself, yeah? Lin ShuYi nodded, not minding. It wasnt like he knew how anyways, so Xiao Wan could only do it herself. Xiao Wan sent the photos to herself as she mumbled, We need one of the storefront, too. So she hurried outside to take the photo. That night, Xiao Wan went on her own Weibo ount and uploaded the photos one after the other along with a short message, Im drooling all over the ce just looking at these! Too bad I was at school that day!! Thankfully the grand opening is a Sunday! Hahahaha! Let meugh up at the sky in joy. Then she mentioned a few schoolmates who had been to XiQin Restaurant before, immediately getting a fewments. [You guys renovated? So pretty! Are those two handsome guys still there? Dont tell me hes the who made those dishes!! Question: does he have a GF yet? Does he need a busty, pretty girlfriend whos very good at eating?] [Holy crap!! What a beautiful hand! *Licks screen* Its that cute guy isnt it?! I remember him!! What about the other one? Howe hes not in the pics? And these dishes!! Im eating instant ramen right now!! So mean!!! Its suddenly so much harder to continue eating this!!] [I want to go! You have to tell me when the grand opening is! Ive already prepared all the pocket money I got this month!] [Plus one for checking out the cute guy, yet theres no proper photo, sad.] [XiQin Restaurant!! Finally, its opening! Ive been waiting for so long!] In the end, even those they didnt recognize camementing. [These dishes look amazing. That hand is so beautiful, too. I bet hes cute.] [Such a beautiful hand, so good at cooking, marry me!!] [A must repost. Ive got to show my BF that its no good if he cant improve!] [Please tell me the time and ce, you can count me in on checking out the cute guys! Time and ce, generous blog owner!] [XiQin Restaurant? Seems kinda familiar...] ... Et cetera, et cetera. Xiao Wan had been expecting a lot of interaction with this post, but not this many! It didnt take long for the repost count to break ten thousand, and then quite a few people came to ask for the time and ce. Though most of them were young women, there were quite a few that were actually just interested in the food. The post quickly became hot on Weibo. As expected, these days, the world was ruled by lovers of food and admirers of beauty. Soon enough, people near ChaoYang Street starteding over to check out the restaurant though it hadnt even opened yet. The one that happened to see Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu couldnt help but feel wowed, proceeding to take theirmentaries to Weibo with a secretly taken photo. It was a profile shot of the two, who seemed to be talking. Shen Fu was smiling, eyes curved in mirth and a hand ruffling Lin ShuYis hair. The entire scene instantly seemed very gay. Thus even more people reposted, adding a link to Xiao Wans Weibo post, too. It zed through Weibo, but in the end, it still swerved from Lin ShuYis ideal path, and kept being pulled into more and more of a tangent. It ended with someone saying [Grand opening on November twenty-first!! The chef is super cute!! And hes got a super sweet gong!! Its a must see!!!] It was just that Xiao Wan went to school right after posting the Weibo and missed the blow-up. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi on the other hand, well, they barely went on Weibo, so it wasnt until a few days after everything blew up that Shen Fu got wind of it, and through a call from his grandfather, too. As soon as he picked up, he was met with cursing. Didnt I tell you to bring him back to meet us? What on earth are the two of you doing over there, noting back?! And making it so that everyone knows now!? You just cant sit still without making things a big deal, can you?! He had already agreed that they could be together, but to him this wasnt anything to be proud of. Apart from those necessary, the less people knew the better. Yet these two went and announced it to everyone, and now everyone knew. If it wasnt for him overhearing their cleaners daughter secretly gossiping about it over the phone, then who knows how far the word wouldve spread? Old Master Shen was about ready to erupt with rage! Yet Shen Fu was nothing if not confused. What on earth was Old Master Shen all up in arms about? What does everyone know? Old Master Shen felt like he would have a heart attack from anger any minute; he thought that Shen Fu was ying dumb so he raised his voice even further. Go look up XiQin Restaurant! Its trending and youre ying dumb with me... Shen Fu narrowed his eyes, interrupting his grandfathers yelling, finger in his ear as he said, Wait a moment, let me go and take a look... And then he hung up. Old Master Shen was going to have a heart attack with how much he worried. Shen Fu quickly opened up a browser on his phone and searched up XiQin Restaurant. Unsurprisingly, he was met with many hits. #Cutest chef and his sweet gong ##Where is XiQin Restaurant ##Count me in on checking this out ##Man in the know reveals the twos identities# Attached was the photos Xiao Wan uploaded, though the one that stood out the most was the secretly snapped photo. Shen Fu: ... Who the fuck did this?! Not longter, Chen Fang called as well. Ill give you a hundred points on this PDA, but howe youreing out of the closet so high profile and all? Arent you afraid of being lynched by your old man? Then came very unsympatheticughter. Shen Fu: ... Fuck off. Clicking into the link, Shen Fu realized that Chen Fang hadnt lied. Since there was a photo, their identities were easily pulled up and revealed. Lin ShuYi couldnt avoid it either. Then there was a huge followingplimenting them on how well they suited one another. Surprisingly, there werent many attacks on them, after all, a single secretly snapped photo of them couldnt prove anything, but in the eyes of all these clueless people, it became a high profile way ofing out of the closet. Shen Fu: ... Who the fuck did this?! This was absolutely... great!! Joy flooded Shen Fus features. Now his old man would definitely give up on trying to make him leave Lin ShuYi, no? He could pursue Lin ShuYi openly now! He didnt have to fear his old man deciding to take back his words! Whatre you looking at thats made you so happy? Lin ShuYi pushed open the door, entering the room, only to be met with the wide, somewhat creepy smile on Shen Fus face. Shen Fu put his phone away into his pocket. Nothing. This was something that Lin ShuYi was better off finding out himself. After all, it wouldnt be good if Lin ShuYi thought he had nned this. Lin ShuYi closed the door and took off his coat, hesitantly saying to Shen Fu. I feel like theres been more people than normal around the restaurant recently. Shen Fu: ... And it feels like a lot of people keep staring at me. Shen Fu: ... Lin ShuYi recalled the creepy smile Shen Fu had before and looked over suspiciously. This doesnt have anything to do with you, does it? With the sky as my witness, I promise you it doesnt! Chapter 59 - Tripe Hot Pot

Chapter 59: Tripe Hot Pot

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Public opinion controversies neversted for very long, particrly in todays age where fresh news appeared extremely quickly on the inte. All sorts of lead stories on the front pages were all swept away rapidly, much less such a small lead story that couldnt count for much. Whats more, its not like the two of them were icons that attracted much attention from viewers. Sexual orientation wasnt much of an issue anymore nowadays, so that small lead story was only popr for two days before it was swept aside. But even so, everyone who should and shouldnt know all ended up knowing the truth in the end. Grandfather Shen blew up with anger, and he gave them ten or so terrifying consecutive calls, wanting to bring them back home. It wasnt that he was going back on his word; instead, he just felt like what the two of them did trulycked maturity. It must be said that it was the easiest to misinterpret news that gossips spread to amuse themselves. Everyone who had ties to the Shen family knew that Shen Fu liked a boy, so that wasnt much, but they didnt know if Shen Fu was sincere or heartfelt. They would only think that Shen Fu was an immoral rich kid who couldnt be trusted with responsibility, which was very inappropriate for when he would eventually take over the Shen familys business. Rather than letting things stay like this, it would be better to tell everyone that Shen Fu wasnt ying around, that he truly wanted to be together with Lin ShuYi. If this was the case, it wasnt a problem of morality and conduct, but of sexual orientation. In this era, which could be considered more open-minded, sexual orientation wasnt a huge issue anymore. It wasnt like they were celebrities either, so nobody really paid much attention to that. But Shen Fu didnt know what Grandfather Shen was thinking. He thought that Grandfather Shen was going back on his promise, especially after the following conversation urred. You little brat, are you still noting back?!! A raging Grandfather Shen. Grandpa, things are already like this, whats the use in going back? Azy Shen Fu who had just woke up. Whats the use in going back?! Come back to get married!! He had to hurry and settle their affairs, because he still wanted to get Shen Fu into the higher levels of the Shen n corporation next year. With things like this, how could he get in?! Shen Fus eyes narrowed, his sleepiness gone entirely. He sat up, his voice low, Get married? What marriage? Actually, it wasnt Shen Fus fault for being sensitive. Grandfather Shen had truly done this kind of thing too many times prior. Before, he had resolutely opposed Shen Fu and even whipped him, as Grandfather Shen was almost angered to death by this degenerate grandson. He thought that even though Shen Fu liked Lin ShuYi a lot, he didnt actually want to marry him, which was normal ording to Shen Fus usual careless attitude of not wanting to be bound by marriage. But if he didnt want to get married, why did he cause so much trouble and disaster?!! Grandfather Shen was so mad that his face went red. What marriage?! If you dont want to get married in this kind of situation, then what do you want to do?!! Do you want to let everyone know that you found a boy to y around with?! Grandfather Shen was momentarily so angry that he couldnt even exin in detail. His original intent was this: since you made such a mess, then you have to get married to the other person! Things are already like this, but youre still not getting married; do you just want to y around with the other person?! But Shen Fu misinterpreted it to be like this: youre already such a disgrace at this point that now everybody knows youre a homosexual! Quickly go and find someone to get married to so that you can scrub away this disgrace!! It was clearly just one sentence, but it was interpreted into two very different meanings. The two of them, who didnt understand each other, both felt very tired. Shen Fus expression went dark. He originally wanted to joke around with his grandpa and act cute, but that intent disappeared. This was the first time he felt like the generation gap between him and his grandfather was sorge. He tried so painstakingly to be together with Lin ShuYi, yet his grandpa still wanted him to marry a woman. Grandpa, I know that you want whats best for me. You know, yet you still arenting back!! Grandfather Shens angered chest rose up and down endlessly. But I wont get married. What!! Besides Lin ShuYi, I wont get married to any others, especially a woman. I thought I already made that very clear. Im sorry, grandpa. Then Shen Fu hung up. Grandfather Shen stared lifelessly at the phone for a while before he finally understood. Even though the two of them were talking to each other, it was actually just like a chicken talking to a duck. Who told him to marry a woman ah?! After hanging up, Shen Fu also felt extremely tired in his heart. He had known long ago that this would be a difficult path to walk, but his experience this time was particrly deep. He liked Lin ShuYi and wanted to be with him. But at the same time, he also wanted his grandpa to understand him. Ever since he was young, even though he always joked around and talked back to his grandpa, he knew in his heart that the one who loved him the most in the entire Shen family probably wasnt his mom or dad, but his grandpa. So he also especially wanted his grandpa to be able to support him. But the situation right now was the same as cing Lin ShuYi and Grandfather Shen on two opposite ends of the scale, while he stood in the middle, picking between them. Shen Fu rubbed his temples. He didnt want to choose at all. He had to think of a way topletely settle this matter. At noon, Lin ShuYi went to Old Man Yangs ce to hang around. He then called Shen Fu to say that he wouldnt be cooking at home today, since Old Man Yang said that there were a lot of people at home, so he wanted to make hot pot for lunch and had invited Shen Fu. Shen Fu agreed. Before hanging up, Lin ShuYi told him to stop by a grocery store on the way there and buy some duck blood and tripe, which Old Man Yang liked to dip in hot pot the most. Shen Fu agreed again and finally hung up. Lin ShuYi actually felt a bit strange in his heart, because Shen Fu wasnt sticking to him at all today. In the past, Shen Fu was always trailing behind him no matter where he went. When Lin ShuYi said that he was going to Grandpa Yangs ce today, Shen Fu gave a grunt of assent while lying on his back on the couch, but he didnt move. Lin ShuYi felt like Shen Fu probably had something on his mind, but when he thought about it again, he felt like he was overthinking it. After all, it didnt mean much if Shen Fu wasnt following him for just one day, yet Lin ShuYi still felt ufortable and unused to it. He didnt know why, but he always wanted to see what Shen Fu was doing, so when Old Man Yang said they were going to eat hot pot, he called Shen Fu. It was getting colder and colder by the day. The moment Shen Fu left, he was forced back inside by the chilly wind. He couldnt find his scarf in the room, and finally he took Lin ShuYis x-colored scarf from the coat rack and wrapped it around himself before he left. After locking the door, he went to the grocery store first to buy food. The couple at the store wasnt there, and there was only a young woman watching television. When Shen Fu entered, the young woman noticed, and she continued to stare at Shen Fu, believing she was being unobtrusive. While she watched him, she typed on her phone, herplexion ruddy and extremely excited. Shen Fu actually knew what she was doing. As long as it was someone from Chaoyang Street, they probably all knew him and Lin ShuYi. The only ones who were most likely still in the dark were Old Man Yang and Lin ShuYi. After Shen Fu bought the duck blood and tripe, he weighed it on the scale. How much is it? The young woman was flushed as she counted the money. After she watched Shen Fu pay the bill and leave, she started to type again on her phone, fingers flying. [I saw that Shen Fu!! Hes really so handsome in real life too!!] [Photo please!] [Too bad, hes already gone. He wasnt with that other boy either.] [Doesnt matter, youre so close. When its breakter, you can go over. Isnt XiQin Restaurant right over there? Next time were on break Im going to your ce!!] [Comeee, Ill take you to observe big handsome bro. Really so handsome!!] After the young woman finished typing, she even added a pink heart before lifting her head to look at Shen Fu, who was already far away. Sure enough, there were quite a few people gathered in Old Man Yangs home: Xiao Wans family, and Old Uncle Chens family. Old Man Yang was currently boiling the broth, and Lin ShuYi was helping him with his sleeves rolled up. Everyone was talking andughing with each other, and it was very lively. They probably shouldnt know about the news of him and Lin ShuYi yet. If they knew, things probably wouldnt be like this. As he thought, Shen Fu nced at Lin ShuYi again, feeling a little remorseful for the first time. He liked Lin ShuYi, that was true. But it didnt seem like Lin ShuYi liked him, right? Now that such news exploded, even though nobody knew yet, once they found out, he didnt know how they would look at them. He didnt care, but Lin ShuYi had grown up here. If the others couldnt ept it, how many rumors and nder would he have to endure? Most importantly, Lin ShuYi didnt seem to like him all that much. Though he urgently wanted Lin ShuYi to like him back, and he was even willing to assume responsibility for everything, he still couldnt bear to let Lin ShuYi suffer everyones criticism. Especially since Lin ShuYi wasnt prepared at all, especially since these were the people Lin ShuYi cared a lot about. At the beginning, he thought that this was a good opportunity, but thinking about it again, it wasnt much of an opportunity anymore. However, things were already like this. Even if Lin ShuYi didnt think it was worth it, Shen Fu didnt want to let him go at all. As Shen Fu thought, he couldnt help but sigh. The road was a long one. It was like Lin ShuYi had telepathy. He looked over and said, What are you doing standing in the doorway? Shen Fu tucked away all the emotions in his heart before he lifted the bag in his hand and entered. Old Man Yang and the rest looked at him too. Xiao Fus here. Only Xiao Wan looked at him with bright eyes, not scooting over or talking, just with eyes full of gossip. Xiao Wan was probably the only one in this room who knew what had happened. After three rounds, everyone was pretty much full, and they cleared away the dishes. They all went to sit in front of the television, chatting as they watched TV. Old Man Yang went to clean up, but he was rejected by Lin ShuYi, so Shen Fu went to help Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu quietly rolled up his sleeves to help clean the dishes, not as talkative or flippant as usual. Shen Fu was definitely hiding something from him! Lin ShuYi thought. But he didnt have a chance to interrogate him yet before Xiao Wan pushed open the kitchen door and entered. Big brother Xiao Yi, let me do the dishes with big brother Xiao Fu. Grandpa Yang is calling for you. Lin ShuYi wasnt suspicious, and he wiped his hands before leaving. Shen Fu watched Xiao Wan. He knew that she would definitely ask. Sure enough, after Xiao Wan craned her neck and watched Lin ShuYi walk over to the living room, she immediately turned to look at Shen Fu. Big brother Xiao Fu, I saw that microblog. Shen Fu rubbed his temples. He felt like dealing with gossip truly made his head hurt. You dont have anything to say to me? Xiao Wan was with them quite a lot. Even though she had always felt like there was something ambiguous between them, in the end Xiao Wan wasnt very old either, so she had never thought very deeply in that direction. After she saw that post, she felt extremely enlightened. No wonder she always felt like their rtionship wasnt ordinary. So this was how things were? Xiao Wan had nevere in contact with gay love before. Logically speaking, she should find it unfathomable, since homosexuality wasnt as epted in their country yet. But when the people involved were Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, Xiao Wan unexpectedly found it easy to ept. There had always seemed to be a kind of restraint between them, making people feel as if there wasnt anything that strange even if they were actually married. But the only thing that Xiao Wan found hard to ept was that C wasnt big brother Xiao Fu big brother Xiao Yis cousin?! Shen Fus mind whirled. Even if they were at the point where everyone would know, it would still be good to have someone on their side. Whats more, Lin ShuYi considered Xiao Wan a younger sister, so he definitely wouldnt want Xiao Wan to misunderstand their rtionship. As a result, Shen Fu started to exin the long story to Xiao Wans anticipatory expression. You two arent brothers!! Then did you have an ulterior motive for big brother Xiao Yi from the very start?! Does big brother Xiao Yi like you too?! Are you two going to get married overseas?! Xiao Wan opened her mouth, interrogative questions springing out one after another. Shen Fu patiently continued exining, the answers to all her questions. We arent brothers. I didnt have any ulterior motives at the start; it was purely a coincidence that I bumped into him. The microblog post exploding was just an ident, and we arent actually together. As for marriage, lets wait until were together to talk about that. After Xiao Wan finished listening, she didnt speak for a long time. Shen Fu was puzzled. Did he exin something wrong? Why did Xiao Wan have this expression? Was this eptance? Or not? Afterwards, Xiao Wan pped his shoulder heavily. Big bro Xiao Fu, good luck! I will definitely support you! Help you to get him!! She didnt think so before, but after those sisters analyzed it gently and passionately on the microblog post, she also started to believe that these two were a perfect match. If they werent together, who else could be worthy of her handsome and omnipotent big brother Xiao Yi?! Shen Fu: ... The so-called corruption is as deep as the ocean, once you enter morality bes a stranger C was probably talking about this kind of situation, right? Everything was progressing too smoothly. Shen Fu found it irrational. Chapter 60 - Sauteed Chicken with Chili Peppers

Chapter 60: Sauteed Chicken with Chili Peppers

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations They loitered at Old man Yangs house for a long time after dinner. The moon was already high in the sky when they were ready to go back. Lin ShuYi was a little sleepy. However, Xiao Wan seemed to be particrly close to Shen Fu today. The two did not sit with everyone, instead they were sitting and talking at one side. Although most of the time it was Xiao Wan talking, Shen Fu also appeared to be enjoying himself with his mouth crooking up asionally. Moreover, he did not know what they were talking about because they immediately kept quiet and would not say anything as soon as he walked over. Even when they were about to leave, Xiao Wan pulled Shen Fu aside to say a few words after saying bye to Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu seemed to be in a very good mood andughing heartily as he rubbed Xiao Wans head. Lin ShuYi had a profound feeling of abandonment and an annoyance that was hard to put into words. It was to the extent that that when he went out, he left without waiting for Shen Fu. Bye-bye, Brother Xiao Fu~ Bye bye, Xiao Wan~ Shen Fu exchanged farewells with Xiao Wan and when he turned around.... Lin ShuYi had walked very far away. Shen Fu wondered why Lin ShuYi did not wait for him. As he thought about this, he caught up with great strides and pulled Lin ShuYi to a stop. He took off the scarf around his neck, wrapping it around Lin ShuYis neck, and even wrapped up his chin and face, leaving only two round and soft eyes that were staring at him in perplexity. Shen Fuughed, What are you looking at me for? Arent you cold? Lin ShuYis mouth was blocked by a scarf and his voice was a little muffled, Isnt this my scarf? Wheres yours? Arent you bundling up? Shen Fu wanted to put his hands in his pockets, but his heart itched upon seeing Lin ShuYis hands inside therge pockets of his down jacket, Im not using a scarf, but... let me warm my hands. So he put his hands into Lin ShuYis pocket and held Lin ShuYis hand in his palm. Lin ShuYi: ... Dont you have your own pocket? You should just freeze outside. But even as he thought this way, he did not reject Shen Fus actions because Shen Fus hand was really a little icy. However, this did not mean that Lin ShuYi was in a good mood and did not know why his anger grew the more he thought about it. He was not angry at Xiao Wan, instead he just wanted to take his anger out on Shen Fu for some unknown reason. So although he allowed Shen Fu to hold his hand, he still did not really want to talk to him. Shen Fu, Youve be even better at eating spicy food now. Grandpas hot pot was so spicy, yet you didnt dislike it at all. Lin ShuYi, ...En. Shen Fu, Since you like spicy food now, lets go eat Sauteed Chicken with Chili Peppers next time. Its crisp, fragrant and spicy. Lin ShuYi: ...Dont want. Shen Fu: ... He had long knew that there was something wrong with Lin ShuYi and he was angry, but he did not understand for a quite a while what Lin ShuYi was angry about. Even baiting him with food was not working, it was obvious that he was really angry. Shen Fu thought about it. Then he stopped walking. Lin ShuYi was pulled back by Shen Fu and he wobbled beforeing to a stop. He immediately turned around and red at him. This time, Shen Fu was certain that not only was Lin ShuYi angry, he was also angry with him. He smiled and stood there facing Lin ShuYi, as they looked each other directly in the eyes, Are you angry? Angry with me? Lin Weiyi inly turned his head away and stopped looking at him. No. He really should not be angry with Shen Fu because Shen Fu did not do anything to make him angry. He felt that his anger was probably rted to Shen Fu and Xiao Wans talking together. Yet, he also felt that Shen Fu was free to happily talk to anyone he wanted and he had no reason or position to be angry at him. As a result, Lin ShuYi was even more angry when he thought this way. Shen Fu mused about whether there was anything that provoked this person tonight. However, he could not think of a single thing because he was just discussing with Xiao Wan all night about how to capture Lin ShuYi. Where would he have the time to make him angry? Shen Fus had a sh of inspiration as he thought about it. Was Lin ShuYi jealous because he had been talking continuously with Xiao Wan and did not talk to him? When this crossed his mind, Shen Fu was grinning so widely that the corners of his mouth nearly reached the sky. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was the only possibility. Had Lin ShuYi begun to like him? Unexpectedly, he could feel jealous? Why did he feel like disregarding his image to heartilyugh a few times? He leaned towards Lin ShuYis face a little more and said in a low, husky voice, Was it because I didnt pay attention to you all night and just talked to Xiao Wan? Lin ShuYi was boiling with rage at the teasing andughter in Shen Fus tone. Shen Fu even had to have hit the mark by a fluke. Lin ShuYi was so angry that he threw off Shen Fus hand and turned to walk off. Youre crazy, Im not jealous! It was only after the words hade out of his mouth that he discovered it was just like saying three hundred silver taels were not hidden here. He was about to die of anger from his reduced IQ. Thus, he simply stood in ce and waited for Shen Fu to continue making fun of him. Thats right, he found that he seemed to like Shen Fu a little. So what of it? Not like he would die by acknowledging it. Shen Fu did not make fun of him and embraced Lin ShuYi from behind. Lin ShuYis back was to his chest as he rested his chin on Lin ShuYis shoulder, cajoling him in a gentle, honeyed tone that was sugary enough to kill, Im d youre jealous because of me, and Im also d youre willing to like me. Lin ShuYi, who had always been insusceptible to words of love, blushed. Fortunately, it could not be seen since his face was wrapped with a scarf. But the fast pounding of his heart told him that this time, it wasnt because he didnt hate Shen Fu that he did not reject Shen Fus approach, but because he liked him, so he indulged in his proximity. His not-hate and the likes that umted bit by bit towards Shen Fu had finally turned into a love that made him feel jealous because Shen Fu spoke to other people, even if that other person was like a sister to the both of them. Lin ShuYi never got tangled with things that he should not tangle with. When he did not understand or see clearly, he thought Shen Fu was a brother. However, he would not feel upset and embarrassed when he finally understood and saw what was going on, because liking a person was never a shameful thing. He just fell in love with Shen Fu. What did it matter? Shen Fu liked him too. They could be together. With that in mind, Lin ShuYi replied, En, Im d you liked me before too. The pleasant atmosphere was filled with the strong vor of love, when Shen Fu suddenly remembered one thing and opened his mouth. Grandpa asked me to marry someone else. Lin ShuYi: ... Then he narrowed his eyes a little as a dangerous glint shed through them. After pestering him for months, he said he liked him and wanted to pursue him. When he just figured it out and was about to agree, this man said he wanted to marry someone else?! Lin ShuYi took a deep breath and restrained the impulse to throttle the man to death as turned his head and slowly spat each word out. Go. And. Die! Shen Fu broke out inughter. After knowing that Lin ShuYi liked him, Lin ShuYi was really so cute even when he was furious that Shen Fus heart trembled. But if he didnt begin exin it clearly, the first bloody and terrifying murder case in history about a man who had been killed by his lover after he had just confessed would probably ur. Listen to me, I never wanted to marry anyone. After a pause, he found that what he said was not quite right so he corrected himself, No, I think now, there are many countries abroad where homosexuals can register their marriage and we can also settle down there if you like. Realizing that he had gone quite off topic, Shen Fu said again, So I want to make it clear to Grandpa that I will only marry one person, but itll not be the one he wants. After that, he looked at Lin ShuYi with a crooked eyebrow. It went without saying who that one person was. However, Grandpa Shen would probably have a heart attack if he heard Shen Fus words. Lin ShuYi listened selectively to the first sentence, then snorted and ignored the second sentence, and finally took the third sentence as the main point. Youre saying that Grandpa Shen asked you to marry? With whom? Didnt he already say that there was no objection? Why would he want Shen Fu to marry someone else? Although at that time he did not know that Grandpa Shens words were for him, Grandpa Shen should have made his stand clear. Why did he go back on his words? Shen Fu took out his mobile phone and felt that he had to personally exin some things to Lin ShuYi. This is the Weibo that Xiao Wan sent. I dont know who took this picture. Then it became like this in the end. Lin ShuYi quickly nced thorough the whole Weibo. He took a look at the poprments below and read the relevant posts. Then he began to feel a bad premonition. Why were there so many exotic flowers and porn breaking-the-sky brain holes ah! Even as one of the persons involved, he could not bear to look directly at it. Then there were those things like Mr. Seven Times A Night and fuck till he cries. Lin ShuYi, who had never read The Golden Lotus in Da Yan nor did he read pornographic books in Tian Chao, wanted to express: He did not understand a single word, but his ears still turned red. When, when did this happen? Shen Fu also saw the top posts of thetest developments. Although these were iparable in response to the anti-pornography campaign, once he thought of all those people fantasizing about him and Lin ShuYi, he felt like his possessions were being coveted on one hand and became shamefully hard on the other. Closing the web page in a hurry, Shen Fu dared not look at Lin ShuYi. Its probably been going on for a few days. The point was, these posts werent there before, right? A few other headlines had already been posted. Howe there were more and more postsing out? So Grandpa called me this morning and said he wanted mee back and get married. Shen Fu felt he couldnt get hard anymore upon thinking of this. Before he said it was okay. But now everyone who works with the Shen n knows Im gay. This probably made it a little hard for Grandpa to ept, so he wanted me to go back and get married. Shen Fu gave a long sigh and fell onto Lin ShuYis body again as he mournfullymented, Ive never thought about marrying someone else. What do I do now? Though he was asking what to do, his tone made it appear like he had an idea after all. Lin ShuYi was seriously distressed for a while and felt that there must be a proper way to deal with this matter. The thought of Shen Fu marrying another woman made him feel as if his prehistoric power was about to run wild, just like what he had heard from the television. However, he also knew that it was extremely difficult for two men to be together in Tian Chao. The road ahead would be more difficult especially now that their rtionship was known to all. Regardless of whether there were not many negativements on the Inte, the maliciousments mixed between so cute and a perfect match would also leave them in an extremely difficult situation. Whats more, Shen Fus family did not want for their matter to be made public. Shen Fu did not conform to the pressure to marry another person. Instead, his action of telling told Lin ShuYi about it fully showed that his decision was not wrong. He may not have made the wrong choice to like this person, Shen Fu. Lin ShuYi thought for a moment before raised his head and loosened his shoulders, Lets go and see Grandpa Shen. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes, At this time? Lin ShuYi nodded, At this time. Lin ShuYi really wanted to meet his parents with him!! Shen Fu was so happy to have his wish fulfilled that he almost wanted to bounce. Yet, he was still pretending not to be so, Grandpa will be angry. Are you afraid of Grandpa being angry? Shen Fus eyes twinkled as he spouted sweet words, Im afraid, but Im even more afraid of losing you. Lin ShuYi, who was hit by the increasingly cloying words of endearment, uneasily turned his head away. He had just realized that he liked Shen Fu and was going to see his parents now, it was really very stressful ah! Chapter 61 - Large-Cut Lascute Noodle Soup

Chapter 61: Large-Cut Lascute Noodle Soup

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations

Lin ShuYi turned back to look at Shen Fu, only for both of them to suddenly realise they had forgotten one important thing. Today was November 10th, so there were only ten days left until the XiQin restaurants grand reopening. In other words, they only had ten days to go find the Shen family, somehow secure their blessing, and return. Lin ShuYi kept his face calm, but on the inside his mind was racing, wondering if they could even pull this off. However, without waiting for the two of them to go find him, Grandfather Shen showed up.. In middle of the night, Grandfather Shen came pounding on Lin ShuYis front door loud enough to leave the neighbors wondering if something was being demolished next door. Shen Fu was asleep on the couch, despite how desperatedly he wanted to sleep in Lin ShuYis bed. He knew that, not to mention doors, there werent even any windows of opportunity cracked opened for him. Rather than expressing any of the reluctance to part that most new couples had, Lin ShuYi rather resolutely shut Shen Fu out of his room. Although Shen Fu didnt have ns to do anything with Lin ShuYi right now, being locked out like this still left him feeling a bit pent up. On the other side of the door, Lin ShuYi didnt intend to be so unweing either, rather... he just needed to do some more research. He wanted to know exactly how he was supposed to proceed in this situation. As a result, both Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi were sleeping restlessly, tossing and turning, when they were both rudely awakened by the sound of demolition. Shen Fu was the first to recover, his face falling quickly. Then Lin ShuYi came out through the bedroom door, sleepily asking, Why didnt you open the door? Who is it? Shen Fu replied, My grandfather. Other than Grandfather Shen, there really wasnt anyone who woulde knocking so loudly in middle of the night. On top of that, this thunderous knocking wasnt just a result of the current situation, it was actually a calling card of Grandfather Shen. Lin ShuYi snapped instantly awake. Getting off the couch, Shen Fu took Lin ShuYis hand, and said resolutely, Dont worry, I will solve this. To be honest, Lin ShuYi wasnt actually worried that Grandfather Shen would give him much of a hard time. If Grandfather Shen wanted to make things difficult for him, then the first time they met, he wouldnt have said such understanding words. It was just that with how pressing things were right now, Grandfather Shen would no doubt want Shen Fu to give up. Yet, having been around Shen Fu for a while now, Lin ShuYi understood that if Shen Fu was someone who could give up, he wouldnt have ended up beaten so badly the second time they met. Whats more, Lin ShuYi didnt want Shen Fu to give in to Grandfather Shen. Only having faced the possibility of losing Shen Fu, did Lin ShuYi realise hed long since gotten used to having Shen Fu by his side; gotten used to Shen Fus light hearted teasing, gotten used to Shen Fu getting into messes with him and getting out together, always shameless and brazen. Thinking about it, Lin ShuYi probably had long since had feelings for Shen Fu, only he just didnt realise it at the time. This also exined why since long ago, his heart always felt ufortable whenever he thought about Shen Fu leaving. Lin ShuYi never really understood what it mean to like someone, but if he couldnt bear to part with Shen Fu, and wanted to Shen Fu to always stay by his side, then this must be what liking someone felt like. So he didnt want Shen Fu to give in at all. He was happy knowing that Shen Fu liked him, and even happier thinking about all that time Shen Fu spent pinning for him when he didnt even understand his own feelings, yet Shen Fu never left him. Facing Grandfather Shen shouldnt be Shen Fus burden alone to bear. Lin ShuYi squeezed Shen Fus hand, and turned his gaze towards the still thundering door. Lets go together. If Grandfather Shen knew that on the other side of the front door Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were united and unbreakable, then he would probably be so angry hed already have kicked the door down. All kinds of thoughts ran through Shen Fus head, all kinds of words to convince or calm Grandfather Shen, but among all of them there was only one central conviction: he would never leave Lin ShuYi. It didnt matter what Grandfather Shen said or did, on this one matter, he absolutely would notpromise. With the chest full of things to say, Shen Fu opened the front door, but he didnt manage to say a single sentence before Grandfather Shen stormed angrily in and raised his cane to start whacking Shen Fu. Lin ShuYi was shocked still for a moment, but then quickly put himself between Shen Fu and Grandfather Shen to block Shen Fu. However, as soon as Grandfather Shen saw Lin ShuYi, he stopped. Truthfully, all that charging at Shen Fu and waving his cane around was just for show, he didnt actually intend to hit Shen Fu with it. Grandfather Shen was just full of hot air with nowhere to vent, but when he realised that made Lin ShuYi think that he was really going to do something to Shen Fu, he became even more frustrated. You little bastard, youre just not satisfied if you dont anger me to death, huh?! Grandfather Shen pointed one finger straight at Shen Fu, red in the face. When Grandfather Shen had charged at Shen Fu straight in the door, Shen Fu didnt actually try to hide or duck at all. Although he didnt understand why he grandfathers cane nevernded on him, he wouldnt hide even if his grandfather really did beat him. If hitting him some would calm his grandfather down a bit, then Shen Fu didnt mind at all, because he knew that he was the cause of all of his grandfathers anger. In the end, he didnt hate his grandfather, and knew that his grandfather still cared deeply for him. Shen Fu shared a look with Lin ShuYi, and then promptly kneeled down. They say that men have gold beneath their knees*, but there are some things far more precious than gold. T/N: Means that men shouldnt kneel because gold is soft and would be damaged. Lin ShuYi knew what Shen Fu wanted to say, so he followed Shen Fus lead, and kneeled down as well. Then, in front of Grandfather Shens eyes, he took Shen Fus hand and squeezed tightly. Grandfather Shen opened his mouth to say something, but was cut off by Shen Fu who raised his head, eyes steady, any hint of an attitude gone without a trace. Grandpa. I know that ever since I was a child, youve always cared about me the most. Shen Fu was pulling at Grandfather Shens heartstrings, ying the feelings card, and Grandfather Shen knew this. He pressed his lips tight, because despite knowing this, his heart was still moved by Shen Fus words. If Shen Fu understood this, then why did he still constantly anger him! Grandfather Shen had wanted to say quite a few words, but now he remained silent. He wanted to hear what Shen Fu had to say, and more importantly, he wanted to know just how deeply Shen Fu cared about this boy kneeling beside him. Lowering his head back down, Shen Fu looked down at Lin ShuYis hand in his. He knew that everything Grandfather Shen did was for his own good, that Grandfather Shen didnt want him to get hurt and feared him walking down this path of no return. Grandfather Shen didnt want him to have a future of criticisms and rumors, without a child or grandchild by his side in his old age. In all of Shen Fus years, he had done so many things that made Grandfather Shens head hurt, yet Grandfather Shen didnt hit him even once. Only this one time, he knew he had made Grandfather Shen truly, fearfully angry. Angry that he refused to follow convention, but even angrier that he was walking down this difficult path without even looking back. But theres one thing you said yourself. Shen Fu continued, If there is something that must be done no matter the cost, then dont hesitate, because regretting such a choice would feel a hundred times worse than making it. Grandpa. There is nothing I must do no matter the cost, but there is someone I must love no matter the price. Grandpa, Im sorry. These words Shen Fu said, were said such that Grandfather Shen, who had been hardened by half a lifetime spent fighting tooth and nail in the business world, could even feel his heart being moved. But did he really seem like someone who would punish a happy couple?! Sure, he beat Shen Fu pretty harshly that one time, but he ended up regretting it to this day! And also, Shen Fu kneeling was fine, but why did he have to drag Lin ShuYi down with him?! If Grandfather Shen was really here for something Shen Fu did wrong, then it was still just Shen Fu himself and him alone that was in the wrong! Lin ShuYi was clearly just a victim in this situation, yet Shen Fu had the audacity to make him kneel too?! Grandfather Shens heart was so soft it was practically melting, but he still kept a face of steel. You, get up. Go outside. Clearing up this kind of misunderstanding was for Shen Fu alone, and even that was bad enough. If Lin ShuYi heard, hed think their entire family was full of idiots. The two people kneeling on the ground nced up only to find that Grandfather Shen had been talking about Lin ShuYi. Stunned for a moment, Lin ShuYi didnt reply immediately. He had expected that Grandfather Shen wouldnt want to bother with him much, but he didnt expect that Grandfather Shen wouldnt even want to speak to him. After a moment, he shook his head, and said, Grandfather Shen, I wont leave. I know youre angry, but Shen Fu has done nothing wrong by having feelings for me, and neither am I wrong for having feelings for him. Grandfather Shen wanted to cover his face with his hands. Really, did he really seem like someone who would break apart a happy couple? Already a man of this many years, and he was going have to lose face in front of his grandson? This couldnt be good. He couldnt even wait for Lin ShuYi to leave beforeunching into clearing up this embarrassing misunderstanding? Looking at the burning determination in the eyes of the two kids kneeling in front of him, Grandfather Shen let out a deep sigh. It really seemed that he had to expose all his mistakes here, lest anyone think he was the unreasonable kind of family that didnt understand the younger generations feelings or spited happy couples. Shen Fu, no matter what objections you might have, this wedding must be settled. Suddenly Shen Fu jerked stiff, looking up at Grandfather Shen with eyes full of disappointment and heartbreak. Lin ShuYis eyes also opened wide, a face full of disbelief. Grandfather Shen suddenly felt that maybe clearing up the misunderstanding like this wasnt so bad after all. Grandpa... Face white, Shen Fu had know that this matter wouldnt have been simple, but Grandfather Shen saying something like this? So resolutely and decisively, basically asking him to pick between the two, his family or Lin ShuYi? He didnt want to choose at all. Seeing his own grandson finally facing some harsh reality after half a lifetime of facing the harshness of reality himself, Grandfather Shen actually felt pretty delighted. Repressing the urge to burst outughing, he continued, I thought about it, and felt that it was a bit hasty. It would be better to give you some time to prepare first. Shen Fu held Lin ShuYis hand tight. There wouldnt be anything to prepare, other than if Lin ShuYi suddenly swore off marriage altogether. But first, well be calling a press conference, so the others arent left guessing in the dark. Both Shen Fu and Lin ShuYis face turned dark, only Grandfather Shens was radiant with contentedness. Let me count. Theres ten days left, so the press conference will be in three days. Grandfather Shen talked to himself, and no one else spoke. No one else had the heart to speak. Grandfather Shen nned to himself for a while, and neither Shen Fu or Lin ShuYi bothered listening to him. Turning back around, Grandfather Shen saw Lin ShuYi biting his lower lip, looking like he was struggling to keep silent, and felt that maybe his teasing of Shen Fu had gone a little too far. He didnt want to identally drag his grandsons future wife into this mess as well. With all hints of yfulness gone, Grandfather Shen reminded Shen Fu again, Remember, in three days! Bring him along as well. The two of Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi still did not speak. Grandfather Shen was growing a bit puzzled now. Why was there no reaction at all? This didnt feel quite right. Actually, Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi had thought that when Grandfather Shen said to bring Lin ShuYi along too, he meant that the intention was to out Shen Fu to the entire family as homosexual, and what could be more persuasive than bring along evidence of the fact? Neither of the two intended to give up just yet, but they did feel their hearts growing colder as if under a nket of ash. Lin ShuYi was thinking, even if Shen Fu didnt give up on them, if he didnt receive his familys blessing, he would never been truly happy for the rest of his life. Grandfather Shen had no idea that the two kids thoughts had already strayed a thousand miles away. Looking back after receiving no response, he said, Shen Fu, did you hear me?! Shen Fu blinked, and grit his teeth. He knew that everything he grandfather did, he did for Shen Fus own good, but this situation was difficult for him to bear. He didnt want to talk back to Grandfather Shen, but he couldnt help himself and refuted, Why bring him too? For him to be made aughing stock of by everyone else? Of the Shen family, the family was big but the business was bigger, so naturally no one dared say anything that would jeopardize the family. But Lin ShuYi was a different matter. Even if the entire family thought privately to themselves that Shen Fu was probably gay, they would never say it out loud. Rather, theyd say Lin ShuYi was the promiscuous one trying to sleep his way into the Shen family and gang up together to kick him out. Or perhaps the things theyd say would be even worse. How could Shen Fu allow Lin ShuYi to face this kind of torment? Once Grandfather Shen heard Shen Fus words, he immediately knew that he had been misunderstood again, and grew so angry he really wanted to knock Shen Fu on top of his head with his cane. Voice raising several degrees, Grandfather Shen shouted, Im telling you you can marry him! What kind of ears are you listening with?! You can get married! You have my blessing! What are you not satisfied with?! What do you think the press conference is for?! So you can tell everyone youre getting married and youre homosexual! Are you happy with this, you little brat?! It took Shen Fu a long while to react, and even when he did, he was still dumbstruck. Lin ShuYis brain was even slower by half a beat, and after he managed to recover, he leaned over and asked Shen Fu in a low voice, Why does what your grandfather say and what you thought he said seem to bepletely different? Of course Shen Fu realised that! It was why for the first time in history, he felt like aplete goddamned idiot! Suddenly standing up, Shen Fu grabbed his grandfather and pulled him into a big hug, shakily saying by his ear, Grandpa, I love you. Having never been shown this kind of tender affection by his grandson, Grandfather Shen harshly pushed him away, although overjoyed in his heart. He tapped the end of his cane against Shen Fus head and ranted, And here I thought this brain of yours was pretty smart, so howe it stops working at the most critical moments?! I already approved of the two of youst time, do I seem like some kind of dishonest scoundrel who would go back on my words?! Still a bit muddled from excitement, Shen Fu beamed as he received Grandfather Shens halfhearted scolding, and repeated, No, no, grandpas words are the most trustworthy. Grandfather Shen snorted and then, catching a nce of Lin ShuYi, hollered again, Why havent you helped him up yet?! What are you spacing out for?! Lin ShuYis head was still spinning from this rapid turn of fortune, and still held a bit of disbelief as Shen Fu helped him up. When Grandfather Shen came knocking on Lin ShuYis front door, his manager and chauffeur had been left waiting outside in the car, and now finally they were invited in for some tea. Seeing Grandfather Shens eyes bright and a smile on his face, the manager leaned over and said quietly by Shen Fus ear, Young master, after your grandfather called you this morning, he hadnt eaten much all day. He came rushing over here as soon as he found your address. Is there anything in the kitchen? Please let the old master have something to eat, Im concerned about his blood sugar. Hearing this, Lin ShuYi immediately stood up and headed towards the kitchen. Ill go make somescute noodles and soup for grandpa. Grandfather Shens ears perked up as soon as he heard mention of food, and he turned to look at Lin ShuYi. Xiao Yi, you know how to cook? Having been called either a little brat or a little bastard his entire life, and upon hearing his grandfather so affectionately referring to Lin ShuYi as Xiao Yi, Shen Fu knew that his grandfather must really like Lin ShuYi. And he would bet that his grandfather will like Lin ShuYi infinitely more once he found out Lin ShuYi could cook. As Shen Fu predicted, after Lin ShuYi nodded his head, Grandfather Shens face broke into a satisfied grin. He knows how to cook, how wonderful! One bowl ofrge-cutscute noodle soupter, Grandfather Shen waspletely bought by Lin ShuYi. What did you put into this? The soup is delicious! Grandfather Shen had never particrly cared about rare or exceptional foods, but it really had been many years since hed had such a good bowl of noodle soup. He gave this granddaughter-inw full marks! Chapter 62 - Longjing Prawns

Chapter 62: Longjing Prawns

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations After eating, Old Master Shen went into Lin ShuYis bedroom with Shen Fu. The two had a long, mumbled discussion. When they came out, Shen Fu wore an expression of evident joy. Lin ShuYi didnt want to pry, but for one, this clearly had something to do with him and secondly, Shen Fu just looked too triumphant. If Lin ShuYi didnt ask about it, it would be a shame considering how smug Shen Fu looked. But Old Master Shen said he was leaving so Lin ShuYi had to swallow back his curiosity and send the other off first. Lin ShuYis ce was really too small. There was only one bedroom and the bed there was pitifully small as well. So it was impossible for Old Master Shen to stay here with them. Old Man Yang had space, but considering what Old Man Yang was to Lin ShuYi, he didnt think it was a good idea to go and visit with how unprepared he was right now. This feeling solidified when he found out from Shen Fu that Old Man Yang still didnt know of Shen Fu and Lin ShuYis rtionship, and he wanted nothing more than to twist Shen Fus ear. He decided that hed go and pay Old Man Yang a visit when he was prepared next time. Thus the two watched as Old Master Shen got into the car. The engine had already started when the window rolled down. Old Master Shen waved Shen Fu over. Old Master Shen nced over at Lin ShuYi, looking like he wanted to say something. Shen Fu was basking in his happiness, so he didnt care much for Old Man Shens strange expression, asking, Is there anything else you need, grandpa? Old Master Shen thought for a moment and felt that this couldnt go unsaid, so... That beds too small, is it reallyfortable for... sleeping? Shen Fu, unable to process what he had just heard: ... It wasnt until the car sped off with a whoosh that Shen Fus brain rebooted. The bed was too small? Old Master Shen thought he had been sleeping on Lin ShuYis bed with him? Comfortable for... sleeping...? Shen Fu covered his face with this hand, unable to ept how his grandfathers mind had fallen into the gutter. In reality, you couldnt really me Old Master Shen, after all, who would think that the Young Master Shen would give up on hisrge, soft bed at home for a sofa and enjoy it? But it wasnt that Shen Fu enjoyed sleeping there, it was just that he hadnt seeded in worming his way into the bed. Lin ShuYi didnt know what Old Man Shen had said, but the weird expression on Shen Fu had him curious. That, coupled with what Old Master Shen had said to Shen Fu, Lin ShuYi felt that he needed to have a good talk with Shen Fu. Shen Fu walked up to Lin ShuYi and wrapped an arm around his shoulders out of habit. Lin ShuYi didnt mind, heading inside with the arm around his shoulders before asking, What did Grandpa Shen say to make you so happy? Shen Fu grinned. Hm? Is it that obvious? Lin ShuYi rolled his eyes. Obvious was an understatement. His smile practically stretched from one ear to the other. Shen Fu chuckled, stretching a hand out and pinching Lin ShuYis cheek. His cheek felt nice to pinch, so Shen Fu didnt let go and continued pinching, replying without actually answering the question. In the future, dont call him Grandpa Shen, just Grandpa. Lin ShuYi paused in surprise, and then began to feel rather awkward. When he had decided to go and see Old Master Shen with Shen Fu, he hadnt felt at all awkward, but back then, the biggest problem they were facing hadnt been about each other, but dealing with Old Master Shen instead. However, Old Master Shen was good with it now and Lin ShuYi began feeling awkward facing Shen Fu. Lin ShuYi pushed away the hand ying with his cheek. Im going to bed if you arent going to tell me. Then Shen Fu grabbed him in his arms and pushed him down onto the sofa. Lin ShuYis momentarily panicked expression amused him and Shen Fus chest vibrated with his chuckles as he said, Alright alright, Ill tell you. Lin ShuYi wanted to reply, if you want to tell me, then just tell me. Why do we have to be in this position? However, Shen Fu clearly enjoyed this position. He kept Lin ShuYi in this position, ying with Lin ShuYis somewhat long hair as he said absentmindedly, Everything Grandpa said is true. He said hell call for a press conference to announce that Im gay and support us getting married. Lin ShuYi had heard these words from Old Master Shen before, but it sounded very differenting from Shen Fu this time. But... Didnt he only just ept Shen Fus confession of love today? Thus Lin ShuYi stopped the hand that kept touching his face and pushed Shen Fu. Get up first, I have something to say to you. Dont think that he didnt know what Shen Fu was nning. Though he had never felt desire for anyone before, he still knew about that fundamental physiological reaction that men had. What was up with that hard thing poking him!? Shen Fu didnt move, his dark eyes gazing at Lin ShuYi with clear desire. He swore that he hadnt intended to do anything at first, but... he hadnt expected what effect being this close would have on him. He didnt realize that he would get hard just from pure, simple hugging, fully clothed, too. Shen Fu felt that not having experience was a terrible thing. The palm resting against his heated, Lin ShuYi felt that letting this continue wasnt the best idea. Though he wouldnt mind being intimate with Shen Fu, but not now, because he didnt even know how this worked! Thus, Lin ShuYi gazed into Shen Fus eyes and said in a raspy voice, I need the bathroom. Shen Fu: ... People had three desperate needs, he had no choice but to endure. So he got up and helped Lin ShuYi up. Lin ShuYi backed away a little after getting up and asked, You said that Grandpa Shen agreed to let us marry right? Shen Fu didnt know what he wanted to say, so he nodded. Lin ShuYi backed up further until he was by the door. But, I still want to tell you... Who the hell agreed to marry you?!! Then he turned and went into his room, mming the door and locking it in one smooth motion. Shen Fu, standing outside with his little tent, withered. Lin ShuYis somewhat amused voice came from inside the room. I only just agreed to go out with you today, and now you already want to get married? Shen Fu: ... He shouldve known. Confirming a rtionship too quickly wasnt a good thing! However, wasnt it a little too cruel to lock him out here with his little tent like that? Shen Fu went to bed in low spirits after taking an hour-long shower. To be honest, he had to admit that Lin ShuYi was right. Marriage wasnt something you could rush into. They still had much to do. First of all, theyd have toe clean to Old Man Yang about their rtionship. If Old Man Yang couldnt ept it, then the one who would be most hurt would be Lin ShuYi. So they had to start nning for the long-term. However, the press conference was going to be held the day after tomorrow, giving then only two days, so they had to ask for help from Xiao Wan. Xiao Wan was the only one who knew about their rtionship. After hearing what had happened, she stared at Shen Fu, dumbstruck. What on earth did you do?!? Its literally only been one night!! How did they manage to deal with this so fast and get to the point where they were making it public?! Shen Fu smiled. Actually, I should thank you for this. Though he knew that Lin ShuYi held affection for him and wasnt against being with him, it was only thanks to Xiao Wan that the other realized those feelings. If it wasnt for Xiao Wan, they wouldnt have broken through to this level so fast. Though she didnt really understand what had changed, as an ultimate wingwoman, Xiao Wan was delighted by the news. Though it hadnt been long since she found out about their rtionship ande to ept it, Shen Fus attitude made her feel like this wasnt anything to freak out over. Gender and age really didnt matter when it was true love; she felt like she could believe in it again. She had a vague understanding of Shen Fus family background and knew how difficult it was for homosexuals in Tian Chao. If he was willing to make everything public for Lin ShuYis sake, then what else could anyone say? Xiao Wan swore to herself that she would help convince everyone to ept them, thus began the preparations for the banquet known as ing out of the closet. Lin ShuYi called Old Man Yang to invite him and Xiao Wan to dinner. He had told Xiao Wan the location already and had Xiao Wan bring everyone. Old Man Yang was a bit confused. He could understand Lin ShuYi inviting him to dinner, but why have Xiao Wan bring him over? Then he realized it wasnt just him, but also Xiao Wans grandmother and parents. Everyone seemed rather confused as to what was happening. Xiao Wan was the only one who knew what was happening, but she kept it to herself. No matter what they said, she refused to tell them anything. This was about Xiao Yi-gege and Shen Fus entire future together. She couldnt ruin it for them by saying anything she shouldnt. She just hoped that they wouldnt be to angry or make it difficult for the two. Originally, Lin ShuYi had nned to host this dinner right in XiQin Restaurant, but Shen Fu felt that since it would be Lin ShuYi cooking, it wouldnt be formal enough. In addition, if they were outside, then on the off chance that Old Man Yang and the others couldnt ept it, they wouldnt do or say anything extreme to not lose face. Though Old Man Yang had always been good to Lin ShuYi, It was very different when something like this happened with someone you were close to as opposed to a stranger. What courage would it take to admit that the child you brought up was gay? It wasnt that he was expecting for Old Man Yang to be hateful, but the closer you are to someone, the more their words would hurt. He didnt want anything like that to happen to Lin ShuYi. When Old Man Yang and the others arrived at the hotel restaurant, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were already there. The two were sat together, speaking, but hurriedly stood when they saw that everyone had arrived. Old Man Yang was a little confused. His instincts told him that Lin ShuYi was about to reveal something big. If you looked closely, youd realize that the two were wearing matching styles, but of different colors. They both had v-neck sweaters on, but one was grey and the other was light blue. Old Man Yang sat next to Lin ShuYi, looking between the two. Xiao Yi, do you have something you want to tell your grandpa? Xiao Wans grandmother and parents were all looking at them as well. Xiao Wans grandmother was just as confused, while Xiao Wans parents seemed to have some idea of what this was about. Lin ShuYi smiled. Yes, I do have something to tell you, grandpa, but lets eat first. Weve already ordered. If he said it now, Old Man Yang might end up not eating any of it. Shen Fu waved in the waiters, who brought in dish after dish and set them on the table. It was all very rich dishes, prawns, fish, beef, tendon, a table of all sorts of Chinese dishes, vorful and colorful. Seeing that Lin ShuYi had no intentions of saying anything yet, Old Man Yang started to eat, still confused. After eating and drinking their fill, Xiao Wans parents already knew what they were going to announce, because all throughout this meal, Shen Fu never stopped catering to Lin ShuYi, getting him the food he wanted, smiling gently all the while. They werent that old, so how would they not see it. Even Xiao Wans grandmother had noticed something was off. As excepted, when everyone had finished eating, Lin ShuYi grasped Shen Fus fingertips and stood. He faced everyone. Me and Shen Fu are together. He dropped a massive bomb the moment he spoke, shocking Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans grandmother into a stupor. Though Xiao Wans grandmother had noticed something was off, she didnt except for Lin ShuYi too say it so straightforwardly. Old Man Yang was stunned for a moment before he frowned. He didnt erupt like Lin ShuYi and the others had imagined, just set down his chopsticks. Xiao Yi, youre serious about this? Lin ShuYi was a bit nervous, but he still nodded resolutely. Old Man Yang sighed. Someone already told me a few days ago, actually. Back then I didnt believe it, after all, what evidence could that photo give? You and Shen Fu were always close, so a photo couldnt prove anything. I didnt expect that this was real. Lin ShuYi stayed silent, focused. He knew that Old Man Yang was about to give his opinion on the matter. Xiao Fu is a good kid, but you have to be aware of how hard the path youve chosen will be to walk. Ever since what happened with Xiao Xiao, Ive thought of you as my own grandchild, Xiao Yi. I know you respect me, and I know that since youve decided to tell us, then you mustve made a decision, but in reality, I dont approve. Youre both still young, who knows how much hate people will give you if this goes public? Xiao Yi, I dont want you to live like that. Lin ShuYi felt cold inside. Shen Fu tightly held onto Lin ShuYis hand under the table, knowing that he needed courage to face the disapproval from the person he respected the most. Old Man Yang nced at them and then continued, But then I thought to myself, life is short. If we live solely for others, then theres no point to it anymore. If you dont mind, then let others say whatever they want. Lin ShuYi whipped his head up and then, like Shen Fu, hugged Old Man Yang tightly. He was terrified that Old Man Yang wouldnt be able to ept it. Terrified that the other would never want to see him again. That was when Xiao Wans grandmother finally recovered and blinked, So youre together now? Xiao Wan, feeling defeated by her grandmothers extremely slow reaction, wrapped an arm around her grandmothers shoulders. Yeah, does grandmother not like Xiao Yi-gege anymore? Xiao Wans grandmother gave her a shocked look. Of course not. But arent they both men? Theyre together, just like that? Everyone: ... Chapter 63 - Bowl of Chinese Yam and Old Duck Soup Chapter 63: Bowl of Chinese Yam and Old Duck Soup Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Actually, it wasnt that Old Man Yang couldnt ept homosexuality. It was just that Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were people that he was with day and night. He knew they were both good children, and he was already seventy eight, so he could at least tell what kind of person somebody was. Even though Shen Fu seemed a little bit aloof, and was even a pampered young master from a wealthy family, he didnt engage in any of the bad habits that rich young masters often did. He was like this just to Old Man Yang alone, so he definitely wouldnt treat Lin ShuYi any worse. There was even less need to talk about Lin ShuYi. His eyebrows were perfectly straight, not messy at all. People who grew up in one ce tended to be stubborn and obstinate, unwilling to change the things they believed in even if they died. Even though Lin ShuYi seemed to have a good temper, he was also the kind of person who was the most stubborn. (t/n: Im not... sure why the author brings in lin shuyis eyebrows tbh... its not a reference to inte ng as far as I can tell? Maybe just that people with perfectly straight eyebrows are stubborn? Lol) So, it didnt matter whether he could ept it or not. In the end, these two people would still end up together. He didnt want to lose two children who acted as if he was their actual grandfather just because of his prejudice. Whats more, Shen Fu was always very intimate with Lin ShuYi in front of Old Man Yang. At that time, he thought that they were brothers, but thinking about it now, Shen Fu had probably long since had feelings for Lin ShuYi. Thinking about it that way, there wasnt actually anything uneptable about them. Others, maybe not, but them two C Old Man Yang felt like he could. Xiao Wans grandmother was still shocked, unable to collect her wits. Xiao Wan was exining it to her very patiently, and by the time her grandmother understood, she didnt look like she found it hard to ept. Instead, she grew curious about Shen Fus identity. Shen Corporation? Shen Fu nodded. He didnt know why Xiao Wans grandma was so interested in that. Xiao Wans grandma concentrated on recalling something before she pped her thigh. Is C is that Shen Yan rted to you?! Shen Fus eyes widened. Shen Yan is my... my older brother. The main point was that he had never told anyone that before, so how did Xiao Wans grandma know? Xiao Wans grandmother wore an I knew it expression. She told Shen Fu, That time when Old Man Yang got sick, I read somebodys finance and economics newspaper! The big entrepreneur in it was Shen Yan! So it turns out that he was your big brother, no wonder he looked so familiar back then! He looks quite simr to you! When she mentioned that, Shen Fu remembered as well. He was the one who had thrown that finance and economics newspaper into the trash can. Xiao Wans parents didnt express too many views on this matter either. After all, it was somebody elses child, who also happened to be quite close to their elderly folk. So even though they couldnt really ept it, they didnt particrly reject it either. When all was said and done, the two of them had always been together, so wouldnt it be fine to just consider them as brothers? As a result, the topics after that naturally changed course. Everyone chatted until it was veryte, and they only started to head home when Old Man Yang got sleepy. Once they sent everyone out the door, Shen Fu started to head home with Lin ShuYi. When they came, Shen Fu drove his own car, but he had drank wine, so they left the car in the parking lot. He wasnt in a hurry to get it, since both of them wanted to slowly walk back just like this. Lin ShuYis mouth was tilted upwards the entire time, and he looked to be in a really good mood. Shen Fu was the one who was actually in an extremely good mood. He reached out and slung an arm around Lin ShuYis shoulders. Even though he wanted to hug his waist, since there were still lots of people going about, he still had to watch his image a little. As a result, he changed it to the shoulders instead, so at least it wouldnt look so strange. Are you cold? Lin ShuYi shook his head. No. Shen Fu let out a breath of air, and it changed into thick white mist in the air. Heughed. Its this cold, yet youre still saying youre not? Give me your hand. Lin ShuYi took out his hand from his pocket, and Shen Fu covered it with his own. Sure enough, it was warm, not cold, and Shen Fus eyes curved with his smile. He smirked, looking extremely cool. But Im a little cold. How about you warm me up a little. As a result, their fingers inteced as he held Lin ShuYis hand, cing their enjoined hands into Lin ShuYis coat pocket. This way, he naturally couldnt keep his arm around Lin ShuYis shoulders, but the feeling of their handscing together still made Shen Fus heart warm. I told Grandpa Yang that were going to H City early tomorrow morning. The press conference was going to be held two dayster in the afternoon. They were going to H City tomorrow morning so that Lin ShuYi could first meet Shen Fus parents before the press conference. They were already at the point where they were going to get married, yet Lin ShuYi hadnt even met Shen Fus parents yet C that was probably a case specific only to them. However, Grandfather Shen was the most reputable in the Shen family; as long as he gave his consent, there wasnt really any room to refute it. That was why Shen Fus life changing event seemed a little bit careless. Actually, it wasnt really a life changing event either. Calling together a press conference now was merely to make Shen Fus sexual orientation clear and announce that they were in love, thats all. But if this wasnt Grandfather Shen and was Mama Shen instead, with her degree of dear love for Shen Fu, she most likely wouldve made Shen Fue out of the closet long ago. The only reason it dragged to this point was because Grandfather Shen hadnt agreed, so the entire Shen family was extremely curious about how Lin ShuYi managed to wrangle Grandfather Shen into acquiescence. Lin ShuYis body stiffened. Of course he knew why they were going to H City so early, but he couldnt help but be a little nervous. It must be known that ever since he was born until now C two entire lifetimes C he most likely had never been as nervous as he was now. Thest time he was so nervous, it was the day that he won top marks in the imperial examinations in Da Yan. He hadnt slept the entire night, all the way until the sound of the horses hooves came to a stop in front of his door bearing good news. Back then, he most likely wouldve never guessed that the same person, who didnt even get nervous seeing the emperor, would get extremely nervous when meeting the parents. Shen Fu could feel his fingers momentary tension, and he chuckled. Dont be nervous, theyre very easy to get along with. If this kind offort actually worked, then things would be simple. So Lin ShuYi continued to be nervous, even entering a state where he started to work himself up the more he thought. Shen Fus eyebrows jumped, and he thought of a strategy. The two of them just happened to leave the main road, entering a quieter alley. Shen Fu suddenly stopped before turning around, letting Lin ShuYi, who was caught off guard, bump into his embrace all of a sudden. Lin ShuYi was currently deep in his thoughts, and he was a little baffled to be suddenly embraced by Shen Fu. What are you doing? The moonlight of deep winter was particrly clean and bright. ChaoYang Street was also located in the suburbs, so the night filled with the shining moon and sparse stars illuminated them, making the person before them appear especially alluring and captivating. That strained rope pulled taut in Shen Fus mind suddenly snapped, his eyes glittering to the point that it was a little scary. Something that will make you not so nervous. Lin ShuYi knew instantly what he was going to do. He actually wanted to turn and walk away, but... watching as Shen Fus head lowered, he still closed his eyes and kissed him. Pets had to be rewarded. Besides, he remembered that Shen Fus lips seemed to be unexpectedly soft. After a long time, Shen Fu finally realized that this kind of situation was no different than drinking poison in the hope of quenching his thirst. Lin ShuYis eyes were very bright, and his lips were a bright red as if filled with blood. His mouth was slightly open, and he was currently breathing a bit urgently. Shen Fus entire face read: I want to sleep with you I want to sleep with you I really want to sleep with you. No, if things continued like this, he definitely wouldnt be able to bear it. Shen Fus hands trembled as he tugged Lin ShuYis scarf upwards a little more before he said hoarsely, Lets go home. Take a shower. Lin ShuYi wanted tough a little. How could he admit that he was also very stirred up? But right now, they were on the main road. However, Shen Fu didnt know that. By the time they got back, Lin ShuYis passion had already vanished. If he had known, back when Lin ShuYi was stirred up that it was tantamount to eptance, right there on the road he mightve just... forget it, there were too many people watching on the street, it was better not to. How could the first time be a battle in the wild! With the possibility of people watching too! Shen Fu suppressed it to the point of internal injury, but he had no choice but to continue suppressing it. The next day, the two of them ate breakfast as always before departing for H City. They werent as rxed and content asst time; this time, quite stressed, going to meet the parents was written all over Lin ShuYis face. Shen Fu couldnt restrain hisughter. I have a way to help you, do you still want to give it a try? Lin ShuYi shot him a cool look, disdaining his way to help. Even though it was fairly sessful, did Shen Fu want Lin ShuYi to meet his parents for the first time with two swollen lips, knowing what they had done with just one nce? Shen Fu chuckled evilly, even louder. It was because the Lin ShuYi who was nervous since he was afraid Shen Fus parents wouldnt like him was so cute, cute to the point that Shen Fu wanted to swallow him whole. What to do? The trunk was stuffed full of things that Lin ShuYi had bought himself. There were also some things that Old Man Yang had prepared, local specialties just likest time. They were all things to bring to the Shen family. Even though it was like this, Lin ShuYi still felt as if he was underprepared in some area. By the time the car arrived at the grand entrance to the Shen familys home, which Lin ShuYi had never gone to before, that kind of nervous feeling inside him still hadnt abated even a little. Shen Fu had thought of all sorts of methods, but to no avail. The most effective one Lin ShuYi wasnt willing to use; it truly gave him grief. But when Lin ShuYi saw that there was a huge table full of Chinese style dishes that looked and smelled fantastic waiting for them, rather than an inquisition, a huge part of Lin ShuYis nervousness disappeared at once. Shen Fu was dying of anger. Really? Hisfort the entire way there was useless, but his grandpa settled it with just one meal? The two of them really were just like two peas in a pod. Grandfather Shen, who had simrly been settled with just one meal, felt extremely good looking at all the various presents in Lin ShuYis arms. He told the housekeeper to hurry and relieve Lin ShuYi of them, before telling Lin ShuYi to sit next to him. What a long journey, you must be tired, right? Were about to start eating,e and sit. Lin ShuYi bid a greeting to the grandfather and sat obediently next to Grandfather Shens side. He absently shot a look around; Shen Fus parents and big brother actually werent there. Shen Fu asked at the exact same time, Wheres my mom? Why arent they here? Lin ShuYi grew a little nervous again. He had just finished speaking when a slightly excited womans voice drifted out from the kitchen. In here, in here. Mama Shen walked out, her appearance something that Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu had never expected to see. A woman who took good care of herself and looked as delicate and young as if she could be Shen Fus older sister came out, holding a dish and smiling, an apron wrapped around her and carrying a wok spat in the other hand. Shen Fu shouted, as if he had seen a ghost, Mom?!! Lin ShuYi felt bewildered for a while before he hastily stood up and bowed, saying, Auntie. Mama Shen had been assessing Lin ShuYi since she walked out while smiling the entire time. When she heard Shen Fus shout, she shot him a look. Why are you shouting? So frightening. Then she called out to Lin ShuYi, still beaming, You must be Xiao Yi. Hurry and sit, the food is about to be done. To be able to change attitudes so quickly; Shen Fu kneeled in admiration. She told the housekeeper, Quickly go tell Yan Yan and YanQing toe down. So it turned out that Papa Shen and Shen Fus older brother were in the study. Originally they were all waiting downstairs, but thepany called, so they had gone to the study. After a while, the two of them came down from the study. Papa Shen looked just as Lin ShuYi had imagined, gentle and strict. He smiled warmly when he saw Lin ShuYi. The one who made Lin ShuYi surprised was Shen Fus older brother, Shen Yan. Sure enough, he was very simr to Shen Fu. When he saw Lin ShuYi, he nodded slightly in acknowledgment before he immediately rolled his eyes gracefully at Shen Fu. You remembered toe back? It looked like the Shen familys ultimate skill, the ability to change faces, was inherited. Lin ShuYi was in admiration. Before they could start talking, Grandfather Shen waved his hands widely. Stop standing around, lets eat first. If theres something to say, we can talk about it slowly after eating. Its been many years since Li Yun has gone into the kitchen, lets taste her cooking. No wonder Shen Fu was so shocked. The table was full of dishes, all as beautiful as works of art. Never mind the taste, just from smell alone the aroma was extremely fragrant. After Mama Shen brought over thest bowl of soup, she took off the apron and washed her hands. Lets eat, lets eat. Give it a try, its been many years since Ivest cooked, so I dont know how the taste is? Was it a tradition for the Shen familys wives to be able to cook? Mama Shens cooking skill was even greater than a head chefs. Finally, Lin ShuYi let go of his bellyful of nervousness and started to eat. Speaking of which, this was not quite the same as what he had imagined. Lin ShuYi curled his lips, before Shen Fu sneakily grabbed his hand. Chapter 64 - Vanilla Pudding Chapter 64: Vani Pudding Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations After dinner, Mother Shen pulled Shen Fu out by his ear and ordered him to go to stroll around the small garden with her in the name ofmunicating feelings. Then Father Shen and Old Master Shen asked Lin ShuYi to go to the study with them. Shen Fu was anxious. Werent they obviously separating them with the intent of talking to Lin ShuYi alone? He was not worried that they would say something to make Lin ShuYi feel ufortable. If it were so, they would not have taken Lin ShuYis feelings into consideration and made the first meeting sofortable. One must know that this had already expressed the Shen familys attitude and position. At the very least, they were very satisfied with Lin ShuYi. However, this made Shen Fu feel that there was something that could not be said in front of him and he had to be sent away. Nevertheless, Shen Fu had no time to say anything to object to this, and had been sent away with Mother Shen pulling him by the ears. After she pushed Shen Fu out of the door, Mother Shen stuck her head in again and cutely said to Lin ShuYi, Xiao Yi, dont be nervous. You must not yield by all means. Question marks filled Lin ShuYis head. Contrariwise, it was Father Shen who didnt know whether tough or cry as he looked at Mother Shen. Youre not to make things difficult for others, Mother Shen mouthed at him, Do you hear me?! Looking at his own wife who abandoned her husband after getting a daughter-inw, Father Shen felt really stifled. Master Shen stood up and jabbed out with his cane, putting a stop to the pantomime between the husband and wife. Then he walked to the stairs before turning back to Lin ShuYi, Come. Father Shen and Lin ShuYi went to the study with the old master. Lin ShuYi was not feeling very nervous at this time. The reason for his nervousness before was due to his uncertainty towards Shen Fus parents. He did not know how they were like and what they thought about this matter. Although Shen Fu had said that his Grandpa had thest say on these things, Lin ShuYi still thought that it would be really terrible if Father Shen and Mother Shen did not like him. But now that he knew Father Shen and Mother Shen did not hate him, there was nothing to be nervous about no matter what they said when sitting together. The Shen familys study was very clean. There was only wooden furniture in the study and all the furniture were of a uniform color, creating a strict and ssical aesthetic. Arge desk was ced near the window. Lying on the desk was a paperweight that held down the xuan paper with ink that was yet to dry. It was not know what was written on the paper from a distance. Both sides of the wall were lined with wooden bookshelves of different shapes, on which all kinds of books were crammed together. There were even some antique books, which seem make Lin ShuYi feel an exceptional sense of familiarity. This is my study. Old Master Shen said. Actually, Lin ShuYi could already tell. The whole study had a simple and unadorned aesthetic. Although some books were cherished very well, the edges and corners were somewhat worn. With one nce, it was easy to tell that they had been flipped through many times. Moreover, it was clear to see that those antique books were not likely to appear in Father Shens or Shen Yans study. If this was Father Shens or Shen Yans study, the things in the study should give off a more youthful vibe. Xiao Yans study is full of banking, economics and finance books. Although I am a businessman, I really dont like reading those books after I get older. Lin ShuYi nodded, and then, following Old Master Shens gesture, he sat on the chair facing the desk. Father Shen sat next to him and Old Master Shen sat opposite him. Lin ShuYis gaze swept over the desk. He saw an ssh-ink painting on it. It was a ck ink painting of a peony. Lin ShuYi suddenly thought of that Elder Wen who made him write an inscription before giving him a lot of things. He thought to himself, could this old master be trying to sound him out? Then his heart jumped again. He did not go to school for very long, but he knew so many things. Had this caused Old Master Shen to be suspicious? He was also not ustomed to seeing Elder Wen making things difficult for Shen Fu at that time. If he had known earlier, he would have declined those things and not written any inscription at all. Lin ShuYi looked at Old Master Shen with deep sorrow as he thought of this, waiting for him to say something about writing an inscription. He also could not lie and could only vaguely fudge his way through. Lin ShuYi basically had no hope as for whether he could bluff his way out and escape the questioning. Old Master Shen did not say anything and stared at Lin ShuYi for a long while. Then he said, Xiao Yi, youve already thought it through. Lin ShuYi: ? I think you guys have already thought about how hard this road is to walk. Homosexuality will not be fully epted in this country. After the press conference, you will face even more questions and malice. Grandpa can see that you and Xiao Fu are serious about each other. Grandpa just wants to ask, are you sure you would be able to stay together for a lifetime? Lin ShuYi put his mind at ease as he firmly met at Father Shens eyes, and then he looked into Old Master Shens eyes. Grandpa, Im not sure I will be able to stay with Shen Fu for a lifetime. I cant make such irresponsible promises because I cant guarantee too many things, but I promise that I will always stand firmly by his side as long as Im beside him for a day. Gossip is a fearful thing, but Im unafraid of gossip. Lin ShuYis pupils were very ck. They were like the color of the purest ck ss, which demonstrated an air of staunchness and calmness that was totally inconsistent with his age. Old Master Shen continued to look at Lin ShuYi before he slowlyughed. Sure enough, neither he nor Shen Fu had misjudged him. Father Shen also showed a relieved smile. There were no parents who would really be angry with their children for a lifetime. They would still try to ept him even if Shen Fu fell in love with a boy against their wishes. However, Shen Fus parents would still worry about his choice which may make him regret or even suffer in the future. They did not wish their child to suffer this kind of pain. If the one that Shen Fu liked was a bad person, they would stop the two even if Shen Fu hated them. Fortunately, Shen Fu fell in love with this child that was a good child worthy of being liked. Old Master Shen waspletely assured. Although Lin ShuYi was really young, his words inexplicably made people feel his sincerity. Old Master Shenughed heartily. I just knew that Xiao Fus taste in people was just like mine! Father Shen silently shifted his gaze away. Such scenes were practically like dj vu when he chose Li Yun. Lin ShuYi also started smiling unconsciously. Then he heard Old Master Shen say, Xiao Yi, write an inscription for me. Lin ShuYi: ... Was there some sort of karmic rtionship between these two? Old Master Shen ground his teeth as his wrath reached the heavens, That Wen ZhongYuan is always waving that fan around in front of me. Ill hang this picture in the middle of the living room and see if he shows off in front of me again. Lin ShuYi was torn betweenughter and tears. Fortunately, Old Master Shen did not ask any other questions. Lin ShuYi just obediently dipped his brush in ink and wrote a sentence on the upper right corner of the big drawing of a peony. A thousand gold cannot buy a light breeze in the night. Old Master Shen observed the sentence that Lin ShuYi smoothly wrote after dipping his brush in ink. Then he exchanged a nce with Father Shen. He was bing even more appreciative of his granddaughter-inw. Not only was there was not the slightest hint of choppiness in the vigorous flourishes and strokes of the characters written by Lin ShuYi, they were unconstrained and fluid, which was really a pleasant surprise to Old Master Shen. To be honest, he did not quite believe that it was written by Lin ShuYi when he first saw the fan that old fellow Wen gave him. Without mentioning others, he had practiced calligraphy for many years, yet Lin ShuYis calligraphy level was probably around the same as his. Lin ShuYi was so young and his calligraphy skills were this good. How could he not be surprised? However, curiosity was just curiosity. If Lin ShuYi was unwilling to say it, he would naturally retain the minimum level of respect and not ask. But this little bastard Shen Fu, really found a treasure. Shen Fu followed Mother Shen around the garden for ten minutes before he was unable to take a single step more as he kept looking in the direction of the study on the second floor. He was in such a preupied state that it seemed as if he itched to fly up there. Mother Shen pped Shen Fu on the back of his head and indignantly said, Cant you be a little more mature? Its only been a few minutes since youve parted, yet youre in such an anxious state. Shen Fu smiled and stopped staring, turning to look at his own mother who was as delicate as a flower and as refined as precious jade, Werent you and Dad the same as I was back then? Mother Shen recalled the past for a moment and blushed. Then she said with annoyance, Your father was much more stable than you! Only that child could take a fancy to someone like you. Shen Fu secretly rolled his eyes. With just a small amount of effort, a son had be inferior to the daughter-inw. Was this still his biological mother? However, it gave him a sense of achievement that his mother liked her daughter-inw so much. It seemed that he would not have to worry about the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw in the future. The two wandered in the garden for a long time before they saw Father Shens gesture of okay from the window of the study. Shen Fu pulled Mother Shen along as he broke into a brisk walk towards the room. Mother Shen was both amused and vexed. Fortunately, she had another son now instead of a female daughter-inw to share her son with. Otherwise, with Shen Fu being such a wife-con, it would be an awful mess if he married a overly-concerned daughter-inw! So from this perspective, Lin ShuYi was the more pleasing choice. Lin ShuYi and Old Master Shen had juste down the stairs when Shen Fu and his mom entered. Shen Fu came forward and wrapped his arms around Lin ShuYis shoulder. He beamed as he looked at Old Master Shen. Grandpa, Ive lent him to you already. Have you finished talking? If you have, then Ill bring him around for a tour. He didnt even get to have a good look at the ce before you borrowed him to have a conversation. The meaning of being fiercely protective of ones children was iparable obvious Old Master Shen was so angry that he wanted to give Shen Fu a knock with his cane. It was only because Lin ShuYi was present that he did not do it. Finally, he waved his hand and said, Go on, go on. He was really sticky. Lin ShuYi did not say a word or make a movement as he red at Shen Fu. This was also observed by Old Master Shen who furiously thought, Xiao Yi was much more lovable and obedient! Then Shen Fu grabbed Lin ShuYi and gave everyone a mboyant greeting before leading Lin ShuYi to visit his room first. After walking a few steps away, Shen Fu suddenly turned back. Mom, make vani pudding for us at noon. Father Shen narrowed his eyes as he shot a murderous look at Shen Fu who still dared to order food. One must know that he had not let his own wife cook for many years. If not the the special asion today and Mother Shen who wanted to use this method to wee her daughter-inw, how could Father Shen allow her to toil in the kitchen? Yet this little bastard still dared to reach out for a yard after taking an inch and order food? Then they heard Shen Fu say, Xiao Yi loves eating dessert the most. The corner of Father Shens mouth twitched. A dramatic change immediately urred in Mother Shens attitude as she beamed with happiness, Ill make it, Ill make it, Ill make it right away. You boys have fun. Bye-bye Xiao Yi~ Lin ShuYi: ... Father Shen: ... His position in the heart of his wife had declined again and again and immediately he was even lower than the daughter-inw. What should be done about this? Chapter 65 - Tiger Pelt Cake Roll

Chapter 65: Tiger Pelt Cake Roll

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations In high spirits, Shen Fus mom hummed a little tune to herself as she prepared to make pudding. In less high spirits, Shen Fus dad bit back resentment as he helped her in the kitchen. Although he did like his sons wife, while watching them, all he could feel was an aching longing in his heart for the day his wife might hold only him in her eyes. At the same time, in another part of the house, Shen Fu suddenly sneezed. Has it gotten coldertely? He mumbled to himself. Lin ShuYi rolled his eyes and responded, You probably did too many bad things, now someones talking about you behind your back. Shen Fu, ... The Shen family was far from being small, so naturally their family home had to be quiterge to amodate everyone. Although Shen Fu and Shen Yan had their own houses elsewhere, they knew that even if Grandfather Shen never said it out loud, he actually really liked things to be lively, so they frequently stayed home lest Grandfather Shen get lonely by himself. Shen Fus bedroom was on the second floor, right next to Shen Yans study room. Among all of the bedrooms in the house, it was one of the best because of all the natural sunlight that poured through the windows on sunny days. Not only that, it wasrge and spacious, Shen Fu exined as he opened the door to let Lin ShuYi in. Even when Shen Fu wasnt home, his room was still tidied by people everyday, so that when he stepped in after so long away from home, it was still spotlessly clean. The exterior of the Shen family home was elegantly unified appearance, with an atmosphere of well maintenance. Though one of the more prominent houses in H City, it was tastefully decorated, without any ostentatiously luxurious ornaments. The interior rooms of the house were all decorated ording to the owner of the rooms tastes, resulting in a variety of different looks. Thus, Shen Fus room was just like his personality, slightly elegant, but with a hint of a rebellious attitude far departed from his public image. Among all the well kept neatness of the person and room, there were always those little things that didnt follow the rules. For example, the simple but jarring knife on the bookshelf. Whats this? Shen Fu turned to look at what Lin ShuYi was referring to. A knife. Lin ShuYi stared Shen Fu down. He had eyes, he could tell it was a knife. On the receiving end of Lin ShuYis re, Shen Fu grinned. If you meant where it came from, then I dont know either, because it was a gift from my brother. I liked it a lot, so I disyed it on the bookshelf. Rumor is, it was made by some famous expert. But it has no cutting edge. If it did, itd probably be a knife that could slit wrists and cut throats. While exining, Shen Fu mimicked a throat-slitting gesture with his hand against Lin ShuYis neck, but then... he identally touched Lin ShuYis corbone! Heart suddenly pounding and thoughts thrown into disarray, Lin ShuYi felt that Shen Fu was really getting bolder and bolder, and then he felt that he really wanted to throw Shen Fu out the window right now. Fortunately, Shen Fu knew how to stop before he went too far, and what things shouldnt be brought up in middle of the day. Coughing twice, Shen Fu ironed out his expression and tried to change the topic. Do you want to see the bathroom in my room? Lin ShuYi stared at him. The bathtub is veryfortable... Lin ShuYi continued to stare at him. Shen Fu, ... Alright, he knew his thoughts had strayed too far away, but he just couldnt help himself! What could he do? Vexed, Shen Fu ran an idle hand through his hair, then pointed next door. There isnt really anything else to see in my room then, lets go take a look at my brothers study. If he stayed in his room alone with Lin ShuYi, he really wouldnt be able to control himself. However, as Shen Fu had half expected, his brothers study wasnt the most weing ce. Shen Yan was in middle of work, flipping through a stack of documents while on a call. When Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi opened the door, he paused and mouthed, Need something? Clearly, Shen Yans office couldnt be toured, so Shen Fu shook his head and left with Lin ShuYi. On the other end of Shen Yans call, a fluent English tongue asked, Is something wrong? The corner of Shen Yans lips curved up and he smiled as he replied, No, its just that my younger brother and his wife havee home. Ah, that little brother you spoiled rotten is married now? Shen Yan, ... Shen Yans office couldnt be toured, and Lin ShuYi had already seen Grandfather Shens office, so all that was left were Grandfather Shen, Shen Yan, and Shen Fus mom and dads bedrooms, but those were private and couldnt been entered without permission. They walked around aimlessly for a while but, in the end, Shen Fu really felt that the only ce he could bring Lin ShuYi was his room. This time, however, he had a great idea to focus his attention away from Lin ShuYis body. Ive got a full selection of gaming consoles, you wanna y? A natural at mastering games extremely fast, Lin ShuYis eyes immediately lit up. He nodded vigorously, and adorably. Shen Fu took a deep breath. He regretted this decision already, because he still wanted to push Lin ShuYi down and do all kinds of things to him. What on earth was he supposed to do now?! When Shen Fus mom finished making pudding, she went upstairs to knock on Shen Fus door. It was a long while before it opened and Shen Fu stepped out, both hands in his pockets and leaning casually against the door. The corner of his lips were just a little red, and his entire face wore an expression of being in a very good mood. Shen Fus mom stretched her head out to try and get a look inside the room past Shen Fus shoulder. Wheres Xiao Yi? The pudding is done, and I also baked some tiger pelt cake rolls, he should really like it. Inside the room, Lin ShuYis muffled voice replied, Please wait a minute auntie, Ill be down soon. Hearing Lin ShuYis reply, Shen Fus mom smiled. Then Ill wait for the two of you downstairs. Shen Fus mom turned around and went back downstairs. Shen Fu closed the door behind her, and as soon as he turned around, he caught Lin ShuYi standing behind him and staring at him. Lin ShuYis lips were red, as if someone had bitten and sucked on them, his shirt cor was popped wide open, and his expression looked ravishing. Looking Lin ShuYi up and down, Shen Fu came to an conclusion as he stepped forward and brushed a finger softly against Lin ShuYis lips, murmuring with a hint ofughter in his voice, Looks like I used too much force, this redness wont go down for a while. Next time, Ill be gentler. Outraged, Lin ShuYi shot a leg out to kick Shen Fu, only for Shen Fu to catch his ankle and take the opportunity while Lin ShuYi was off bnce to pull him against his chest. Shen Fu softly kissed Lin ShuYis lower lip, andughed quietly, Dont worry, everyone already knows whats going on. Lin ShuYi grit his teeth. Even cursing Shen Fu out wouldnt stifle his anger. He should have pushed him away from the beginning! It took a long while of applying cold water to his lips for some of the redness to fade, and finally Lin ShuYi went downstairs with Shen Fu, only to find everyone already waiting for them. Lin ShuYi felt like he didnt have the face to look at anyone. Although Lin ShuYis lips were already much better, everyone in the room was an adult and had good eyes. Just as Shen Fu said, with one passing nce, they all understood immediately. Shen Fus mom shot him a scolding re, before pushing both the cake and the pudding in front of Lin ShuYi. Xiao Yi, here, eat some pudding before it gets cold. ... Thank you, auntie. Lin ShuYi replied. Even Shen Yan kept ncing back at Lin ShuYis lips, and when his line of sight was blocked by Shen Fu, overflowing with jealousy, he diverted his attention without a care in the world. Taking a cup of pudding, he ced it in front of Shen Fu. Cool down a bit. Shen Fu, ... When night fell, Grandfather Shen called Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi into his office, and with heavy emphasis, exined exactly what the two of them should and should not say in the press conference the next day. Grandfather Shen wanted Shen Fu to rise to the high echelon ranks of the Shen Corporation, so it was necessary to reduce any possible damage this matter might have on Shen Fus future to the absolute minimum. In the press conference the next day, not a single mistake could be made. Then, Grandfather Shen bid the two to sleep early. Originally, Lin ShuYi was supposed to be located in the guestroom, but Shen Fu insisted Lin ShuYi sleep in his room instead, and that hell sleep in the guestroom. He mumbled something about how no ones stayed in the guestroom for a long time so his room might be morefortable. Beside Shen Fu, without an expression on his face, Shen Yan opened his mouth and prepared to tear down Shen Fus stage. You know, a few days ago, Old Man Wens grand Shen Fu pped a hand over Shen Yans mouth. Grand what? Lin ShuYi asked as he turned his head back, puzzled. Shen Fu fake smiled so hard he was about to pull a muscle, saying quickly, Nothing, its nothing, what my brother meant is that Old Man Wen came to stay here a few days back... Shen Yan looked at Shen Fu, finally not rebuting him. Lin ShuYi was still puzzled, and felt that the way Shen Fu was covering his brothers mouth was very suspicious, but instead he said, Im alright with staying in the guestroom. Shen Fus head was starting to hurt as he red at his brother, who was always tearing down his stage. Its alright, just sleep in here, goodnight Xiao Yi, Shen Fu replied, and left quickly, taking his brother with him. Lin ShuYi was left very confused. Only after Lin ShuYi was settled and out of sight did Shen Fu stop and re at his brother, his entire face an annoyed expression. Old Man Wens granddaughter came again? Shen Yan nodded. If she came than she came, you didnt need to say it in front of him. Are you really my brother? Shen Yan raised an eyebrow at him, and didnt say anything. After a moment, Shen Fu gave in. Yes, alright, fine, youre really my brother, and this time it was my mistake, I didnt pay my respects to you the moment I returned, Ill repay my wrongs after the press conference tomorrow? Shen Yan nodded again, satisfied. She not only returned, but came to our house. Truthfully, Shen Fu could already guess the gist of it, Not only came to our house, but also slept in our guestroom, right? The more he said, the more he felt that Shen Yan was intentionally making things hard for him. Although Lin ShuYi had never met Old Man Wens granddaughter in person, Shen Fu exined the entire story to him inside and out. If Shen Yan was really his blood and flesh brother, how could he intentionally add fuel to the fire like this?! If Lin ShuYi became jealous, thatll be the end of him! Which was why Shen Fu was wondering. Not helping him was fine, but who would sell out their younger brother like this?! Shen Yan nodded again. Then Im gonna sleep in your room tonight. Turning around, Shen Yan began to leave. Refused. With a howl, Shen Fu threw himself against Shen Yans back, Bro, dont be like this! I dont want to sleep in a guestroom some strange woman slept in! Shen Yan side-eyed him. So? I want to sleep too. Besides, everything in the room has already been changed. Only having found out about Lin ShuYis existence after Shen Fu brought him home and was about to marry him, even if Shen Yan didnt have much of an opinion of his younger brothers wife, he certainly had an opinion of his younger brother. Daring toleavie home for so long, and without even contacting them... Shen Fu saw through his brothers thoughts in one nce, and wailed, Bro, I was wrong! Next time somethinges up, Ill definitely tell you first, Ill never keep something from you again! Shen Yan snorted. Shen Fu continued to beg for a while, falling just short of abandoning his dignity and rolling on the ground in a tantrum in front of his older brother. Inwardly, Shen Fu was still in middle of rejoicing that Lin ShuYi wasnt seeing this embarrassing appearance of his, when his brother said cooly, I lied. Grandpa refused her. Shen Fu, ... Was he really his fucking brother? Just as he was thinking his skills were pretty good, he yed right into Shen Yans hand! The truth, however, was that Shen Yan was one hundred percent, inside and out, absolutely an irredeemable bro-con. Chapter 66 - Fruit Wood Roast Duck Chapter 66: Fruit Wood Roast Duck Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations The next day, the entire family participated. After eating, they decided to go with the two to the press conference. The original n was that Shen Fus parents and Shen Yan werent going to go, because all that was required was an exnation from the two involved and Old Master Shen appearing to give his approval. However, after Lin ShuYi arrived, the Shen family all thought that Lin ShuYi was a little innocent cinnamon bun. He would get bullied if they didnt carefully protect him! The entire family ignored She Fu. Though it was his fianc they were fussing over, it was still kind of depressing. As for Lin ShuYi? Originally, he hadnt been nervous, but now that he knew that they were all going... he started panicking a little. Shen Fus mother kept trying tofort him, too, by saying, Dont worry, well all be there to back you up, you can do it... Ow, dear, be gentle, youre pulling on my hair. Shen Fus father had ck lines down his face. He was trying to help her put on a ne but she kept moving over to Lin ShuYi and back. It was no wonder her hair got caught. He was very happy with his son inw, but since his wife was also very happy, it was a little depressing. The depressed father and son werent just ignored by the rest of the family, when they left, they were also squished to the back. Shen Fu: ... Shen Fus father: ... Watching as Lin ShuYi walked out, surrounded by people, Shen Fu and his father both felt that darkness was beginning to encroach on their lives. When the two got outside, it was clear that Old Master Shen had already announced the seating arrangements for the journey there. Old Master Shen was already sitting in the front passenger seat of the second car and Shen Fus mother pulled Lin ShuYi over to sit in the back row. Shen Fu watched wide eyed as Shen Yan walked over with an evil smile before dragging him by the cor and throwing him into the first car. Shen Fus father smiled smugly at his poor son before walking towards the second car and opening the door. Just as he opened the door, Shen Fus mother pushed him out again. Go and sit in the other car, we still have something to discuss with Xiao Yi. And then the car door mmed shut. Shen Fus fathers expression crumpled. He had no choice but to head to the first car. The poor father and son duo once again sat together. Shen Yan sat in the shotgun seat and nced back. Both men had I want to sit with my wife practically written on their faces. Shen Fus older brother rolled his eyes elegantly. Pathetic... The first car slowly began to pull away. The second, however, stayed immobile. Old Master Shen had his own reasons for such an arrangement. This was, naturally, something that Shen Fu had to exin personally. Though it was good for Lin ShuYi to go with, going together would mean exposing both of them to the barrage the reporters would inevitablyunch on them. Those reporters were well practiced, their questions would be sly, harder and harder to answer. Though they were careful in choosing the reporters who would be attending, they couldnt promise that no one with ill intentions would manage to sneak their way in. If any of them were reporters who liked gossip and scandals, then it wouldnt just be tricky questions, things might go further downhill. So Old Master Shen had made the decision to have Shen Fus father and Shen Yan go ahead first with Shen Fu. Shen Fu had yet to be a high-ranking official of the Shen Conglomerate, so he had little in ways of prestige or reputation to these reporters, but with the Chairman and president there, they would be careful with what they asked. He and Shen Fus mother, on the other hand, would go with Lin ShuYi. This was enough to make the Shen Familys position on this clear. Though he had retired from the Shen Conglomerate long ago, his word still had far more sway than Shen Fus father on many other things. His presence would be enough to rify things for these people. Though Old Master Shen didnt approve of them in the past, he now thought that Lin ShuYi was more than good enough for his grandson, sans not being able to give birth and give him a great grandson. On the contrary, he doubted his grandsons ability to keep Lin ShuYi interested. Plus, even if you took things way back, even if Old Master Shen couldnt ept Lin ShuYi, then he was the only one allowed to say so. Outsiders shouldnt butt into the Shen Familys business. By the time Shen Fu andpany arrived at the press conference venue, everything had been prepared. The reporters were already in formation, just waiting for the main characters to appear. Shen Fu didnt have anything to worry about, but he still asked Shen Yan, who had organized the press conference, Brother, there arent any tabloid reporters here, are there? Tabloid reporters would often publish sensational gossip full of scandal to gain profits, and some even fabricated the truth. Shen Yan had printed out the gist of questions he would probably be asked as well as the correct answer for them on a few pieces of paper and was looking through them when he heard Shen Fu ask this. He smacked Shen Fu in the face with them. Memorize these and dont make an embarrassment of yourself. You dont need to worry about anything else. Shen Fu immediately ttered the other. Big bro, youre the best, Ill treat you to Fruit Wood Roast Duck tonight. Shen Yan huffed, giving him a look that was clearly telling him to hurry up and look through the papers. And so the press conference got to a smooth start. Shen Fu entered with his father and brother. Unsurprisingly, they drew everyones attention upon entering. All the reporters simultaneously began calling for their cameramen as if having nned this, locking their viewfinders on the handsome man in the middle, smiling gently but distantly. He was everyones target today, the Shen Familys second young master, Shen Fu. The Shen Family was a well-known family of prestige in H City. They had founded the Shen Conglomerate, starting out from housing andnd investment, and now they were one of the few great corporations in H City. The current head of the Shen Family looked gentle, but was sly, intelligent and decisive man, taking the Shen Conglomerate to new heights. With him in charge, no one could touch the Shen Conglomerate, not the old powers that had more years than him, or the new talents who were at the heights of their power. Under these circumstances, the Shen Family was naturally one that everyone wanted to get on good terms with. Especially those two bachelors of the Shen Family. The most desire bachelor brothers in the circle, Shen Yan and Shen Fu had be the dream lovers of the unmarried young women of H City. Unfortunately, before anyone could get their hands on the second young master of the Shen Family, rumors that he was gay began to spread. This was heartbreaking for many girls, but what was even more heartbreaking was that not long after these rumors began to circte, he had personally decided to host a press conference ande clean that he really, truly was as bent as they came. Such important news had to be properly reported. After some not-very-necessary introductions, the questioning began. The microphones were stretched over and then the reporters began to fire off questions in an orderly manner. All the questions were on the papers his brother had prepared. He didnt even need to think about it, just regurgitate what had been written on the papers. These were the most solid and standard answers. He didnt need to exin anything. They all wanted to know the details, but it was clear that this young master Shen wasnt nning on giving them anything more. They had no choice but to wait for the other main character of the show. Speaking of, this press conference wasnt just to announce second young master Shens sexual orientation, but more importantly to introduce the one second young master Shen liked. This was the juicy piece of gossip everyone was salivating over. Was he the same one from the gossip on Weibo? Then Lin ShuYi finally arrived. Old Master Shen walked in beside Lin ShuYi imposingly, walking stick in hand and clearly protective over this new family member. Lin ShuYi had been a little nervous, but seeing Old Master Shen like this, he couldnt help butugh, and then he wasnt so nervous. On the other hand, Shen Fus mother rarely appeared in the press, so though she hade with Lin ShuYi, she wasnt nning on heading inside. She spoke to Lin ShuYi outside. Dont be nervous, alright? You have them if anything happens. No matter what youre asked just smile as if you havent heard anything. Therell be people to deal with it for you. Lin ShuYi hugged Shen Fus mother in return for her worriedforting. Auntie, dont worry, itll be fine. Shen Fus mother was stunned for a moment before she smiled. Im not worried, you should hurry inside now. Shen Fus mother smiled as Lin ShuYi left. He could tell she was worried. He was a very sensitive child. They always did say that the longer a mother spent with their son-inw the more shed like him. She was liking her sons boyfriend more and more as well. As soon as Lin ShuYi walked in, the people there reacted with even more excitement than they had with Shen Fus arrival, because they could all tell that this was the very person from that photo back then. He really was Shen Fus lover. Both askers and questions increased rapidly. May we know how you two met? Do both your parents know? Whats Old Master Shens view on this? Do you two have any ns to adopt in the future? Questions along the same vein rushed forth endlessly. Lin ShuYi didnt speak. He merely sat between Shen Yan and Shen Fu, gripping Shen Fus hand on the table. Shen Fus heart practically exploded with joy. He was still answering questions like a robot with that polite smile, but he was also softly rubbing Lin ShuYis palm with his fingers. Lin ShuYi had tensed at this, but didnt retract his hand with all these people watching. Shen Yan, sitting close enough to see all this, got a face full of PDA and wasnt so happy anymore. Things went surprisingly smooth. All the way until an unfamiliar voiceing from a man, who had yet to ask anything, spoke up, sharp and mocking. Dont you two think homosexuality is disgusting? Arent you two afraid of getting AIDs, being together? Is this public announcement meant to be a challenge of this countrysws? Everyone was all struck dumb. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes and stopped his little movements, looking towards the man. Everyone had moved out of the way very cooperatively, revealing the small thin man holding a camera in hand. Seeing how everyone was watching him, he raised his head with a rather creepy smile, Im just asking what everyone wants to know. What are you looking at me for? Theres no need to thank me. Shen Yan was stunned for a moment before he stood, his expression freezing over and his tone terrifying. Whatpany are you from? The man didnt look at Shen Yan, his cold, poisonous gaze still fixed on Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi. Howe youre afraid to answer me, huh? You already dared to start getting intimate right on the streets, what are you pretending to be innocent for? Who here doesnt know what gays are like? The man startedughing maliciously. He didnt seem to be here to ask questions at all, more like to purposefully cause trouble, because there were already some tabloid reporters with their cameras pointed at the man, switching between him and Shen Fu. Old Master Shen as well as Shen Fus parents hade in, hearing themotion, only to see Shen Yan raise his walkie-talkie. Guards, throw this man out! Shen Fus brother rarely ever showed his anger openly in public like this, so the guards didnt hesitate to run inside, but that was when Lin ShuYi stood up. ... Wait. Shen Yan: ... The guards had just charged in and grabbed the man, but now froze. Shen Fu hadnt spoken. He didnt want to embarrass the Shen Family in public. However, he had already thought of how that man was going to die, so when Shen Yan said to throw him out, he didnt object. However, neither of the two brothers had thought that Lin ShuYi would step forward to object. Shen Fu looked at Lin ShuYi, confused at what he was going to do. Lin ShuYi was smiling, but in reality, he ready to blow a hole in the roof with his anger. He walked up to the man and looked down at him, being slightly taller. You think being gay is disgusting? I dont think so. People like you who spew words of hate are disgusting. I think that the first thing one should do on this is learn some basic human decency, but clearly youck that. The man gritted his teeth upon hearing Lin ShuYis mockery that didnt contain any curses. Youre just a faggot that likes to take it up the ass! What do you have to be smug about?! Huh?! You fucking poof! Little bitch! With this, Shen Fu stood up suddenly, his face dark and cold, making the man shudder subconsciously. What did you say? Say that again, I dare you! The man was about to continue, but startled at seeing Lin ShuYis smile. What was he smiling about? Was he fucking crazy? Lin ShuYi waved his hand in front of the mans face, eyes narrowed. The man flinched back, thinking that Lin ShuYi was going to hit him, but then realized that it didnt seem like that was his intentions. Lin ShuYi raised his hand, a thin reporters id between his fingers. It looked of bad quality, clearly a fake. Lin ShuYis smile widened. Your every word has been recorded by our cameras and will be used by ourwyers as evidence in court for libel. As for your forgery of this reporter id, I believe that counts as a scam. I dont care who sent you, because youll tell us everything soon enough. Everyone was struck dumb. Shen Fu just wanted to give his wife a big thumbs up. He was so smart! When did he see that fake reporters id? Shen Yan looked at Lin ShuYi and then at his brother, somewhat disdainfully. Shen Fus parents and Old Master Shen all looked at each other. Who said Shen Fus lover was easy to bully? Huh? He was practically a wolf in sheeps skin! After Lin ShuYi finished, the guards finally recovered and took the guy away. The reporters all came out of their stupor one by one and decided to end things here. They wouldnt be able topete against this fox, goodbye... After everyone left, Lin ShuYi walked back to Shen Fus side, looking for praise. None of the dumbstruck people would know that Lin ShuYi had learned these lines from a tv showst night about crime. He had managed to remember it word for word, too! Wasnt he great? In reality, Lin ShuYi didnt really know what the crimes he listed really were. You couldnt win against a clueless ck hearts IQ. Everyone practically cried when they eventually found out the truth. 00080287d09808dab0fb11.jpg *Jouissance: Fruit Wood Roast Duck (dont think theres an official trantion) has a history that isnt very well known. The original way of cooking Peking Duck had very specific requirements, one of which was that wood from date palms had to be used. However, as demand for Peking Duck grew, the supply of date palm wood couldnt keep up, so this method of cooking fell out of favor. Later on, there was a boom in the supply of apples. There were so many excess apples that farmers started cutting down apple trees and selling them, which was then used in the production of Peking Duck, reviving the idea of fruit wood roasted duck. For a while, basically all Peking Duck was produced with apple tree wood, and it was considered nontraditional if you didnt use it (even though it wasnt actually the traditional way), so the stores all had the dishbelled as Fruit Wood Roast Duck instead of Peking Duck. Chapter 67 - Mixed Cocktails

Chapter 67: Mixed Cocktails

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations At night, the news from the press conference was sent out. Not only did it talk about Shen Fus sexual orientation and his rtionship with Lin ShuYi, as well as the Shen familys attitudes towards it, it also detailed unequivocally how Lin ShuYi had a war of words with the fake reporter and had even sessfully won. In the cameras, Lin ShuYi smiled calmly and easily, without the slightest bit of anger at being insulted. He bore himself well, and the fake reporter appeared as if he had harbored evil intentions from the very beginning and had clearlye for an ulterior motive. Intentionally or not, the rest of the report also remained partial to Lin ShuYi, because the entire time he hadnt spoken a single word. He only spoke up and retorted when he was being insulted, winning favor unanimously in everyone elses eyes. Adding on his handsome features, his favorable impression shot up even more. Besides Lin ShuYi, the picture also had Shen Fu, who ckened because Lin ShuYi had been insulted, as well as older brother Shen Yans cool face, who rarely revealed an image not in line with his public figure. Mama Shen, who clearly looked endearingly stunned after Lin ShuYi won, was in it too along with Grandfather and Papa Shen, who were looking at each other in dismay. Netizens messages kept crying, [This family killed me with cuteness.] [Too bad both of them are taken, I can only shout: older brother Shen marry me!] [Mama Shen is both beautiful and adorable, she looks just like a sister alongside second young master and older bro Shen!] For a while, there was all sorts ofmentary underneath the article, but it had nothing to do with the topic Unmasking the Shen Familys Second Young Masters Sexual Orientation anymore, since everyone knew that Lin ShuYi was together with the Shen family. For the first time ever, Shen Yan C who only ever read finance journals C saw this gossip report, before he let out a warm smile in the study. Shen Fu, on the other hand, was openly reying the video in the room, reying his wifes impressive feat over and over again, repeating those same sentences again and again. Lin ShuYi, who was taking a shower in the bathroom, got annoyed hearing it. Just how many times do you n on listening to that? And more importantly, couldnt Shen Fu return to his own room to listen to it? Under tacit agreement among the Shen family, Shen Fusfortable big bed and gaming room had already been given to Lin ShuYi to serve as his private room. Shen Fu became an outsider who had to ask permission just to enter. Shen Fus eyes examined Lin ShuYis body twice. He wished he could have see-through vision, so that he could scan him without barriers. Unfortunately, he didnt. Lin ShuYis pajamas remained wrapped around him securely and solidly. He had no choice but to obediently move his gaze back to the television. Its thest time. You can watch with me. Lin ShuYis entire body expressed his refusal. He had already been half-forced into watching it many times today with Mama Shen. If he continued to watch, he would probably throw up. He resolutely refused to watch it one more time, so that he would not be the first person in history to throw up after watching themselves. Lin ShuYi went to the minifridge and took out two low-alcohol cocktails, which had very beautiful colors but were actually no different from fruit juice. He handed the blue one to Shen Fu. XiQin Restaurant will be open in a few days. Only then did Shen Fu turn off the TV. He epted the cocktail that Lin ShuYi was handing him before he looked at him. My parents both know that youre opening XiQin Restaurant. When it opens, do you want them to cheer you on? Shen Fus so-called cheering on was, of course, through the use of the Shen ns name. If the Shen n took the lead, there would be even more people who would follow the trend, and there wouldnt be any need to worry about the flow of customers into XiQin Restaurant. Lin ShuYi didnt even think before he rejected that idea. You can tell Uncle and Auntie toe themselves. Well go wee them. Shen Fu nced at Lin ShuYi admirably. He knew that he had already understood his intention. This was actually an idea that Mama Shen had brought up. By now, Mama Shen already treated Lin ShuYipletely as if he was part of her family, so naturally she considered everything in rtion to him. But Grandfather Shen didnt actually approve of this idea. After all, XiQin Restaurant was still rtively unknown at this point. If it expanded its prestige through the Shen ns name, obviously they wouldnt need to worry about the customer flow for a while, but that would also mark XiQin Restaurant as part of the Shen ns. This was a restaurant that Lin ShuYi had painstakingly created, so presumably he wouldnt want it to have the Shen nsbel. Furthermore, if these people came because of the Shen reputation, no matter how well Lin ShuYi did, those people wouldnt remember it. Lin ShuYi simply understood it immediately, and he refused. Shen Fu spoke again. Then pick a time so my family can meet with Grandpa Yang. Even though Old Man Yang wasnt really rted by blood to Lin ShuYi, they were much closer to each other than real grandfather and grandson. There wasnt anything weird with treating him as Lin ShuYis only rtive. Of course, Lin ShuYi also nodded. He had seen how well the Shen family treated him, and it warmed his heart. But he didnt have anything that he could reciprocate with. He could only treat this person in front of him a bit better, and then even better. As Shen Fu spoke, Lin ShuYi stopped responding, so he turned his head, confused. He saw Lin ShuYi looking at him with his dark eyes, the corners of his mouth still suffused with the gentlest smile. Holy shit, was he trying to straight-up seduce him? Shen Fu decisively took the bait and scooted over, covering Lin ShuYis lips, kissing him till he was unwilling to part. Lin ShuYi felt like it was getting harder and harder for him to resist the pheromones that Shen Fu secreted when he felt aroused. When Shen Fus hand snuck inside his clothing, he yed along, not saying a single word, because he himself was almost being drowned by this kind of unfamiliar passion. As Shen Fu closed his eyes, deeply kissing Lin ShuYis thin lips, he gently caressed all over his body, wantonly and igniting mes. He could feel that Lin ShuYis body was already scalding hot, and he was clearly aroused. Shen Fu thought guiltily: he probably wouldnt be able to wait until Lin ShuYi was twenty. Then he pulled Lin ShuYi close, taking advantage of the position to press him down against the couch. Just when the raging fire was about to get out of hand, Shen Fus cell phone suddenly rang. In the room, which was so quiet that there was only the sound of their breathing, it sounded especially ear-piercing. Shen Fu turned a deaf ear, but the phone persisted doggedly, not showing any signs of stopping at all. If it werent for the phone being too far, he definitely wouldve smashed it to pieces! Unfortunately, the phone was too far away, and Lin ShuYi had already woken up from his momentary impulse. He opened his eyes, desire that still hadnt retreated visible in his gaze. He said hoarsely, The phone. Of course Shen Fu knew about the phone, but who the fuck was calling at this time?! Shen Fu pressed the hard, swollen part of his lower body against him, and he said, feeling wronged, Can we just ignore it? Only now that his rationality hadpletely returned did Lin ShuYis ears flush red. He fixed his disordered clothing and pushed Shen Fu off. You should probably go and answer the phone first. Then he hastily ran into the bathroom, mming the door shut with a bang. Shen Fu nearly grinded his teeth to pieces. Just one more step, just one more step before he couldvepletely eaten the person that he yearned for day and night! Who the fuck was calling at this kind of moment?! He strode over withrge steps, still in his messy clothing. He didnt even look at the phone before he picked it up and threw it. The phone tumbled onto the soft carpet before it stopped, clearly unharmed, as it continued to sing. Shen Fu: ... He was really about to fuck this entire world over. In the end, even Shen Fu, who was cursing the entire world, had no choice but to pick the phone up, because the phone acted as if it would continue to ring if he didnt pick it up. In any case, he wouldnt be able to do it with Lin ShuYi, so someone had to take the me. Thinking like this, Shen Fu suppressed his ire and picked up the phone. Chen Fangs name jumped ceaselessly on the screen. Shen Fu, like an evil spirit who had been starved for a very long time, smiled slowly. As soon as the call went through, Chen Fang eximed loudly with delight from the other end, I saw the news! Really, congrats, congrats, ah~ Shen Fu, who had a stomach full of anger, smiled maliciously. Unfortunately, Chen Fang didnt notice at all, and he continued, Your family is pretty powerful, huh. You cant tell, but your tricks are pretty dark. Shen Fu still didnt speak. Chen Fang spoke again. It seems like Grandfather and Uncle Shen are both pretty satisfied with him, huh? Hes really a powerful one, he settled your entire family in just two or three blows. After speaking for a long time without a response from the other end, Chen Fang finally felt like something wasnt right. A chill breeze swept up his spine, and he considered it for a moment before he carefully said, What are you doing right now? Why didnt you answer for such a long time? Shen Fu finallyughed coldly. What do you think? Chen Fang let out a strange yell before he hung up the phone immediately. Oh no, oh no, now he was in for it. Was there anything more terrifying than someone who didnt have his desires satisfied? Whats more, if Shen Fu was like this, it meant that it was probably his first time with his little sweetheart too. Chen Fang howled in grief and covered his face. He was truly too good at picking the right time. Now he did it: Shen Fu would remember how he screwed him over this time for the rest of his life. After hanging up, Shen Fu tossed the phone to the side before walking over to the bathroom door. As he listened to the sound of the water rushing, he undid his pants. Apanying the sound of the breathing from inside, he relieved his pressure. He had lived for twenty years without depending on his right hand; now that he had someone he liked, he frequently depended on his right hand all the time. How could he keep living like this?! Lin ShuYi holed up inside the bathroom, his entire body weak. This kind of thing had happened before too, but it seemed like it had never been as intense as this time. After all, he really didnt know how to do it. Lin ShuYi, who had simrly lived for twenty-plus years but had never even rubbed himself off before, felt bitter. The more incapable he was of getting himself off, the more ufortable he felt and the more he wanted to get himself off. Lin ShuYi kept thinking about Shen Fus hands, which ignited him everywhere they touched. When his hand bumped against a certain part, he shuddered, and he finally found a way. The eighteen-year-old Lin ShuYi ultimately gave his first time to his right hand. Shen Fu: ... this babys heart feels bitter. At night, the three of them slept in different beds, but they tossed around, finding it difficult to fall asleep. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi for obvious reasons; both of their dreamscapes were a huge CENSORED. As for Chen Fang, he couldnt even sleep. It was better if he thought of a way to win back his favor. Chen Fang flipped over quite a few times on his bed, like a pancake being flipped. Finally, his eyes shot open and he flipped off the bed before he searched through his phone for a while, making a call. Chen-bro? Its sote... Cut the nonsense. Do you still have that thing that you were going to show mest time? The thing? What thing? Chen Fangs face was red, and he felt embarrassed. That thing that the boy was holding that time that I kicked away! The one that I didnt look at! The other side suddenly realized what he was talking about. Oh, I get it, but I thought you didnt like him?!! Chen Fang howled, I never said I liked him! Just go find that thing and give it to me, dont talk too much. The other side immediately agreed. Okay, Ill send it over tomorrow. There were thousands of people who wanted to curry favor with Chen Fang. There were always some people who wanted to send him something that would stand out from the masses. So one day, there was a boy who was secretly sent to his bed at night, who also yed that kind of thing on his TV. Even though he was quite drunk that time, he had still thrown out the boy in a roaring rage, along with that item. He never expected there to be a day when he would have to ask the other person to get it back for him. Chen Fang: Brother, I can only help you up to this point. I only hope that you wont hold a grudge after the deed is done. Chapter 68 - Wonton in Sesame Sauce CME Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Wonton in Sesame Sauce Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations Shen Fus ability to hold a grudge was obviously much bigger than Chen Fang had imagined. It would really be generous of him to remember it for a few years especially when it came to such matters. Shen Fu expressed that Chen Fang was really brave enough toe visit his home after doing such a thing. In actual fact, Chen Fang himself also did not want toe at all. However, what he was holding in his hand was akin a soldering iron. It was hard to ask people to deliver it and how would he get along with Father Shen or Mother Shen in the future if it was seen by them? So he could only enter the door with Shen Fus de-like gaze on him. Mother Shen beamed, Xiao Fang, are you here to look for Shen Fu to y? Hes upstairs. Chen Fang hunched down and and said hello to Mother Shen and Father Shen. Of course, he knew that Shen Fu was upstairs. This was because Shen Fu was staring at him while standing on the stairway with his arms crossed in front of his chest. Mother Shen was about to ask the Auntie to call Shen Fu down when she saw him standing on the stairway and looking at Chen Fang with a smile that was yet not a smile. She waved, Xiao Fang is here. What are you still standing there for? Come down quickly. Then she asked, Wheres Xiao Yi? Has he gotten up? Shen Fus eyes never left Chen Fang a single time. When Mother Shen asked, he answered, No, Ill call himter. Then he walked over to Chen Fang while sharpening his sword in preparation for an attack. It was great that he could take advantage of the fact that Lin ShuYi hadnt gotten up to properly get revenge for yesterday. Chen Fang began to feel a bad premonition. He only managed to stay standing upon remembering that he was here to atone for his crimes by meritorious acts. Shen Fu came up to him, grabbed his neck and coldlyughed, Lets go, I just happened to have something to tell you. Chen Fang wanted to turn around and shout for help. In the end, he did not say anything as he was dragged away by Shen Fu. Mother Shen was baffled as she turned back to look at Father Shen who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, Why do I feel that theres something wrong with those two? Father Shen shook the newspaper in his hands and indifferently replied, Ai ya, theyre young people and their way ofmunicating feelings are different. You should just ignore them ande sit down. Mother Shen reluctantly agreed with this statement and put Chen Fangs life or death aside. As for Chen Fang who had been pulled into the gym by Shen Fu. Shen Fu had a customized gym. It was quite arge gym and most importantly, it had excellent sound instion. Chen Fang wailed in anguish. He had already thought of what Shen Fu was going to do to him. Sure enough, Shen Fu went to the cab in the corner and took out the boxing gloves inside. Then he threw one pair of them to Chen Fang, Go and change your clothes. Thene and spar with me for a little. Chen Fangs entire body was perfectly demonstrating the meaning of the phase my life is hopeless. Shen Fu did not know those pretentious moves that were full of flourishes like Taekwando and stuff, but he knew how to box and practiced it for entertainment for quite a long time. At that time, Chen Fang was often pulled to spar for a little while. Now, Chen Fang had developed a conditioned reflex to feel afraid once the phase spar for a little was mentioned. Chen Fang quickly offered up the things in his hand with a pious expression, I genuinely and sincerely came to atone for my sins, so please dont tell me to spar for a little. Shen Fu grinned did not answer, Come on, I havent practiced for a long time. My muscles are almost gone. Ill wait, you quickly go change your clothes. After that, he took off his night robe, leaving him in a loose pair of boxers. It was not very obvious when Shen Fu was normally wearing clothes, but once his clothes were taken off, the six-pack etched on his abdomen were revealed. The muscles seemed to beughing grimly at Chen Fang. Chen Fang was about to cry. If he had known earlier that Shen Fu was nning to do this, he would not havee no matter what Shen Fu said. Its not toote for you to see whats inside before you spar with me for a little ah. Shen Fu raised an eyebrow and finally reached out to take what Chen Fang offered up. It was a square package that was not big, but was rather heavy. Shen Fu opened it and nearly threw it out. He looked at Chen Fang and began to shoot piercing res at him again, What the fuck is this? Did he look like someone who would watch this kind of thing? Yesterday, Chen Fang ruined the good mood between him and Lin ShuYi. Today, he gave Shen Fu this kind of thing. Was Chen Fang trying toin that he wasnt dying fast enough? Chen Fang knew that Shen Fu had misunderstood. He quickly took two steps back and waved his hand, Its not for you to watch, its for Lin ShuYi to watch. Shen Fu recalled that incredible size hanging on the dish he had seen. The veins in his forehead popped up even more as his teeth ground together, letting out creaking sounds Chen Fang, you came here looking for death today, didnt you? Chen Fang only felt that he was really down on his luck today. You two can watch it together! Didnt I ruin the mood between you guys? Isnt this a method for me to make it up to you? Why doesnt it look like a good idea at all?! Sure enough, a mans heart was just like a needle at the bottom of the sea C impossible to grasp. Shen Fus expression finally looked a little better with Chen Fangs exnation and he even seemed to have thought of something as heughed. Just as Chen Fang felt that the crisis was over, he saw Shen Fu putting the thing aside softly and quietly before taking up his boxing gloves, I suddenly think that youd better spar with me for a little. Chen Fang: ... God fucking damn it. He had simply underestimated this mans level of holding a grudge! Chen Fang epted his misfortune and changed his clothes. He put on the gloves and waited for Shen Fu to give him a fatal blow, he would take advantage of that to lie down. Shen Fuughed, Why do you look like youre looking death calmly in the face? Youre just going through the motions by sparring with me for a while. Do I look like that kind of person whod fight with his buddies because of something like this? Chen Fang almost choked to death on a mouthful of old blood. He desperately rolled his eyes while roaring in his heart: Like that kind of person?! Fuck, youre practically that kind of person! The two men went through the motions and sparred for more than an hour. Mother Shen came in to deliver milk midway, for fear that Shen Fu would be on an empty stomach. By the time the two men took a shower, changed their clothes and came out, everyone was up and ready for breakfast. Breakfast for the Shen Family was usually a littlete to amodate Old Master Shen, so it was usually served after eight oclock. The western-style cakes that Chen Fang had eaten before he came had long been digested because of this exercise that he hadnt gone through in a long time. He was so hungry that his chest was sticking to his back as he smelled the fragrance drifting from the dining hall. Was it because he was too famished? Why did he feel that the food today smelled especially fragrant? After saying hello to Old Master Shen, Chen Fang followed Shen Fu to the kitchen and found that todays chef was not the one who had cooked before in the Shen family. The one who was busying around the kitchen while wearing an apron was the one who had escaped being pressed down by Shen Fust night, resulting in his bad luck today C Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi had greeted Mother Shen already, so he was not surprised to see Chen Fang here. He fished up the wontons in the pot and ted them up. Then he poured the soup stock which had been prepared earlier and left at one side. Finally, he squeezed the thick sesame sauce on top and sprinkled on a few pieces of sliced scallions before calling out to Shen Fu, Serve it. Shen Fu bounced with joy as he served it up. This was the first time that Lin ShuYi had cooked in the Shen family. Although it was only a few days, he still felt like he had not eaten Lin ShuYis cooking for a long time. When Shen Fu carried the ted and passed by Chen Fang, Chen Fang subconsciously took a deep breath. It was so fragrant! Suddenly he felt that he would have to find a wife who could cook in the future, otherwise Shen Fu would be too cocky. Wontons in Sesame Sauce were obviously thest dish. After Shen Fu carried it out, Lin ShuYi turned the stove off and unfastened his apron. He washed his hands and told Chen Fang, Go and eat. Theres nothing here anymore. Chen Fang went to the dining hall while drooling. Then his hunger was stimted further by the exquisite, appetizing and fragrant breakfast on the dining table. In the middle was a white casserole dish containing congee. On both sides were various kinds of small side dishes. Though there were many types, each portion was rather small. It seemed very painstaking and time-consuming to prepare. This was the first meal Lin ShuYi cooked at the Shen Familys house. Although it was only breakfast, he also wanted to put all his heart and soul and do a good job. Chen Fang and Lin ShuYi both sat down before the Auntie started to serve the congee in for everyone. While she was serving the congee, she said, This congee was made really well, there are even several eggs in it. Old Master Shen was obviously very happy. He could not wait to taste it as soon as the Auntie handed him the first bowl of porridge. The rice had been boiled until the individual grains had lost their shapes and almost melted into the soup. There were slices of shiitake mushroom and tiny grains of minced meat, and a smooth and plump free-range raw egg yolk nested underneath. The fresh fragrance of bone stock had been absorbed by the congee. The mince meat were smooth and tender, carrying the fragrance of mushrooms. The egg split apart with a light poke, revealing the orange yellow center which just happened to havepletely solidified, with only a tiny bit of soft yolk in the middle. It could be seen that the heat of the fire was controlled perfectly. Old Master Shen began to eat with iparable happiness. In actual fact, the taste of everyone from Shen family was almost the same. All of them did not like to eat the sweet western-style breakfast very much. On the contrary, it was the chinese-style breakfast that more weed by Old Master Shen. Shen Fu had mentioned these to Lin ShuYi before. Fortunately, it just happened that Lin ShuYi was also an expert in chinese-style breakfast. There were two different styles of dumplings which made with the same stuffing. One was golden colored potstickers that were fried with onions and sesame seeds, the other was boiled wontons formed into an ingot shape and drizzled with sesame paste. One could not even tell that both dumplings had the same stuffing inside when eating them. Mother Shen, Father Shen and Chen Fang, who were eating Lin ShuYis cooking for the first time, were struck dumb with amazement. Mother Shen herself was a very good cook, but she was actually better at western-style cakes and desserts because she studied abroad when young. Thus, she was really fond of Lin ShuYis pure Chinese style, especially that wontons in sesame sauce. The fragrance of the sesame sauce and the slight acidity of vinegar really whetted ones appetite. Mother Shen involuntarily felt an overwhelming pride in the fusion of Chinese and Western cooking. Her actions of cing the wontons in her bowl quickened. Father Shen gazed at the empty wonton dish which he had only been able to eat one piece of. Then he looked at his own wifes bowl which had several pieces of wonton inside and swallowed. Before he could open his mouth, he heard his wife who knew him inside out say, Be good, eat the potstickers. Father Shen: ... Shen Fu dipped a potsticker in vinegar and put it into Lin ShuYis bowl. It was better if both husband and wifes preferences in food were not too simr. Otherwise, what could be done if they could notplement each other? ! ... Chapter 69 - Salt and Pepper Shrimps and Ribs(椒盐排骨虾)

Chapter 69: Salt and Pepper Shrimps and Ribs(ŹϺ)

Tranted by rARA of Exiled Rebels Scations The items that Chen Fang gave Shen Fu, he epted them, but he wasnt in the rush to show them to Lin ShuYi. All in all, it was as if sperm got into his brain, but now that he thought this all over, even if he didnt wait until Lin ShuYi reached twenty, he should at least let Lin ShuYi mentally prepare first. Furthermore, he didnt have time to give the items to Lin ShuYi anyway, because they had to go back to S city. However, it wasnt just the two of them, they also brought father Shen, mother Shen, old master Shen. The whole family went together, except Shen Yan. Shen Yan had to look after thepany since there was a big project recently, and if he didnt do it then his father must. And of course, in the end, he was unreasonably left behind by his wife-con dad because he was single. The entire day before the departure, Shen Yans face was dark. Ra: Ohana means family, and family means nobody gets left behind or forgotten. C Big bro forever forgotten, 2k19. Their stay was too short and the promise from Shen Fu to treat him to Fruit Wood Roast Duck hadnt been met yet. Even his lovely brother-inw was taken away, everyone had a pair and only he was single. In short...Brother Shen felt dested. Mother Shen was heartbroken when she saw Shen Yan walking around with a ck face, fading into existence. She said, Yan Yan, how about you go with us? We can leave the job to your father. Father Shens smug smile was instantly petrified. He then turned around looking like a middle-aged giant dog and looked at his wife with tears as if he was wronged. His face was written over with, Do you have the heart to do it, do you, do you? Mother Shen was put in a difficult spot. The more he knew about this family, the more Lin ShuYi felt that this family was moe to death. Who would ever think that the all-powerful, fearsome old master Shen, in reality, was a very protective person who shielded ones shorings. The gentle but tough fisted father Shen was actually a wife con, or could be referred to as a hen-pecked husband. The dignified, beautiful and outstanding mother Shen was actually an adorkable person. The rich, handsome with an overbearing chairman aura brother Shen was actually a bro-con. Everyone in this family was such a treasure C thought Lin ShuYi as he felt so lucky to get a chance to meet them. In the end, Shen Yan still stayed behind because, ording to old master Shen, father Shen was more appropriate to go than Shen Yan since this trip was to introduce the head of both families. Thus, two cars, one after the other, left the Shen family house. Before leaving, Lin ShuYi gave old man Yang a call. Knowing the Shen family wanted toe to S city in person, old man Yang was overwhelmed and couldnt believe it. Although he knew that Shen Fus family wasnt ordinary, he had never asked about it. It wasnt until he heard from Xiao Wans grandma that he found out the Shen family couldnt be described with a family with money. Dont even think abouting into contact with them, old man Yang had never even thought of meeting one of them before. Back then, when he learned about the matter between Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu, he was worried that Shen family would put Lin ShuYi in a difficult spot, but now, seeing the Shen family all came to the S city for Lin ShuYi, it was clear to the eyes how much they treasured him, and enough to see how much care Shen Fu gave to Lin ShuYi. Nevertheless, old man Yang felt that it wasnt his position to ept the betrothal gifts, despite the fact that both of Lin ShuYis parents had gone. He found himself unable to ept it. But he was still very moved by this heart of Lin ShuYis, because this action of his was like telling everyone old man Yang was his family. After hanging up the phone with Lin ShuYi, old man Yang hurriedly called Xiao Wans grandma over. Slow down, slow down, whats the situation? Old man Yang spoke to Xiao Wans grandma while opening his wallet, Hurry, help me see whether my house is messy or not. Xiao Fus family ising over soon but my house is so worn out, I cant possibly let them think of me as a messy person. I want to buy food but I dont know what they like. Maybe I should just buy one of everything? Or maybe I should call them to ask... Old man Yang obviously looked a bit nervous, fidgeting as he kept holding up every object, he waspletely at lost to know what to do first. Xiao Wans grandmothers first reactions was stunned because she didnt know who old man Yang was talking about. After a while, she finally understood. She patted old man Yangs arm and smiled, Dont be nervous, they are onlying to greet the parents of their son-inw. And your house, there is nothing in need of cleaning. You love to clean everyday, how can there be dirt? If they want toe, let them. You dont have to get yourself all tensed up. Old man Yang was still muttering to himself about the surroundings, Its not the same ah. For them toe here means that they are very fond of Xiao Yi, and I cant let Xiao Yi down because of my ce. Having that said, Xiao Yi sees me as his grandpa, so, as his grandpa, I should also help him properly arrange everything. What about Xiao Yis house? Should I clean it too? When Xiao Wans grandma saw how nervous he was, she stopped teasing him and said, You already cleaned it yesterday at noon. Its very tidy and doesnt need to be cleaned anymore. I will go with you to buy food and whip up something tasty. And when they arrive, there will be a hot meal ready. Old man Yang nodded. Yes, yes, buy food first. Buy food first. By the time Lin ShuYis car arrived in the city, old man Yang had finished preparing. The stew had been prepared, a stir-fried dish could be done within the minute they arrived, and as soon as they stepped in the house they could start washing their hands to eat. The moment their car entered the alley, they could see old man Yang squatting at the front door with his eyes half-closed. When old man Yang saw Lin ShuYi in the front seat, he immediately walked over. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu both got out of the car first. They greeted him as soon as they saw him. Old man Yang was beaming. After a while, old master Shen walked out of the car with a cane in his hand. In the end, old man Yang was still a little nervous. Lin ShuYi went over and held his hand. Old master Shen stood beside them. Before Shen Fu opened his mouth to introduce him, he reached out his hand and smiled, Im Shen Fus grandpa. I have asked Xiao Yi, the two of us are not really far apart in age, so lets skip all the formality and just call me Shen DeShan. Old man Yangs nervousness was reduced by half thanks to that sentence, but to call him by name naturally was something he couldnt do. Old master Shen looked younger than him, but Shen Fu was already this big, old man Yang didnt dare to see himself as older. So he asked, May I know how old are you this year? Old master Shen smiled, Seventy-six. Old man Yang was a little surprised. Old master Shen was already seventy-six, older than him by five years, but he looked so much younger. However, seniority couldnt be decided by appearance, so old man Yang smiled back, Old master Shen, you are five years older than me, calling you by name is a bit distant, I will call you Shenoge instead. Old master Shen didnt mind old man Yangs friendliness, instead, he looked very happy, Good good, I will call you Yangodi. t/n:oge: big bro,odi: younger bro. Father Shen got out of the second car, and when he saw his old man, who was so old but still like to call each other brothers, he covered his darkened face. When he finished covering his face, he took mother Shen to old man Yang to say hi. Uncle Yang. In front of old man Yang, father Shen, in his suit, and dignified mother Shen gave old man Yang a very respectful greeting. Old man Yang was shocked, he quickly said, You dont have to be so polite. Old master Shen was not happy, Were not, this etiquette shouldnt be forgotten no matter what the circumstances. This is my son and daughter-inw, Shen Fus parents, we all came together. After the introductions had been made, Xiao Wans grandma gave them a shout. Old man Yang finally remembered and told them to hurry into the house.As soon as they entered the house, they could smell a delicious aroma. Xiao Wans grandma walked out with a y pot and, unlike old man Yang, when she saw them she wasnt nervous at all. Both Xiao Fus parents are here ah? And this must be, ...Xiao Fus grandpa? I have heard about youing. Come,e and have a sit. After another round of introduction, everyone finally sat down. Once everyone was seated, old man Yang couldnt stop peeking at the expression of the members of Shen family when they looked around the house. He feared that they would find this house terrible. But it didnt happen like he had imagined. Even though everyone was looking around the house, not a single one of them had a disgusted expression. On the contrary, after looking around half a day, old master Shen finally expressed, I havent lived in this kind of house with a yard for many years. Its great to have a ce where you can grow whatever you want to eat. I remember when I was young, I was brought back to my hometown by my parents. There was a big pear tree in the yard of my old home. The pears on the top were so sweet. Later on, the tree was cut down and, since then, I havent had any pears as sweet... The words of old master Shenpletely opened up everyones mouths. Everyone sat and chattered nonstop, they didnt look like they had just met earlier. Both father Shen and mother Shen were born in the city. They didnt have anymon topics, but they were still listening carefully. Theyd reply from time to time, even if there was nothing to say, they didnt make the atmosphere awkward. Old man Yang couldnt help but think that it wasnt only just because they were fond of Lin ShuYi, but also because the Shen familys upbringing. Even when they came from a different world, it didnt put him in an ufortable position. And after a meal, old master Shen also fully understood whst type of person old man Yang was. An ordinary and simple man who was good to Lin ShuYi from his heart, who was all nervous because of their arrival but didnt show a bit of ttery. He was neither haughty nor humble, this was simr to Lin ShuYi. And the most important thing was, old man Yang made delicious food. Although they were all homely dishes, but the taste was definitely at the top, each of every dishes were made with heart. Both sides were very satisfied with this meeting. In the evening, old master Shen epted old man Yangs invitation to stay at his house. Old man Yangs house had three rooms in total, which he had all cleaned. One room for old master Shen and one room for father and mother Shen. They were simple rooms, clean and tidy. Although it wasnt a fancy house, old man Yang wanted to make them understand his intentions: that he saw Lin ShuYi as his grandson and treated him well. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu naturally returned to Lin ShuYis home. For the first time, Lin ShuYi felt that his room was too small to stay. You finally understand ah? He had felt this for a long time, thought Shen Fu. Whileying the nket down, Lin ShuYi said, I didnt feel it before, but now that I think about it, there is no ce for visitors to stay over and I cant bother grandpa Yang every time. It seems I need to renovate this house. After he had the money, thought Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu looked around and flopped down to the sofa. No, not only did the visitors have nowhere to sleep, even he also had nowhere to sleep. Not only did he want to renovate the house, but he also wanted to change the bed into a stronger and more durable one that was big enough to roll around on. Chapter 70 - Crystal Sugar Lemon

Chapter 70: Crystal Sugar Lemon

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations Old Man Yang was originally worried that Old Master Shen and the others wouldnt be used to living in a ce like his. Surprisingly, Old Master Shen didnt mind at all, he managed to sleep through the night just fine on the hard bed. In the morning, when he got up, no one else was in the courtyard yet. He was used to waking early, and he was also a little worried they wouldnt be able to sleep well, so he had gotten up particrly early. It wasnt longter that Lin ShuYi came out as well. Seeing that no one else was still awake, he quietly called Old Man Yang to the kitchen. Howe youre up so early, grandpa? Old Man Yang rubbed his hands together, smiling. I was just worried they wouldnt be able to sleep well. Lin ShuYi smiled and patted Old Man Yangs shoulder. Its fine. Theres no need be nervous about it, grandpa. Old Man Yang waved his hand dismissively. Im not nervous. Originally, I was a little nervous, because I was afraid that if I didnt do well that it would reflect badly on you. Now, I know that they really are good, reasonable people, Im not nervous anymore. However, it is their first time visiting, so I have the obligation to make it the best it can be. Lin ShuYis heart felt all warm and fuzzy. Grandpa, you should make some congee. Ill take Shen Fu out to buy breakfast. Its getting colder and less convenient to make it at home. Old Man Yang agreed and went to make congee. Lin ShuYi dragged the still bleary-eyed and not fully awake Shen Fu out to buy breakfast. Just as they left, Old Master Shen and the others woke up. After washing up a bit, he asked Old Man Yang, Have Xiao Shen and the others not woken yet? Old Man Yang put the rice in the pot and handed Old Master Shen a cup of water. Theyve gotten up to buy breakfast. Said that it wouldnt be convenient to make it in such cold weather. Old Master Shen also smiled. It was definitely Xiao Yi who said that. Hes much more responsible than that brat of ours. No no, Xiao Fu is a very good child, too. He was very obedient to Xiao Yi while helping out over here. It wasnt until he had finished saying this that Old Man Yang snapped back and carefully looked at Old Master Shens expression, afraid that Old Master Shen wouldnt be happy. However, the other didnt seem displeased at all, insteadughing and saying, Haha, being wrapped around our wives finger, that runs in the family! But it isnt a bad thing to listen to yourdy! Old Master Shen really did think of Lin ShuYi as the Shen family grandsons wife. He kept using words like wife anddy, which was a little awkward for Old Man Yang, but this also meant that the Shen Family really had truly epted Lin ShuYi, which made Old Man Yang very happy indeed. Old Master Shen was older than him, yet he was so much more open and epting of Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi. He should learn from this man and reflect upon this more. It was only then that Old Master Shen finally sipped at the water he was given. His eyes narrowed appreciatively. What kind of water is this? It tastes good. It had a slightly astringent vor to it at first, but then it turned sweet, the fresh aroma spreading from the tip of the tongue to the taste buds before it slid down the throat, warming. It was delicious. Old Master Shen raised the cup, only just realizing that his water was a very faint brown, a slight sour hint in the aroma it emitted, though there didnt seem to be anything in there. Old Man Yang nced back and smiled. Crystal sugar lemon water, it helps with arthritis. I like to make and drink some every day in winter. If Old Brother Shen likes it, then you can take some. I have quite a lot left. Old Master Shen usually preferred to drink tea at home, so he rarely went for sweet things like this. To him, all those soft drinks were full of sugar or other chemicals. They were sweet, but they didnt have any real vor to them. It was his first time having this crystal sugar lemon water but it tasted great. Dad, Uncle Yang, what are you guys doing? Howe I can smell lemon water? Shen Fus mother had just washed up. Seeing the two chatting, she came over to join in. Old Master Shenughed. You have a good nose. I just tried it. It seems like you drink it quite often, LiYun? They all say that this is a beauty treatment. I tried once but it wasnt sessful. It was rather bitter. Then the ones I bought outside were too sweet. Ive never tried a proper version. Old Man Yang retrieved two upside-down cups from on top of the cupboard, taking out a small y pitcher from the fridge. Shen Fus mother looked at the pitcher admiringly. I havent seen any y pitchers like this for a while now. Howe you have one, Uncle Yang? Old Man Yang smiled. This pitcher is quite old now. People used these in the past. Im more used to them. I just cant get the hang of those new food containers you can buy. Its not broken or anything, so I didnt want to throw it away. Though it was a rather old pitcher, it was very clean, and it was just as useful as those expensive food containers sold in shops at keeping it airtight. In addition, it wasnt transparent, so they could keep it for longer. As soon as the lid was taken off, the sour of the lemon and the sweet of the crystal sugar poured out. Shen Fus mother had her eyes locked onto the pitcher. This is it, this is the scent. I dont know where I tried it first, but the aroma is exactly the same, and I never found anything better. Old Man Yang used adle to fill the two cups, onedle of lemon water per cup. Then he used warm water to dilute it, the fragrance instantly bing mist and dispersing in the air. This wont keep for very long. At most, half a month, so I didnt make too much. If you like it, take it with you. It isnt anything expensive. However, youngdy Shen is right. It doesnt just help with soothing the throat, but is also a beauty product. Its best for thedies. Shen Fus mother sipped at the cup, eyes lighting up. Thank you for this, Uncle Yang. The three continued chatting for a while longer before Shen Fus father made his appearance. He also enjoyed the lemon water greatly. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi were out buying breakfast. They chose all sorts: a few salted ones that Old Master Shen liked before getting some sweet ones for Lin ShuYi and split them between their bags before heading back. When they got back, the four were all standing next to the kitchen, chatting happily. Old Master Shen had even started helping Old Man Yang out, which made Shen Fu go wide-eyed in shock. It wasnt just them though, even Elder Wen, who was his grandfathers closest friend, had rarely ever seen Old Master Shen help out like this. It was clear that the two were having fun chatting. Although, Elder Wen was never one to do this sort of work in the first ce. Lin ShuYis lips curved into a slight smile. He seemed very happy to see this. Shen Fu, helplessly smitten with his wife, recognized the happiness that shone in Lin ShuYis eyes, and with everyone getting along so harmoniously, he happily... grabbed Lin ShuYis waist, trying to show off their love. Were back! The moment everyone turned to look at them, a soft spot on his waist was pinched between Lin ShuYis fingers as he smiled and said, Weve brought back some breakfast. Grandpa Shen, uncle, auntie, you should all eat it while its hot. Shen Fus arm was still at Lin ShuYis waist, hovering awkwardly, and Shen Fus expression was even stranger as he gritted his teeth and forced himself to greet everyone with a smile. Yes, lets, eat, while, its, still, hot. It wasnt until everyone went back inside that Lin ShuYi let go. By then, Shen Fu had gone pale. Lin ShuYi hadnt pinched him very hard, he just felt that Shen Fus actions were a little disrespectful while in front of their seniors. He turned to scold Shen Fu, but that was when saw Shen Fu holding onto his own waist, face pale. I... I didnt pinch you that hard, did I? Shen Fu didnt reply, just holding onto his own waist as if he were in great pain. Lin ShuYi started to panic a little, not caring that they were in the middle of the courtyard or if anyone could see them, immediately going to lift Shen Fus shirt. Let me see, did I identally hurt you? Shen Fu finally straightened and let him lift the sweater he was wearing under his coat. With the sweater up, Shen Fus beautiful,pletely unblemished abs were revealed. If you continue, I wont be able to hold back anymore. Above Lin ShuYis head, Shen Fu finally gave a suggestive smirk. Having decided that he had teased the other enough, Shen Fu wanted to take this chance to embrace Lin ShuYi, but he miscalcted. As soon as Lin ShuYi realized he was being tricked, he pinched Shen Fus waist properly, harshly this time and twisted in frustration. Shen Fu didnt feel so good at that. Before, when Lin ShuYi pinched him, it was a turn on, which ended with Shen Fu wanting to tease him, but all he really managed to do was to drop a rock on his own foot. Yet in their current situation, he couldnt even cry out, so he had no choice but to swallow his pain. Lin ShuYi let go, gazing at him with narrowed eyes. Can you hold back now? Shen Fu: ... sob. Poor Shen Fu, with his n backfiring on him, left to go and distribute breakfast. Watching as Shen Fu rubbed his waist, Lin ShuYi felt guilty. Did he pinch him too hard? Yet this guilt didntst ten minutes, for Shen Fu used the excuse of helping him get the dishes ready to take some skinship benefits for himself. He had a te in each hand, trembling so hard he almost dropped them as Shen Fu sucked and kissed his lips. Seeing his lips reddened and swollen, Shen Fu smiled. Your pinch really hurt. Id say that kiss makes up for about a tenth of it. Lin ShuYi wanted to throw the te at his face. After admiring his handiwork, Shen Fu took one of Lin ShuYis tes and left. When Lin ShuYi entered the room, he didnt even dare to look up. But in the end, Old Man Yang still noticed. Xiao Yi, why are your lips so red?! Did I add too much chili?! Old Master Shen nced up, coughed, and looked back down. Shen Fus parents simultaneously looked over at Lin ShuYi and simultaneously coughed and looked back down. Shen Fu looked up for a good, long while, his smile practically ear to ear before he coughed and bullshitted in a serious tone, Hm, todays dishes really are spicy. Old Man Yang, who had only added a tiny bit of chili, waspletely baffled. Chapter 71 - Milk Chiffon Cake

Chapter 71: Milk Chiffon Cake

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Lin ShuYi brought Grandfather Shen to see XiQin Restaurant during the afternoon. Lin ShuYi had told Grandfather Shen long ago about how he had borrowed Shen Fus money to open the restaurant. Before Grandfather Shen could even speak, Mama Shen spoke first. When you two get married, whats his will be yours, so whats the point of allocating it so thoroughly? Lin ShuYi was slightly startled, before he said, Whats his is his, whats mine is mine. Its not because of his money. Mama Shen started before sheughed till she was shaking. I know that youre not with him because of his money. You know, Xiao Yi, how are you so adorable? Grandfather Shen also started chuckling. Okay, lets go. Arent we going to the restaurant? Shen Fu walked out from inside, puzzled. Why is everyone having such a great time? Nobody answered him. He turned to look at Lin ShuYi, but I dont know either was written all over Lin ShuYis face. They took a stroll over to XiQin Restaurant. It was almost opening day for XiQin Restaurant. Everything was bought and prepared long in advance. Since Old Man Yang heard Xiao Wan say that charcoal bundles could get rid of strange smells and formaldehyde, he asked Xiao Wan to buy some charcoal bundles for him, cing it in all corners. Even though the renovators had said over and over that they were using environmentally friendly material that didnt cause pollution. The trees and flowers that Shen Fu had ordered from the flower and bird market had also been sent over when they werent there. All they had to do was open the doors and start weing customers. Grandfather Shen was very satisfied with XiQin Restaurant. From the renovations to the fixings to the dcor, they were all very much to Grandfather Shens liking. He made a fewps around the interior, braced against his cane. After he finished assessing it, he said to Lin ShuYi, I actually like the renovation a lot. The architect designed it? Lin ShuYi nodded obediently before he shook his head again. Grandfather Shen was confused. The architect was in charge, but he didnte up with most of the creative ideas. Shen Fu adjusted the scarlet bush lily in the corner as he interrupted into their conversation. Then who was it? Shen Fu pointed at Lin ShuYi, as if he was showing off and had his greatest wish fulfilled. Lin ShuYi nodded seriously. Grandfather Shen was shocked. XiQin Restaurants interior was mostly in the traditional style, but it wasntpletely out of ce with the rest of the big citys atmosphere either. Instead, it melded the two together perfectly. Grandfather Shen wouldnt be too surprised to find out that this kind of design came from a renowned expert, but upon finding out that it came from Lin ShuYi, Grandfather Shen was very amazed. After all, Lin ShuYi had never learned how to design before. Grandfather Shen shot an eye at Lin ShuYi, not batting an eyelid. He felt like this grandsons wife was basically a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Our Xiao Yi is truly too incredible. Shen Mama was the only one who didnt approach problems based onmon sense. Her line of thought was so fast that Papa Shen simply couldnt keep up, so he could only watch as his own wife became their son-inws number one fan. Good-looking, good at cooking, clever and even knows how to design. Hes basically unequalled! When Papa Shen heard that, he shared a look with Grandfather Shen. They silently added on one more line: he also knows calligraphy. Shen Fu also added on one more line silently in his mind: he can also ride a horse. With all these added together, no matter how you looked at it, those didnt seem like things that an eighteen-year-old boy who had just graduated high school and didnt even go to college would know. While Shen Fu felt as if he had picked up a treasure once again, his heart also ached. He had beenpletely honest with Lin ShuYi about everything, but Shen Fu didnt know when his wife would finally tell him about himself. The three of them silently added up the sum in their minds, before they changed the topic together. This flower... That sign outside... That screen upstairs... The three of them: ... They didnt even have the most basic of coordination. That was enough. Mama Shen grew unhappy. Why do you have so many questions? From my point of view, this restaurant is great. The day it opens, Ill definitelye to cheer it on. After finishing looking at XiQin Restaurant, they went back again. On the way there, they met many girls who seemed to be specially on their way to see XiQin Restaurant. When they saw Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, they all looked as if they had seen a ghost, before they huddled together and started murmuring to each other. The four men who all knew the reason why remained silent, ignoring them. Mama Shen was the only one who hadnt seen the microblog, so she said, confused, They all seem to know Xiao Fu and Xiao Yi. They even know their names. Have you two already been affectionate in public to this degree? Were there so many people who read that gossip tabloid? Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi shared a look and decided that it would be better not to exin this. After all, if Shen Fu had to exin this, then he would have to bring up how he and Grandfather Shen were like chicken and ducks speaking to each other. It was quite arge misunderstanding, so it was very shameful. Now that they had seen XiQin Restaurant, Grandfather Shen prepared to stay for the night before heading back to H City. Even though Old Man Yang didnt mind at all, Grandfather Shen still felt like it would be inappropriate to stay too long. Whats more, Grandfather Shen wasntpletely at ease leaving Shen Yan all by himself preparing for thatrge project, so he negotiated that the three of them should leave the next morning. Before leaving, Grandfather Shen and Old Man Yang chatted till midnight. Nobody knew what they talked about, but the next morning when Old Man Yang got up, he seemed much more rxed and content. When Mama Shen left, she also carried away an entire jar of lemonade that Old Man Yang had given her. Even if it was like this, Mama Shen still felt a bit unwilling and unhappy to part. Just where in the world did this kind of faint sadness in her hearte from, as if she was marrying off her daughter?! When he saw his wife frowning, Papa Shen felt distressed and tugged her to him, continuouslyforting her, When their restaurant opens, Ill bring you over again. Its not like they wont evere back again, theylle back when theyre not busy, okay? Mama Shen was still unhappy and didnt want to pay attention to him. Lin ShuYi revealed some emotion for the first time and went up and hugged her. When it opens, Shen Fu and I wille to see you. Or you and Uncle cane over and y as well. Mama Shen returned the hug for a moment, gratified. Our Xiao Yi is still the most considerate. Papa Shen: ... cheeks streaming with tears. All the way up until the car left, as Papa Shen watched his own slightly unhappy wife and Lin ShuYi, who kept waving outside the window, he thought guiltily, Howe I feel sort of happy, as if Im being relieved from a burden? Really, he shouldnt, ah, he shouldnt? However, they hadnt had time just for the two of them for a while, so how should they spend it? As he thought, he still felt a little excited. This was the first time Lin ShuYi, who had swiftly gotten used to the Shen family in just a few days, felt like it was truly a bit lonely at home. After he told that to Shen Fu, he remained silently outside for a little bit before he answered evasively, Do you like kids? Huh? Lin ShuYi didnt really understand. Plump and fair little kids that look like buns, do you like them? Lin ShuYi thought a bit. Before this, he had never thought about getting married, though he had asionally wondered what he would be like if he had kids one day when he saw other peoples homes filled with rtives back then. If he thought that, then that must mean that he really liked kids, right? Lin ShuYi gave a noise of assent. I do. Shen Fu grew silent outside again. And then what? What did liking kids have to do with it feeling lonely at home? After a long pause, Shen Fu spoke again. Then lets raise one. Itll be best if theyre like you, not like me. Lin ShuYiughed. I understand now. But how can they be like me? Lin ShuYi knew that this country had well-developed adoption systems, but how could an adopted child be like him? If he really had to choose, he would prefer the child to be more like Shen Fu. Lin ShuYis personality was too stuffy; Shen Fus was better, more charming. En, they probably wont look like you, but if their personality is like yours, then thatll be very good. They can call me Dad, and also call you Dad. We can teach them how to read and write. You like to eat sweet things so much, so they should also like it a lot once they grow up. Didnt we buy an oven? You can make them lots and lots of cupcakes, theyll definitely like it a lot. As Shen Fu spoke, Lin ShuYi kept searching back through his memories. He didnt actually look forward to children that much, but now that Shen Fu said it, he suddenly felt like if they really had such a life, then that would be fantastic. As Lin ShuYi thought about it, he fell asleep. Shen Fu quietly slipped in through his door and sat by his bed, tugging the nkets up a bit, covering up the corbones that Lin ShuYi had identally let slip. He really didnt want to destroy the atmosphere and say that, when he brought up the topic of children, all he could think about in his mind was that he wanted Lin ShuYi to give birth to one for him. No, that wasnt important. What was important was what had to be done before one could give birth! Shen Fu, whose entire brain was filled with erotic garbage, really, really felt like he was about to snap. When Shen Fu got up the next day, Lin ShuYi had already gotten up. He clearly had good dreams the entire night, and he was making breakfast in the kitchen, refreshed. The sweet smell saturated the entire living room, and it was clear that it was the smell of dessert. Shen Fu entered the kitchen wearing his pajamas. Sure enough, Lin ShuYi was baking cupcakes. Even though it was first thing in the morning, that was very much like him to do so. Youre up? I heated up the milk. First go and wash up, and then we can eat. Shen Fu didnt want to drink milk, nor did he really want to eat breakfast. He wanted to eat someone. Especially when Lin ShuYi turned and shot him a beaming smile. Shen Fu couldnt help but like out a fuck before he strode into the bathroom. People with morning wood, so unfair! Lin ShuYi, who didnt notice whatsoever, continued to bake the cake in high spirits. Most likely because he had dreamed about what he was thinking about during the day, he truly had dreamed about a little bun that they adopted. The little bun whose eyes looked very much like Shen Fus, the little bun who used a sweet, child-like voice to call him Dad. Lin ShuYi felt like even though it was a dream, his heart was about to copse. So, when he got up, he was in a hurry to find a recipe to make cupcakes. Before they officially took in the little bun, he had to promote his cooking in this area. What if the little bun really did like to eat desserts a lot when they arrived, just like what Shen Fu said? Thinking of that, Shen Fu decided that he might as well eat cupcakes every single morning from now on. He had found the recipe for the cupcakes on his phone. Because this was his first time making them, he had looked at the recipe three times before he turned off his phone and went to work. From beating the egg whites, beating the egg yolks, sifting the flour, mixing and folding the batter together, to finally putting it in the ovenhe didnt look at his phone again. When it was done baking and he took them out, there was very little difference between them and the pictures of the cupcakes on the phone. The so-called natural genius was probably just like this. There was quite a bit of milk in the cupcakes. Not only did it smell fragrant and sweet, it tasted even more fluffy and exquisite in the mouth, melting the moment you took a bite, the aftertaste rich and aromatic. Shen Fu ate quite a bunch, even though he wasnt fond of sweets. Do you think, if we were to adopt, there would be a lot of procedures to go through? Will a rtionship like ours have obstacles? Lin ShuYi suddenly asked. Shen Fu curved his eyes withughter. Do you want a child? Lin ShuYi nodded. Shen Fu was about to tease him and say that we can make one ourselves when Lin ShuYi said, Then I can make cupcakes for them every single day. Every day?!! For them to eat?!! Shen Fu, who feltpletely jealous, wanted to retract what he said just then. He didnt know if it was toote or not. Chapter 72 - Tasteless Duck Neck

Chapter 72: Tasteless Duck Neck

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations Lin ShuYi did not have the time now even if he had the intention to adopt a child. This was because the opening of the XiQin Restaurant was approaching day by day. Xiao Wan had called Lin ShuYi to tell him that her Weibo had deleted the previous post, but recently there were people sending her messages asking about the recent happenings of two people and whether the XiQin Restaurant would really open. Shen Fu was somewhat troubled. Why was this matter not over yet? But this was also good. They could save on advertising fees and it seemed that the restaurant would attract a lot of people. However, Lin ShuYi was so busy that his feet did not touch the ground these two days. He confirmed with the grocer what he would need every day. Although the private restaurant did not win through quantity, which dishes were popr and which were not was not decided by Lin ShuYi. Maybe todays customers liked to eat more of this dish and tomorrows customers like to eat more of that dish. So he had to ensure that all dishes were avable, yet not buy too much stock. Since it wont be fresh after two days if they could not finish it in one shot. The grocer was not impatient at all. He would give the order a once over after Lin ShuYis confirmation, and memorize it. This was because there were many vegetables that they did not usually sell or had never sold before. After confirming the variety of dishes, Lin ShuYi went to finalize the signboard of the XiQin Restaurant. The inscription on the signboard was written by Lin ShuYi himself. Then he let the craftsmen carve it out and paint it ck, before hanging it on the arched door. This was the best decoration for a simple and unadorned shop front. Although each part seemed rather trivial when speaking of them, they all needed Lin ShuYis personal confirmation. This indirectly lead to Shen Fus difficulty in meeting Lin ShuYi all day long, let alone saying a word to him, if he did not go with Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi was usually extremely tired when he returned and would normally fall asleep the moment hey down. Shen Fu felt heartache and sadness when he saw this. He felt heartache for Lin ShuYi and sadness for himself. Thus, for thest two days, Shen Fu insisted on sticking to Lin ShuYi no matter where he went. Lin ShuYi said as a result, Its all beenpleted. We just have to wait for the opening day. Shen Fu: ... After getting such a hard-earned free time, Shen Fu thought that he had the chance to spend some time alone with Lin ShuYi. In the end, someone came knocking on their door. Shen Fu opened the door for a look. It was Xiao Wan. She was full of excitement as she carried a bag. I just knew that you two would both be at home. I just came back from vacation and brought delicious food for Brother Xiao Yi! ! Shen Fu face-palmed. Ah, looks like he wont have any chance to spend time alone with Lin ShuYi. Especially when Lin ShuYi, that glutton, heard the the words delicious food, he came out of the room immediately, Xiao Wan, youre free for the weekends now? Come in and sit down. Xiao Wan went in happily and nobody paid attention to Shen Fus dark face. Its just some snacks. I dont know if Brother Xiao Yi and you will like it or not, but its all quite spicy. Lin ShuYi indicated that as long as it was delicious, he was not afraid of spice. Xiao Wan found two bowls and opened the stic bag, revealing the bright red and fragrant duck neck inside, as well as the duck head, duck intestines, duck wings and kelp knots. On the stic bag, the word Tasteless was clearly written. Something delicious was actually called Tasteless?!! Shen Fu felt that it was not elegant at all! But those two had already put on disposable gloves and started eating. Why did it look so fragrant? The duck neck was dripping with spicy oil. Lin ShuYi only had one bite and it was spicy enough for him to stick his tongue out. However, the innate nature of a glutton was strong. Regardless of how spicy the first bite was, Lin ShuYi simply disregarded it and finished the duck neck before quickly reaching into the bag for a second piece. It was only then did he realize that Shen Fu was still standing and not eating. Youre not eating? Lin ShuYi asked while sticking his tongue out from time to time, Its spicy, but it tastes good. Shen Fu refused in his heart, but in the end, he was unable to resist the scene of the two eating so deliciously. Finally, he went up for a little taste. Young Master Shen who had never eaten Tasteless was conquered in an instant. Fuck, its really spicy! The spiciness spread from the tip of the tongue all way to the throat, eventually even the face was scalding and red as sweat oozed from the forehead. Yet, the duck neck became more fragrant the more it was chewed. Although it was very spicy, there was no hint of greasiness at all. After the three had eaten all the meat, they turned their eyes to the bag of kelp knots. The kelp had absorbed the vor of the meat. Combined with the unique spiciness of Tasteless, it was crunchy and even more addictive than the meat. It was so spicy that Lin ShuYis lips and cheeks were all red and he kept sticking the tip of his tongue out. Finally, he could no longer stand it and took off his gloves to make arge ss of lemon sweetened water. After drinking the sugary water that had a bitter taste and sweet aftertaste, his mouth felt much better. Lin ShuYi held the ss of lemon water out to Shen Fu after drinking it. Shen Fu did not take the ss, instead he drank a few mouthfuls as Lin ShuYi held the ss up. Xiao Wan was in a daze as she witnessed this. Then she suddenly remembered that the two men were really together and it was not like the nonsense that other people posted on their Weibo. Xiao Wan, who had realized this in hindsight, asked, I didnt bother you, did I? Shen Fus expression totally said what do you think? Xiao Wan hid her face and ran away. Lin ShuYi did not understand, What bother? Why did she run? Shen Fu touched his chin profoundly. It seems that even Xiao Wan had secretly done a lot of homework. It would be good if Lin ShuYi, this blockhead, could take such initiative. In fact, Shen Fu did not know that Lin ShuYi was also secretly doing homework. He had always been brooding about it ever since he nearly shot identally while polishing his gun, and had another erotic dream that same night. As long as he was with Shen Fu, it was inevitable that he would shoot identally while polishing his gun. So he must ensure that at the very least, he knew what to do the next time when there would be two people identally shooting their guns while polishing them at a time where there was no one to disturb them. Thus, Lin ShuYi directed his study goals towards the Inte. He felt that the omniscient Du Niang would tell him everything without reserve.
t/n: Du Niang, aka Mother Du, is another name for Baidu, a Chinese search engine.
However, he overthought. Regarding all the questions about gay sex, Du Niang gave him the same reply: The website youre visiting is suspected of illegal content, it cannot be disyed. Lin ShuYi: ... So Lin ShuYi, who was bored to death and at his wits end, was directed to Tieba from a suggested post. Lin ShuYi has never yed with this stuff like Tieba. Although he knew that there were all sorts of people on it and all kinds of topics discussed, he did not chase stars or people and had nothing to ask advice on. So he was not very curious about Tieba. In his opinion, it was no better than a fun game for passing time. Later, he also became a big hit on Tieba because of Xiao Wans Weibo and the photo. However, he had heard about all these from Shen Fu and just thought they were crazy and had no other feelings about it when he saw these. Today, when Lin ShuYi registered his ount, he entered this Tieba called Fujoshi, right. Lin ShuYi felt that crazy was no longer enough to describe his feelings. He felt like his whole outlook on life and the world had been rewritten. Who can tell him what the hell was a man-beast? What the hell was ABO? What the hell was up with the horny dogs that go into heat and fuck everywhere at anytime, anywhere, and any ce?! For the first time, Lin ShuYi felt that being too smart was not a good thing. Especially so when this Tieba had an explosion of porn that was beyond replication. Lin ShuYi felt that what he knew of this world was only the tip of the iceberg. It turned out that fujoshi were such terrible, powerful and unrivaled creatures. Lin ShuYi, who was indoctrinated with a whole brain of pornographic thoughts, felt a bad premonition. He finally knew that such things could still have so much variety. This young student has learned much. When Shen Fu came out after taking a bath, he found that Lin ShuYi had actually returned to his room and locked the door securely. Shen Fu: ... What on earth was he trying to hide by acting like three hundred silver taels were not hidden here? Are you sleeping? Lin ShuYis voice seemed like it was underneath aforter as a muffled hum drifted out, En, Im sleeping. Shen Fu was even more curious, Why did you go to bed so early today? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Lin ShuYi sounded a little strange, but Shen Fu couldnt really tell much through the door, Im not feeling ufortable. You should go to sleep too. Shen Fu rubbed his hand through his hair and sat on the sofa after confirming that Lin ShuYi did not want to let Shen Fu see him. He was suddenly suspicious, why did Lin ShuYis voice sound a little hoarse? And like he was panting? Shen Fus eyes narrowed sharply. It seems that Lin ShuYi had finally enlightened himself. It was worthy of celebration! The day that he would eat Lin ShuYi clean was probably just around the corner. But Shen Fu thought that since Lin ShuYi was ready to be eaten clean, should some things be put on the agenda ahead of time? Such as recing the bed at Lin ShuYis home be done first? Shen Fu thought about it as he took out Lin ShuYis property deed from the drawer. There was only Lin ShuYis name on the property deed. Lin ShuYi was not even of age when he inherited the house. As Shen Fu thought of who knew how much Lin ShuYi had suffered when he was alone, Shen Fu felt his heart ache. He should have appeared beside him earlier. It was a littlete now, but he would be twice as kind to Lin ShuYi. Even though this person who could only give him the property deed had not told him many things, Shen Fu firmly believed that one day, Lin ShuYi would willingly tell him everything. Then what he should do now was to think about how to change this house. They could temporarily move to the small house at the back of the restaurant since the XiQin Restaurant had beenpleted. It was enough for the two of them even though the ce was rtively small, before they would move back when the house was ready. Since the property deed was in his hands, of course Shen Fu had the final say in how to deal with it. Shen Fu turned over and put the property deed back. Although he did not know if this would be the ce where the two would live in the future, it naturally had to have the taste of home since it was their home. Lin ShuYi liked children so much. If they adopted one, they would also be a family of three. Shen Fu could not help but smile as he thought about this. Chapter 73 - Sour and Spicy Assorted Pickled Vegetables

Chapter 73: Sour and Spicy Assorted Pickled Vegetables

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations In the blink of an eye, the day of the XiQin restaurants reopening had arrived. Lin ShuYi got up early that morning, despite the fact that it was only a reopening of the restaurant and the celebration wasnt going to be too grand. Almost everything that had to be prepared was already in ce. After all, the only people who would being to the event were some neighbors and the Shen family. After Lin ShuYi got up, Shen Fu woke up as well, and checked his phone. It was only seven AM. Whyre you up so early? Im heading to the restaurant to take onest look around. Down jacket already on, Lin ShuYi was in middle of changing his shoes. Shen Fu rolled over, and sat up. Wait, Iming with you. Looking at Shen Fus ruffled hair and sleepy expression, Lin ShuYi couldnt help butugh. Arent you still half asleep? Whye with me? Shen Fu didnt respond, too busy throwing on some clothes and heading to the bathroom to wash up. Just wait, Ill be ready in a second. Lin ShuYi was originally nning to let Shen Fu sleep a little longer. The winter weather was well suited for sleeping in, especially with the cold wind whistling outside. Leaving the warm, cozy nkets to head outside into the chilly winter air this early in the morning could almost be considered a form of torture. But Lin ShuYi didnt say anything more, because Shen Fu was already up and dressed. And anyway, it was nice having Shen Fuspany around. When Shen Fu was finished getting ready, the two of them headed to the restaurant together. The que above the wooden entrance was already in ce, with the name of the XiQin restaurant carved in bold, beautiful calligraphy. Shen Fu thought to himself, if it werent for this que, he would have never known that Lin ShuYis calligraphy was so elegant, so expertlyposed, as natural as if he had been writing like this for years. Actually, thinking of this, Shen Fu couldnt help but feel that although Lin ShuYis written characters were exceptionally gorgeous, something still felt a bit off. On one hand, Lin ShuYi wrote in an ordinary regr script and managed to still make it feel resoundingly powerful. On the other, there was something about his positioning, especially his brush posture, that felt a bit awkward. The end result was wless, but still, something about that posture just seemed strange. Lin ShuYis feelings about this were that truthfully, it was a bit awkward. It took him two full weeks to learn how to use a ballpoint pen, and to understand that the method of writing waspletely different from using a brush. Currently, it wasnt the right season for nting, so the grape vines in the front yard had not been transnted yet. The wooden arbour was still bare, but below them were disyed several evenly spaced trees that remained green through the winter season, so the scenery wasntpletely empty. Although the current appearance wasnt all that bad, when spring arrived and the grape vines were nted, this wooden arbour would be even more beautiful. There honestly wasnt much to look at in the restaurant, everything was ready, so Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu just did a finalp around the see if there was anything that needed to be adjusted. A few potted nts and tables Lin ShuYi directed Shen Fu to moveter, the two of them were out of things to do. Shen Fu had beenpletely focused when they were working, but now that everything was done, he suddenly felt his stomach rumble. Im hungry. Lin ShuYiughed. Ill go get some of todays soup stock and make something quick for you to eat. Shen Fu nodded, endlessly thankful for his good fortune. While Lin ShuYi went into the kitchen, Shen Fu pulled out his phone and gave his grandfather a call. He didnt try to call earlier because he had assumed that Grandfather Shen was still asleep. As the tone rang, Grandfather Shen picked up immediately, his voice not even sleepy in the slightest. Grandpa? And here I was just about to start getting ready to head over. You know, these past few days after we came back, everyones been thinking that its way too dull and quiet without the two of you here making things lively. I hadnt even gotten out of bed just now, and already, I heard your mother up and at em, getting things ready, talking about heading over early. Shen Fu couldnt help but smile, because this indeed sounded like something his mother would do. His heart felt all warm and fluffy, and a little bit proud. What about my brother? Is heing this time? Shen Fu didnt forget that he still owed Shen Yan a meal of fruitwood roasted duck. If he didnt live up to his promise soon, the next time he went home, he had a feeling his time there wouldnt be so pleasant. Although they didnt have any fruitwood roasted duck at the restaurant, Lin ShuYi could make some of his signature dishes, and that should satisfy Shen Yan. A couple shared their debts after all. On the other end of the line, Grandfather Shenughed loudly. Of course hesing, how could he not? Now, he didnt say anything, but hes already settled everything with the business in advance, just waiting for today. This... was also very much Shen brothers style. Alright, then if there isnt anything else, were getting ready to leave soon. Mn. Shen Fu hung up the phone, and walked into the kitchen. My grandpa and the rest of them are just about finished preparing for the trip over. Lin ShuYi nced back, This early? Mhm. Shen Fu casually hooked both hands in his pockets, leaning against the doorframe. My mom said that without the two of us at home, everything was too quiet. Heartache was written across Lin ShuYis entire expression. Lets renovate our home so that when my mom misses us, she cane over and stay while. Lin ShuYi nodded without hesitation. If it werent for the XiQin restaurant and grandpa Yang, he probably would have already moved in with the Shen family in H city. Shen Fu grinned, Then Ill look after this. So where are we going to live during the renovation? Lin ShuYi thought about it for a moment, then said, Lets talk to grandpa Yang about it, see if we can stay at his ce. Grandpa Yang lives all alone, we could give him a littlepany. Hearing Lin ShuYi this, Shen Fu thought it was a pretty good idea. He had originally been nning to live in the restaurant, thinking that it might inconvenience Old Man Yang if they stayed in his home, but Lin ShuYi seemed to have thought it through a bit more carefully than him. Since Old Man Yang lived all alone, if they joined him and kept himpany, then they shouldnt be an inconvenience. While talking to Shen Fu, Lin ShuYi didnt forget to also focus on cooking something for him to eat. A bright, translucent red soup, crisp green leaves, light yellow scrambled eggs, and little dough drops. Turning off the heat and adding a fewst drops of sesame oil on top, from start to finish, this meal didnt even take fifteen minutes. Shen Fu scooted closer. Noodles? It smells pretty good. The bowls in the restaurant were an elegant, artistic style, with a simple flowery pattern in varying shades of blue on light porcin. Using it to hold a colorful breakfast like this, it was even prettier. Shen Fu leaned in, and just seeing the soup was enough to make his stomach growl. At first nce, he had thought it was noodles, but getting a closer look now, it didnt seem that much like regr noodles. It seemed more like a bowl ofrge-cutscute noodle soup. Lascute noodle soup? Lin ShuYi nodded. Simr. Made with the same materials, but much quicker and more convenient. This is dough drop soup. Without the need to roll out noodles or even knead any dough, these dough drops only required some flour mixed with some water into a thick, lumpy texture, then scooped into a pot of boiling hot soup in little clumps to cook into dough drops. The soup mustnt be cooked for too long after the dough was dropped in, however, for the resulting soup to turn out clear and delicious. Otherwise, the dough will start to dissolve in the soup, turning it too thick and doughy and much less tasty. Since Shen Fu liked eating spicy food, after cing the bowl of dough drop soup on the table, Lin ShuYi also pulled out a small dish of sour and spicy assorted pickled vegetables. It was called assorted pickled vegetables for a reason. Made with daikon radish, carrot, cucumber, green and red peppers, onion, green beans, and many more all cut into thin strips, then soaked in seasoned pickle juice. Twenty four hourster, a crisp and refreshing, sour and spicy side dish was ready. It wasnt anything umon or hard to make, so Lin ShuYi prepared to pickle some every day to be served as aplementary side dish. Paired with the light dough drop soup, it was a perfect match. The bowl was a bit too small, so it only took a few moments for Shen Fu to down two entire bowls of soup. His stomach was already warming up, with the sour and spicy vors stimting his appetite and even making his forehead sweat a little. Before Shen Fu had even finished eating, Old Man Yang arrived, with the new assistant Lin ShuYi had previously tasked him with finding. Lin ShuYi didnt expect them toe so early, so he was prepared to head into the kitchen to get them some food when Old Man Yang said they already ate. I think you two have met this kid before. His name is Tang Shuang, and hes a clever one. Hes studied under other restaurants before, knows how to pair a dish, and his character is pretty reassuring too. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi turned to get a look at the new staff member together. Old Man Yang had mentioned letting them weigh in on who to hire before, but Lin ShuYi was fully confident in Old Man Yangs abilities so he didnt need to check beforehand. Now that Old Man Yang brought the new person over, sure enough, he really seemed like a smart and sensible person. Tanned skin and big eyes, with the way he smiled at Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi there was clearly nothing more that needed to be asked. One look and it was clear that this Tang Shuang was a bright kid. Old Man Yang clearly had more experience than either of them with people, and whats more, Lin ShuYi personally felt that this person was pretty good. Xiao Tang, this is the restaurants owner, Lin ShuYi. And this is... His brother, Shen Fu. Old Man Yang tried, but in the end still failed voice a more intimate term. Seeing Xiao Yis expression of understanding, he didnt try to exin in any more detail. Anyway, if Tang Shuang didnt realise anything yet, he woulde to an understanding over time. Hello Xiao Yi ge, Shen ge, its nice to meet you. Tang Shuang smiled as he greeted Lin ShuYi, then shook Shen Fus hand. Shen Fu grinned. Sure enough, this was a bright kid. Tang Shuang, quite proud of making a good first impression, gave himself an internal thumbs up. Really, it was obvious from their looks and actions who was the gong and who was the shou, how could he be dumb enough to shake Lin ShuYis hand instead of Shen Fus? And also, he called Lin ShuYi ge not because he was trying to use ttery, but rather, ording to age, Lin ShuYi really was older than him. They were of the same year, but Lin ShuYi was still older by a few months. After introducing himself, Tang Shuang obediently pulled out his health certificate. In this kind of profession, this wasnt something that could be overlooked. Lin ShuYi took a quick nce, and let Tang Shuang put it back. He wasnt concerned about a person that Old Man Yang found at all. After discussing the matter of sry for a bit, they settled on a pay that was much higher than Tang Shuangs previous one. The kid was so happy he almost couldnt believe it, grinning so wide his canines showed. Lin ShuYi then added, I dont have any other requirements, except for one thing. In the future, I imagine youll be making many trips to the grocery store. If you substitute our high quality ingredients for cheaper ones even once, and I find out, then youll be leaving this job immediately, no further discussions. Tang Shuang nodded very seriously,ing to a quick realisation that Lin ShuYi might not be as soft as he seemed on the surface. But Tang Shuang understood why Lin ShuYi was so strict on this matter. There were many small restaurants that had pretty good business when they first opened, and naturally had very tasty food, but after a while their owners would get pampered, arrogant. Theyd start recing high quality ingredients with cheaper ones, and while it was hardly noticeable in the beginning, their customers werent fools. After a while, everyone could figure out that the taste wasnt the same as before. This was why some shops had been around for hundreds of years, while others were short-lived and found it difficult to survive. Lin ShuYi was only older than Tang Shuang by two months, but his foresight was much more mature than anyone his age. Tang Shuang was starting to feel like he had followed the right person. Chapter 74 - Minced Tofu Soup (Pt. 1)

Chapter 74: Minced Tofu Soup (Pt. 1)

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations Tang Shuang was just as his name suggested, straight forward and unhesitant, and he was fast at learning as well, quickly managing to familiarize himself with XiQin Restaurant. He carefully listened to everything Lin ShuYi had to say to him, memorizing it easily. Afterwards, he meticulously showed Lin ShuYi the extent of his knife skills. What he made was a Huaiyang dish called minced tofu soup, known for requiring delicate knife skills. The stock was brewing. There was still a while before customers starteding and Lin ShuYi had the time and willingness to see how well-practiced Tang Shuang was, so he gave the other some ingredients and had him do as he pleased. Before this, Lin ShuYi had neither seen nor tried minced tofu soup , but he had heard of how strict this dish was in terms of knifework, so Lin ShuYi was curious, standing next to Tang Shuang and watching with interest. A full box of silken tofu was ced on the washed cutting board. Tang Shuang then ran the thin de under the tap as well to prevent the tofu from sticking to the knife. He cut it horizontally across, cutting the tofu into two before rapidly slicing the tofu into thin pieces, and from there into thin strings. The soft, smooth tofu turned into thin, but whole, strips of tofu under Tang Shuangs knife. At the moment, it wasnt obvious, but when Tang Shuang ced the tofu strips into the water, they almost seemed to bloom into flowers, pure, white tofu flowers. Lin ShuYi watched, wide eyed. As expected, it really was a test of ones knife skills. He was pretty sure that he wouldnt be able to reach this level with quite a while of practice. Tang Shuang really was quite skilled. After the tofu was cut, the rest was much easier. Shiitake, ham, chicken, bamboo shoots and spinach were all cut into equally sized thin strips. Then twodles of stock were put into the pot, and after it boiled, the strips of chicken, ham, shiitake and spinach were put in and set to re-boil. After that, the tofu, having been boiled in the other pot, was put in with the rest before seasoning was added. The soup was thickened and with a smattering oftro and a few drops of sesame oil, it was ready. The stock gave the dish a pale tint, and the aroma of the ham and shiitake filled the room. Tang Shuang handed the bowl over to Lin ShuYi, smiling widely with his canines showing. Try it, it should be pretty good. Lin ShuYi epted the bowl and took a bite. It was tasted good, butpared to spectacr beauty in presentation, the taste seemed tock a little something. Of course, it was very vorful, with the vor of the ham and shiitakebining perfectly and the tofu practically melting in his mouth, everything was aromantic. Lin ShuYi gave the bowl to Shen Fu and had Shen Fu try it. Since Tang Shuang didnt make much, and everyone had just had dinner anyways, there was only the bowl Lin ShuYi had and what Old Man Yang had. Tang Shuangs expression was practically begging for praise. Old Man Yang gazed at Lin ShuYi with a smile. So? How is he? Good? Lin ShuYi nodded and even Shen Fu gave a thumbs-up. Tang Shuang was ready to explode with happiness. He was a prep cook. His knife skills were great, but honestly, he didnt have that much experience with making full dishes, so when Lin ShuYi praised him with a nod, it meant that he had really done well this time. The four were about to startmenting on how well-made Tang Shuangs tofu was when a knocking came from outside. Tang Shuang was the closest to the door, so upon hearing the knocking, he looked to Lin ShuYi for approval before opening the door. Who would be visiting at this hour? The door opened to reveal two youngdies dressed fashionably. The two were smiling and were stunned for a moment upon seeing Tang Shuang. Howe it wasnt the two handsome guys they saw on Weibo? However, though this guy was a little tanned, he looked lively and pretty handsome himself. This ce really was full of cuties. The two youngdies eyes lit up. Sorry, but is this XiQin Restaurant? Though the sign outside said it was, it was best to make sure first. Tang Shuang nodded. Are you guys open today? Tang Shuang was a little confused, unsure at what the two wanted. However, hearing this, he still nodded in affirmation. We are nning to open today, but its not time yet. The two youngdies exchanged a look and smiled. Thats fine, so long as were in the right ce, we can wait. They tried to peek inside. Since Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were both in the kitchen, they didnt see what they had been hoping for, so they asked, Is the boss here today? Tang Shuang felt like he had been enlightened. No wonder they came so early, they were here to look for Lin ShuYi. They didnt look like they actually knew him though. Tang Shuang called over his shoulder, Xiao Yi-ge, someone is looking for you! Lin ShuYi was confused and put down the bowl, heading out. Shen Fu followed out of habit. Looking for him? Who? Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu walked out of the kitchen and the two youngdies eyes went wide. The two excitedly pushed at one another. Its them, its them! They kept their voices quiet so Lin ShuYu and Shen Fu couldnt hear, but Tang Shuang, next to them, heard everything. The gears in his head turned, and he figured out why they were here. Probably because of that weibo post. As a resident of the Chaoyang street, Tang Shuang had definitely seen the weibos, and when he had seen them, they already had a terrifying amount of reposts. After finding out that the person in the picture was also Old Man Yangs kin, Tang Shuang had been shocked. After that after Old Man Yang had told him he already, he had been relieved. Now he didnt have to be afraid of saying anything. Were those two youngdies also here because of the Weibo post? So were they here to eat or... to look at those two? The answer was clear. Though Tang Shuang had nothing against gays, but he didnt really understand this sort of behavior. It was just good that the two youngdies seemed pretty rational. Though they had managed to get Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu over, they didnt overstep their boundaries, asking, Is the shop not open yet? Could we sit here and wait for a while? Lin ShuYi smiled gently. It seemed that these two youngdies would be their first customers after the reopening, though it was still very early. Lin ShuYi didnt really mind. Its fine. If you want something to eat, then you can count the shop opened. The youngdies seemed a little embarrassed at this. They would admit that they were here to see the two, but now they had seen them, and it really was two of them, no, three cute guys. They all seemed very nice as well, but they really were here a little too early. The ce hadnt even opened. They had thought that it would be nice if they could sit in for a while, even if they couldnt order and eat, but who wouldve expected Lin ShuYi to agree to serve them with a smile. It made them feel rather shameless. Its that too much trouble for you? Were ok with waiting. Lin ShuYi led them inside to a table behind folding screens, smiling as he said, Its fine, no trouble at all. Tang Shuang immediately followed, cing two antique-looking menus in front of the two. Lin ShuYi admitted to them, We have all sorts of dishes, but since some take a lot of time to prepare, we might not be able to get them ready on time, and this time of day probably isnt very suited to breakfast. The two youngdies nodded in understanding. Lin ShuYi smiled and left with Shen Fu before the two youngdies started looking over the menu. With this, they almost started drooling. Each of the dishes portrayed on the menu were personally made by Lin ShuYi, and almost all the dishes had apanying photographs. The photographs were taken by Shen Fu. He had used a single lens reflex camera with great performance. The photos were beautiful and tempting, and even on paper you could practically smell the delicious aromaing from the dishes. The two youngdies hadnt eaten yet, and now their stomachs rumbled further with the tempting sights. They all look so good, what should we get? The two youngdies carefully looked through the menu. Apart from some that were difficult to make or required pricy ingredients, the pricing wasnt much different from other ces. They all looked amazing as well. Lets not go for something too oily or heavy in the morning. They flipped passed the braised meat section tearfully. Cold dishes arent too appropriate either. They flipped passed the cold dish section tearfully. Hm, for breakfast, steamed egg is good. Theres quite a variety of them, too, Tang Shuang suggested. He had looked through the menu again and again, so he was very familiar with everything in it. Seeing the two youngdies hesitating, he decided to rmend something. Since they werent a restaurant that sold many breakfast food, steamed egg was probably the most appropriate. One of the two pped her hands together. Thats true! I really love steamed egg. What are you getting? The other was still hesitant. I dont really like salty steamed egg. Tang Shuang thought for a moment and flipped to one of the pages in the menu. Since there were too many kinds of steamed egg, they only took a photo of one kind, the salty and very vorful icefish steamed egg. However, there were quite a few others in the corner. Tang Shuang pointed out a few. Its fine if you dont like salty ones, there are also orange steamed eggs and coconut steamed eggs. The youngdys eyes lit up. Is there any with coconut milk? If there is, then Ill take that. I like it sweet. Tang Shuang made an ok hand gesture and the youngdies flipped through the menu. Then a te of fried wontons. That should be enough. Fried wontons were a starter, but at a time like this, they would count as the main course. It should be good with steamed eggs. Tang Shuang recorded it all and went to pass on the order to Lin ShuYi. One icefish steamed egg, one coconut milk steamed egg, and one fried wonton. Ok. Lin ShuYi rolled up his sleeves and put on his apron, taking out eggs, icefish and coconut milk to start making the steamed eggs. Do you need me to do anything? Shen Fu walked up to Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi was already cracking eggs into a bowl with one hand, and didnt even bother look over as he said, No. Shen Fu shrugged and went to pour some water for the youngdies. Chapter 75 - Jujube Milk

Chapter 75: Jujube Milk

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations People came one after another, and people left one after another. After thest table was sent away, it was already ten at night. Nobody had expected the business to go so well. Even though this was partly due to the help of the gossip microblog, in the end they were still eventually all conquered by delicious food. Although Lin ShuYi, who ran around the entire day, was tired, ultimately he was still quite happy because the business was booming. He was just a little bit worried about Old Man Yang. After all, he was old, and he was rubbing his back by the time it was noon, a little bit unable to endure. Finally, he just sat with Grandfather Shen, chatting and taking money. Xiao Wans grandmas work was also simr. It didnt seem heavy, but she had to keep bending over, cleaning dishes. As time wore on, her waist started to give out a bit. Tang Shuang temporarily called over two middle-aged women toe help, which finally freed Xiao Wans grandma. And originally, he was nning to invite everyone over to eat at night, but they were so busy that he didnt find the time to do so. But nobody actually minded that much. They said that the business was more important, and the meal could be eaten at any time. After being busy all the way until ten at night, Lin ShuYi didnt have time to think about other things for a while either. He quickly cleaned up before settling Grandfather Shen and the others living arrangements. Lin ShuYi feltpletely embarrassed that they came and ended up helping out the entire day. After closing up shop, they headed to Old Man Yangs house together. The moment Mama Shen entered, she called Papa Shen over into the room, saying that she had something to tell him. When Papa Shen entered, he found that Mama Shen had thrown herself onto the bed. She pointed at her waist and started to moan, Hurry up, help massage my waist for me. Its been a long time since Ive worked like this, my waist is so sore that it feels like its gonna snap. Papa Shen felt dearly distressed, especially after Mama Shen sucked in a breath of cold air as soon as his hand touched her lower back. Papa Shen felt extremely sorry for her. Why didnt you say so sooner? Look how much it hurts. Mama Shen grimaced in pain under Papa Shens massage, while she said, Arent we helping out our daughter-inw? Today was so busy, how could Xiao Yi take care of it all by himself? He didnt actually tell me to do all that much, its just that its been so long since Ive worked that I became like this after standing for an entire day. After her left side felt better, she pointed to the right. And also, now I can also feel worried for our daughter-inw. If hes still this busy in the future, Ill be so distressed. Papa Shen felt like her reasoning was sound. Lin ShuYi had also bustled around the entire day, and he was the chef at that, so he was definitely extremely tired as well. But in the end, he still felt sorry for his own wife, since didnt Lin ShuYi also have Shen Fu? After kneading for a bit longer, Papa Shen got up and said, Wait a moment, Ill go find a towel and warm it up as a heatpress. Mama Shen waved her hand. Go, go. When Papa Shen reached the doorway, Mama Shen spoke again. Hey, wait a second, dont tell Xiao Yi my waist hurts. I can tell that Xiao Yi already feels very apologetic today. Even though Papa Shen understoodpletely, he still couldnt help but get jealous. I got it, only you love our daughter-inw dearly. Mama Shen mumbled to herself with conviction, Of course, if I dont love my daughter-inw dearly, then who will I love. Husband, you still have a husband!! Papa Shen roared inside his mind, expressionlessly, before he went out to pour water and find a towel. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi hadnt left yet. Lin ShuYi helped massage Old Man Yangs waist. Shen Fu stood to the side, and when he saw his dade out, he asked, Wheres Mom? Papa Shen remembered Mama Shens orders and said, Shes asleep, Im looking for a towel to wipe her face with. Lin ShuYi nced at Shen Fu. Old Man Yang stood up. Ill find a new one for you. Papa Shen went to get a towel with Old Man Yang. Lin ShuYi tugged Shen Fu and headed towards the room Mama Shen was staying in. Shen Fu quirked his lips, knowing what Lin ShuYi wanted to do. In reality, Lin ShuYi had discovered that Mama Shen probably wasnt feeling too good by mid-afternoon, but she also seemed as if she didnt want to let him find out. She would asionally rub her waist, and when Lin ShuYi saw, he just pretended like he hadnt noticed anything. Lin ShuYi felt both moved and worried, but he couldnt persuade her to leave. Lin ShuYi knew that she had probably asked Papa Shen to massage her back after she tugged him into their room the moment they got back. Mama Shen definitely also told Papa Shen not to say that she was feeling unwell after he came out. Thinking of this, Lin ShuYis heart was simply about to melt because of this mother-inw. Lin ShuYi knocked gently against the door after walking over to the room. There was some rustling from inside before Mama Shen spoke. Come in. Clearly, she wasnt asleep. When she saw that it was Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, Mama Shen smiled immediately. Its already sote, why arent you two going to sleep yet? At such a critical moment, Lin ShuYi floundered and didnt know what to say. Luckily, Shen Fu understood and spoke for him. Its been a long time since youve worked. Your waist must hurt after today, right? Mama Shens eyes widened. How did you two know?! She thought that she had hidden it quite well. When she saw Lin ShuYi looked at her with eyes that were clearly damp, she stood up uneasily. Im actually fine, I just stood too long... Lin ShuYi rushed forward and hugged Mama Shen, who stiffened in shock. After a long pause, she reached out and patted his head. Look at you, child... Auntie, when I finish getting these rooms ready, you guys shoulde and live here with us. Mama Shens eyes lit up. Okay, okay. For a split second, Lin ShuYi thought about just how good his luck had to be for him to meet such a good family. Mama Shen patted him and said, But before that, do you want to first get your wedding up and running? Lin ShuYi: ... Auntie, theres no rush for that. Mama Shen: There is ah, so that way you can call me Mom. Lin ShuYi: ... Shen Fu: ... Mom, you really dont need to help out with the proposal. The first thing Papa Shen saw when he walked in was his daughter-inw hugging his wife. He immediately grew jealous. He made a show of coughing a few times. Um... you woke up? Mama Shen, who hadnt slept at all, waspletely confused. Thats good. I got some water and a towel for you, you can wipe your face with it. Mama Shen, who was just preparing to take a share, didnt realize at all that Papa Shen was helping her hide the truth from the other two, because Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu already knew. So Mama Shenpletely forgot about how she had just asked him not to tell Lin ShuYi, and since she couldnt understand Papa Shen, she said, Im about to go take a shower, why wipe my face? Papa Shens eyebrows leaped, and he unobtrusively pointed at his own waist, indicating to Mama Shen: didnt you not want them to know? Why arent you ying along at all. When Papa Shen pointed, Mama Shen finally remembered what the water was for, and she suddenly saw the light. Oh, the hotpress. Why didnt you just say so sooner? Xiao Yi,e and help massage me for a while before putting it on. Papa Shen: ... Why did he even try! Hah? Why in the world did he try!? Lin ShuYi obediently went and helped massage Mama Shens waist. Unlike Papa Shens technique, which only used force but had no skill, Lin ShuYi had specially studied how to massage acupuncture points because he had often helped massage his great teacher back then in order to improve blood flow and rx the muscles. So, it was obvious when an expert was at work. Even though Papa Shens massage was still fairlyfortable, the most important point was that it also hurt a lot. Lin ShuYis feltpletely different after just a short while. He didnt seem to use a lot of strength, but the ces that he massaged all rxed inexplicably. Not only did it not hurt, her waist that had been overexerted seemed to recover its original state after being massaged, and it stopped aching. By the time Lin ShuYi finished, Mama Shen felt so good that she fell asleep. Papa Shen stood to the side, overpoweringly jealous. He secretly decided that after he went back, he would find an old healer and properly learn how to massage! I pressed all of Aunties acupuncture points on her back. If you help put a hotpress on her back for another fifteen minutes, she should be fine when she gets up tomorrow. Papa Shen nodded. Dad, then were heading back first. Shen Fu said. They bid farewell to Old Man Yang and Grandfather Shen before heading home. As soon as they entered, Shen Fu suddenly bent down and scooped up Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi reflexively looped an arm around his neck, before he asked, What are you doing? I wanted to do this on the way here. But with Lin ShuYis personality, he definitely wouldnt have agreed, so Shen Fu could only wait until they got home. Today, you were the one who was actually the busiest and did the most. Unfortunately, I couldnt help you, and you were busy up until now. If you didnt sincerely like it, I would just rather you close the shop and forget it. Shen Fu ced Lin ShuYi down on the couch, crouching down after and taking off Lin ShuYis shoes and socks. Lin ShuYi felt a bit stupefied. What are you trying to do? Shen Fu got a basin and filled it with water before putting it in front of Lin ShuYi. Foot bath. Ever since they entered, Shen Fu had been frowning, clearly looking very worried. Clearly it wasnt very good to show such an expression outside, but in reality he was almost worried to death. Before, when they were helping out with Old Man Yangs shop, Lin ShuYi had also been busy, but he could always take a rest. In addition, there were much less people before, and the dishes were a lot simpler, unlike today when they were busy from morning till night, without even time to rest or eat. Even though Shen Fu was very distressed, Lin ShuYi wanted tough for some reason. He allowed Shen Fu to press his feet into the basin, before Shen Fu even started to lightly massage them for him without any particr technique. I have to earn money and repay you, because I still owe you so much money. Lin ShuYi was still in the mood to banter, but Shen Fu didnt find it amusing at all. Do we have to divide whats mine and whats yours so clearly? Lin ShuYi nodded cautiously. En, we have to. Shen Fus brows crinkled. Only if we divide it clearly can I prove that Im not with you because of your money. Shen Fu was startled before the corners of his mouth slowly lifted. I know that. Other people dont. Lin ShuYis expression was grave. Even if there were a hundred people and eighty of them were in support, there would still be twenty people gossiping around. And the people gossiping were doing so simply because Lin ShuYis background was seen aspletely undeserving of Shen Fus. In an era where people no longer revered tales like Cindere and her prince, Lin ShuYis story and circumstances could be shortened into social climbing. I dont actually care about what others think, but I still want to stand openly and honestly at your side. Shen Fu was stunned again, before he finally chuckled lowly and drew Lin ShuYi into his embrace. How did he think that he liked Lin ShuYi more? Clearly, Lin ShuYi was also trying his best to think about their future. Alright, after the foot bath, go to sleep early. You still have to earn money to repay me tomorrow. En. Lin ShuYi nodded before he nced at the hand that Shen Fu had ced on his shoulders. Wait a moment. En? Did you wash your hands? Shen Fu: ... After the foot bath, Shen Fu wanted to carry Lin ShuYi into the room again, but he was stopped by Lin ShuYi. This had to be an addiction to carrying him. Afterwards, Shen Fu went to do something in the kitchen. He seemed to be stirring something in a cup, and Lin ShuYi could also hear the sound of a blender. Lin ShuYi flipped over, curious as to what Shen Fu was doing in the kitchen. After a long while, Shen Fu came in, carrying a cup of something unknown. Jujube milk. Drink up, itll help you sleep. Lin ShuYi was busy the entire day, so his appetite was a little worse for the wear. A cup of sweet jujube milk was just what he wanted, and he gulped it down immediately before falling back on the bed and falling asleep quickly. As Shen Fu watched Lin ShuYi sleep soundly, his heart ached. Where was that little ount book that Lin ShuYi tracked his money with? Could he just go and add a few more strokes of money to it!? Chapter 76 - Salt Baked Chicken

Chapter 76: Salt Baked Chicken

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations Fortunately, there were less people at the restaurant on the second day. The reason there were so many people was because yesterday was the first day they had re-opened. Although there were still many people on the second day, it was obviously not as busy and this was iparably in line with Shen Fus intention. However, Lin ShuYi was also considering the need to recruit a few more people even if there werent so many customers, and there were some dishes that were very troublesome could not be supplied endlessly. He intended to limit the supply of someplicated and difficult dishes on the firste, first served basis. This would save time and he would not be so busy. His original intention of earning money was to let Old man Yang live a better life. Although he was still thinking about his and Shen Fus future, he would not make earning money the only thing in the end. Shen Fu thought it was right to think this way. If Lin ShuYi put all his mind and energy into running a restaurant every day, Shen Fu would really cry. Lin ShuYi discussed his ideas with Old Master Shen and Old man Yang. They all thought it was very good, especially Old Master Shen. Old man Yang just thought it would lessen the burden on Lin ShuYi more. However, Old Master Shen said that it was also a good marketing strategy. A thing was valued if it was rare. Those delicate and time-consuming dishes were more troublesome to make and the cost would naturally not be low. If there was no limit on the supply, firstly, there would be an increase on their burden; secondly it would no longer be as attractive if there was more. This would form a subconscious thought that the item was very popr if there was limited supply on a firste first served basis. If the customer could not eat this time, they would keep thinking about eating it, creating a virtuous circle. Furthermore, things with limited supply would always make people feel that it was more mysterious. Even if there was no previous interest in this dish, they would still rush to try give it a taste based off the justification that it was in limited supply. Old Master Shen felt that Lin ShuYi was rather business-minded. Then Lin ShuYi brought up the need to recruit a few more people. Old man Yang said to leave this matter to him and went to look for people after eating. The next day was not really busy because opening day was over. So Lin ShuYi decided to close up earlier in the evening, and treated everyone to the meal that he had promised them yesterday. Lin ShuYi had prepared the dishes long ago since the restaurant closed early, and some of the dishes that needed to be prepared in advance were already on the stove. Lin ShuYi said that he did not need Mother Shens help with anything this time and he could do it himself. Tang Shuang was left to help him in the shop while the rest of the people were brought out by Shen Fu for a stroll. In fact, the number of people invited could neither be said to be a small orrge number. With the addition of those fellow vigers who were good friends with Old man Yang, it was a total of only two tables. Furthermore, this could be considered as a meal together with their own people. Many vigers had expressed doubts regarding the arrival of the Shen family, but once they saw how simr Shen Fus appearance was with Shen Yan and Father Shen, they could immediately tell whose family they were. Old Master Shen and family did not drive a mboyant car when they arrived. It was just a slightlyrger SUV which seemed to be worth several hundred thousand dors. So for those vigers who seldom read the finance and economics section, they just felt that Shen Fus family seemed to be a little well off. No one could imagine that this Shen Family had near total control of the economic lifeline of the whole H City, and was equivalent to a character that could make H City tremble with a stamp of their feet. However, based off the friendly and down-to-earth conduct of Old Master Shen and his family, it was estimated that few people would believe such news even if it was said. This was because on the second day of their arrival, Old Master Shen had a fight with the old men and olddies here. Shen Fu took five people out and came back alone. Lin ShuYi was wrapping something in tin foil when he came back. Shen Fu sniffed and the corner of his mouth raised as he asked, It smells really good. What are you preparing? Lin ShuYi did not see Shen Fue back. He only turned around when he suddenly he heard Shen Fu talking. It was only then did Shen Fu see that Lin ShuYi was wrapping a chicken up. The chicken was covered with ayer of ginger-colored powder. He had not even began making it but the chicken was already producing the fragrances of the seasoning. Salt-baked chicken. Didnt you go out for a stroll with them? Why did youe back alone? Shen Fu shrugged his shoulders. Somebody chased me away, ah. In fact, this was not the case. At first, all six of them were walking together. ChaoYang Street was not big, but there were many alleys. Everyone had a good rtionship with each other and when they were free, they would gather together to drink tea and y Xiangqi or something. So when passing by a group of people, the sharp-eyed Old Master Shen saw them ying Xiangqi and could sit still no longer. He was extremely fond of Xiangqi, but that old fellow Wen liked everything but ying Xiangqi. Shen Yan and Shen Fu were much more interested in that Western international chess than in Xiangqi. So Father Shen was the only one ying xiangqi with him. Yet, Father Shens skill in xiangqi was really ordinary. It was too easy for him to win every time that Old Master Shen was no longer interested. Old Master Shen could not restrain himself when he saw a group of elders gathered together at this time and killing each other till the sky went dark and the onlookers being all excited. Old man Yang saw what Old Master Shen was thinking with a nce, and heughed, Does Brother Shen also like xiangqi? Old Master Shen nodded. Old man Yang pped his hands, Great! I just happened to see a powerful opponent here today. I dont know how skilled Brother Shen is, but would you like to y two sets with him? Old Master Shen repeatedly nodded his head. He had been waiting for these words from Old man Yang. Thus, they reorganized their teams and and yed xiangqi with others. Now there were only four people left. Father Shen and Mother Shen were walking in front. The two were bickering and clowning around every now and then. It no longer appeared like it was Shen Fu taking them around, but rather, it was Father Shen and Mother Shen guiding him and Shen Yan around. Shen Yan looked at the two people who were constantly showing their love in public and had a headache. They were bullying him about being the only single one there! So Big Brother Shen did not apany them and said that he had something to do for a while after answering the phone. Father Shen agreed without even looking back. What a joke, it had not been easy to go shopping alone with his wife. Yet there were several unwanted light bulbs following them. Wasnt it exactly in line with his intentions if they left? However, there was still another one and it would be even better if he could drive him away. So Shen Fu, who was like a few hundred watts light bulb, understood the situation and swiftly scrammed with Father Shens increasingly sappy disy of public affection. Shen Fu really to admit defeat. They were already close to fifty years of age, yet they were still so sappy to that sort of state. Deliberately banishing him, did they think he wanted to be a light bulb here? Thus he scrammed back to his own wife. Of course, Lin ShuYi did not believe Shen Fus words. But since Tang Shuang happened to be doing something else when Shen Fu came back alone, he asked him to help, Just watch the chicken for me if youre free. Shen Fu smiled and nodded, Im d to serve you. Lin ShuYi took out a light brown casserole from the cab and set it on the stove before lighting the gas. After warming the casserole, Lin ShuYi opened a packet of sea salt and poured in one third of the packet. Then he put the SanHuang chicken wrapped in aluminum foil inside before pouring the remaining sea salt into the casserole to cover the chicken. Finally, he put on the lid. After grabbing Shen Fus hand and looking at the watch on his wrist, he ordered, Following the time now, watch over the casserole. Ill set the heat level. Dont move around. Turn the chicken over with tongs in ten minutes and tell me after another ten minutes has passed. He still had other things to do. Since Shen Fu came back, he didnt have to worry about it. Shen Fu nodded, indicating that hepletely understood such a simple thing. Lin ShuYi was ready to turn around and do something else, before he was suddenly embraced by Shen Fu from behind. Lin ShuYis subconscious thought was not to push Shen Fu aside, but to look around first. Tang Shuang was not here, right?! After confirming Tang Shuangs absence, Lin ShuYi became angry, Shen Fu! Shen Fu chuckled and rested his chin on Lin ShuYis shoulder as he breathed onto Lin ShuYis ears, Ive given you a hand. Quickly give me a reward. Tang Shuang is cleaning the fish and he wonte in for a while. He had always been teased by Shen Fu from time to time in this manner, yet Lin ShuYi slowly calmed down this time. Crooking his head as he avoided Shen Fus deliberate seduction, Lin ShuYi narrowed his eyes, A reward, right? Drop your hand and bring your mouth closer. Shen Fu had originally wanted to tease Lin ShuYi as he had not teased him for a long time. Who knew that Lin ShuYi would agree so easily? Shen Fus brain immediately became sperm and he acted faster than reason. He let Lin ShuYi go and turned him around. Shen Fu lowered his head slightly and narrowed his eyes as he drew nearer. Just when he came into contact with Lin ShuYis lips and was preparing to deepen the kiss, he was ruthlessly bitten by Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu hissed, and his reason finally came back along with a breath of cold air. Ow, ow, ow Lin ShuYi looked at him coolly without saying a word or rxing his jaw. Poor Shen Fu did not even get to eat tofu, but he was given a hard bite instead. Sure enough, he was either dead or on the way to death. In actual fact, Lin ShuYi did not use too much strength. He just wanted to teach Shen Fu a lesson so that he would not dare to mess aroundter. Who knew that upon seeing Lin ShuYi not letting go, Shen Fus brain turned and another thought bubbled up in his heart. He grasped Lin ShuYi tightly, and in the posture of Lin ShuYi biting his lips, he stretched out his tongue and licked a copy of the shape of Lin ShuYis lips. This is also a good reward. Shen Fu gave a low chuckle. He was totally unconcerned about the lip bitten by Lin ShuYi, and began to seduce Lin ShuYi with kiss after kiss. Lin ShuYi trembled and released Shen Fus lip at once, but it was toote. How could Shen Fu, who had tasted the sweetness, bear to stop with just a taste? He grabbed the back of Lin ShuYis head and firmly deepen this unexpected kiss. If the salt baked chicken in the casserole could talk, it would probably say: Its been ten minutes! Your daddy should be turned over now! Stop kissing! The chicken skin is going to be scorched! Chapter 77 - Yellow Catfish Tofu Soup

Chapter 77: Yellow Catfish Tofu Soup

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations Tang Shuang broke open the belly of a plump yellow catfish with one clean cut of his knife. In a moment, Lin ShuYi needed a soft fish with few bones, like this yellow catfish, to make fish soup. The fish was fresh and lively, jumping around, but it still couldnt resist the swift de in Tang Shuangs hand falling upon it. It was unreasonable, but Tang Shuang kind of wanted to be a chef. Cutting through a live fish seemed a bit cruel, but thinking of the delicious soup Lin ShuYi was going to cook these fish into, Tang Shuang could be a little more cruel. After cleaning all the fish and washing them, Tang Shuang plopped them all into a bucket and prepared to go back into the kitchen. When Tang Shuang left the kitchen just a moment ago, Lin ShuYi was still in middle of preparing a salt chicken, with the salt already rubbed on the chicken. By the time Tang Shuang returned, it should be about ready to be baked in an earthenware pot. However, as soon as Tang Shuang approached the door, he spotted Shen Fu walking out with both hands hooked in his pockets. Eh? Shen ge, when did you arrive? This was way too stealthy, right? Tang Shuang was in the yard right outside the kitchen the entire time, yet he didnt hear a single noise. Shen Fu licked his lips, the corners of his mouth hooked up in a smug grin. He seemed to be in an extremely good mood. Just got back. Tang Shuang nodded, reasoning to himself that he must have just been too distracted to pay attention to any sounds. Raising the bucket in his hands, he motioned toward the door. Xiao Yi ge is waiting for the fish, so I should head in. Sure. Im headed out to do some shopping anyway. Sidestepping Shen Fu, Tang Shuang headed into the kitchen, but couldnt help feeling that something seemed off about Shen Fu, he just couldnt pinpoint what. Well, if he couldnt think it through, then might as well as put it away and move on. With his back towards the entrance, Lin ShuYi seemed flustered as he slightly clumsily flipped the chicken over. Tang Shuang rarely saw Lin ShuYi lose his calm demeanor, and thought it was a bit funny and strange. Do you need my help? No need. Lin ShuYi didnt turn around, and his voice was hoarse as he replied. He flipped the chicken back around. The fish are cleaned then, if you want to take a look, Xiao Yi ge. Tang Shuang was very skilled with the knife, so the fish werent only clean but neat and tidy too. After the busy day yesterday, Tang Shuang was left utterly in awe of Lin ShuYis exceptional culinary skills, so this time he was hoping he might surprise Lin ShuYi with his skills and maybe even earn some praise. When he carried the basin over, however, all he received was a quick nce and confirmatory mn, before Lin ShuYi turned back to the chicken. Tang Shuang felt that the passing nce he could let go of, but not even a single positive response? He was a bit unhappy. But Lin ShuYi was busy, so Tang Shuang didnt want to bother him any further. Leaving the fish on a nearby table, Tang Shuang turned and left to find some other chores he could do. Only then, as Tang Shuangs footsteps faded, did Lin ShuYi turn around. Lips red and swollen, anyone with a discerning eye could tell exactly what happened with one nce. Shen Fu didnt help with the prep work one bit, but he certainly had himself a good meal. Poor Lin ShuYi was only distracted for a moment, which unfortunately gave Shen Fu the perfect opening to swoop in and leave Lin ShuYis mind a muddled mess, thoroughly kissed with a hand pressed against the nape of his neck. By the time Lin ShuYi managed to react and push Shen Fu away, his lips were already a rosy red. And then Shen Fu had the sheer audacity to tease him. This color looks good on you. Lin ShuYis re was sharp enough to kill a man. Not only was Shen Fu not scared, but he even dared to eye Lin ShuYis neck right in front of hin, brazenly running his gaze along Lin ShuYis corbone. Eyes dark with lust and wholly satisfied, Shen Fu licked the corner of his lips. Lin ShuYis face couldnt decide whether to be red or white. Red out of embarrassment, white out of rage. The footsteps from afar were getting closer, so Lin ShuYi forcefully pushed Shen Fu away towards the door. You dont want me to help you? Shen Fus voice was full ofughter, but all Lin ShuYi could think about were all the retorts he could snap back and Shen Fu scramming far, far away. Ultimately, Tang Shuang was far too innocent, and didnt notice anything out of ce at all. Lin ShuYi didnt pay any attention to him, so he just wandered off to find some other work to do. It wasnt until the salt brine chicken was prepped, cooked, and off the heat that Lin ShuYi managed to calm his heart down to normal. The strength in his body was slowlying back. Truthfully, he didnt dislike Shen Fus kiss. The two of them had alreadye so far, and apart from that final step, everything that should be done was already done. There really wasnt anything to be embarrassed about. And Lin ShuYi had to admit, Shen Fu was attractive to him in a way that he couldnt even put into words, or else Shen Fu wouldnt have been able to have his way with him so easily all the time. However, Lin ShuYis heart still held a few reservations. If done at home with the doors closed, this kind of thing was fine. But out in public, where someone could walk in on them at any moment, Lin ShuYi was really a bit ufortable. But ufortable or not, he once again had to admit to himself, he really didnt try to avoid being kissed by Shen Fu at all. Which may just be why Lin ShuYi was particrly angry this time. Being led astray by Shen Fu just like this, he didnt have any willpower at all! It wasnt untilter, when Tang Shuang finally caught a glimpse of Lin ShuYis lips, that things dawned on him. Face flushing bright red, he suddenly understood what had seemed off about Shen Fu, and why Lin ShuYi was avoiding him. Such a bright red! Shen ge was really formidable! Lin ShuYi looked at Tang Shuang coldly. Done looking? Tang Shuang s mouth reacted faster than his brain, so he said, No. Two secondster, he realized what he said, and quickly took to his heels, half backtracking, half running, all the while correcting, Enough, enough, really enough! Another half hour passed, and Lin ShuYi finally finished all his work. Dialing up Shen Fu, he informed him to tell everyone it was time to eat. Shen Fu agreed earnestly, but then added in onest line, Not red anymore? Before his words even finished, the line had already cut off. Shen Fu put his phone in his pocket, thinking that no medicine could save him now. Teasing Lin ShuYi even a little bit was enough to engulf his heart in a warm, fluffy cloud, and even when he was scolded or red at, he was still unreasonably happy. There was definitely no medicine that could save him now. Efficiency surprisingly fast, it wasnt long before Shen Fu got everyone present, enough for two full tables. Everyone was chatting andughing as all the dishes were brought to the tables, and even if they were all technically customers, they didnt seem like customers at all. But that wasnt strange either, because except for the Shen family, everyone else who came were all close friends of Old Man Yang. They all knew about the situation between Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu, so they werent really strangers at all. More like one big family. Old Man Yang was very happy. Regarding the rtionship between Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu, Old Man Yang never deliberately told anyone else. He knew that just because there were things he could ept himself, it didnt mean that others would be the same. But although it was a mystery where everyone heard the news from, everyone seemed to know, and no one seemed to mind. Finally, Old Man Yang could let his heart rest. The people present werent really curious about Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu, but they were curious about the Shen family. How to put this in words, it was just, the Shen family seemed so familiar, yet no one seemed to be able to recall from where they seemed familiar. And really, from first nce, it was clear to see that the Shen family was a little different. It was something like temperament, or mannerisms, the way they interacted with the world around them just singled them out, like they were all born with the aura of kings. Individually they all stood out, Grandfather Shen, Shen Fus mom and dad, but they were all also polite in a way that invited politeness back towards them. Whether the Shen family held the same ce in the world as them or not, it was clear to everyone. But what they could read was just that, and as long as they understood the gist of it, that was enough. The Shen family didnt seem willing to say too much about themselves, and no one was prepared to ask too much. After all, the only person that any one of them might run into was Shen Fu, so it had nothing to do with the rest of the Shen family. However the part where Lin ShuYi somehow ended up with such a unique family, everyone was still a bit curious. But then the food was brought to the table, and no one had the time to wonder about Lin ShuYi or the Shen family anymore. Compared to curiosity about just what the Shen familys profession was, the more important thing at the moment was just how delicious this fish soup looked. The shrimp looked so spicy! The smell of roast meat was so good enough to knock someone unconscious, and hey, this chickens color looked pretty tasty! A foodies priorities were always a bit different from the average person. Happily moring andughing away, everyone began to eat. Old Man Yang and Grandfather Shen sat side by side at the same table, heartily talking up a storm, agreeing on everything, pouring one drink after another. Just like two old friends who hadnt seen each other for years. Shen Fus dad sat quietly by Grandfather Shens side, his face gloomy. Who was it just now that said Grandfather Shen had the aura of a king? Come take a look at this. Lin ShuYi sat by Old Man Yang, with the seat to his right still empty. Shen Fu was just about to go sit, when Lin ShuYi shot out a hand and grabbed Tang Shuang, pulling him down into the seat. Shen Fus face immediately became hollow. Tang Shuang felt like his seat was about to be set on fire by Shen Fus look, but when he tried to get up, Lin ShuYi stopped him. All he could do was sit there and be anxious. In the end, it was Shen Fu who admitted defeat, and went to sit by Shen Yans side. Towards the little brother who gained a wife and forgot his older brother, who only sat by Shen Yan when he had no other seats, Shen Yans only reaction was to twist his body around and sneer at him. Shen Fu: ...There was no way this was his real brother, absolutely not. As for everyone else here, no one noticed this scene. Everyone was too busy eating and drinking and having a good time, even Tang Shuang. Temporarily ignoring Shen Fus consistent gaze that set his nerves on edge, Tang Shuang instead fully threw himself into enjoying the delicious food. Only Shen Fu poked at the meatball in his bowl, his entire posture expressing his sadness. Lin ShuYi finally felt his anger dissipating. Finally, when thest fish soup was served, Lin ShuYi broke off the best piece of meat and, skipping two people, put it directly in Shen Fus bowl without looking at him or saying anything. Shen Fu, who was just burying himself in a figurative pit a second ago, sudden shot as high as the sky, lighting up. Shen Yan, on the other hand, who was so sickeningly sweetened by the scene that he felt like this teeth were about to fall out, looked at his brother who was just short of a wagging tail, and suddenly didnt feel so well. Tang Shuang had his face buried deep in his bowl. Having a mouth to eat with was good enough, eyes, what eyes? Didnt need those. It was just some PDA, it wasnt like he hadnt stood through worse over the years. However, a momentter, someone suddenly said, Hey, isnt this chicken skin a bit burned? Lin ShuYi:... Shen Fu:..... Forget about the fish meat, Shen Fu wouldnt even be able to eat the fish bones anymore. Chapter 78 - Buddha Jumps Over the Wall

Chapter 78: Buddha Jumps Over the Wall

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations The next day, after breakfast, Old Master Shen andpany prepared to go home. After all, Shen Fus father and Shen Yan both had things to do and Lin ShuYi was busy with the restaurant as well. This time, Shen Fus mother wasnt so reluctant to leave because she had realized that S City and H City were very close. If she wanted toe, it was just a few hours journey. Plus, Shen Fu said that they would renovate the house. After that, his mother would be able to stay for however long she wanted. Hearing this, Shen Fus mother was delighted, but Shen Fus father most certainly wasnt. Just after Shen Fus parents and the others left, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu moved into Old Man Yangs house. The earlier they started renovations the better. Theyd still need a month or so to air the ce out afterwards. If they started now, they could probably move in by Chinese New Year. Thats right. There was only less than three months to go until the New Year. This was the first New Years Lin ShuYi would experience sinceing here. It had been over half a year already. Time really did pass quickly. However, when he considered how it only took half a year to get to this point with Shen Fu, he wondered if they mightve been too rushed. But honestly, who cared if it was rushed? Being a bit reckless was better than living in regret of not acting. Love had little to do with time. With their lives getting on track, time passed quickly. Especially when life was so fulfilling yet peaceful. Shen Fu thought that this kind of life was heaven. Lin ShuYis house renovations hadnt been going on for long, just half a month at the moment, but it was about finished. XiQin Restaurant was managed by Lin ShuYi, so Shen Fu took on the responsibility of supervising the renovations to their house. This house was very special to them both, so they were both very concerned and careful when it came to the renovations. After all, this house would be their first home. Shen Fu poured his heart into this house. From the structure to the choice in materials, all of it he participated in personally, like how Lin ShuYi had when renovating XiQin Restaurant. Since this house was a small courtyard house, it did take up quite somend, but since most of that was upied by the courtyard, the house was small. Shen Fus n was to reallocate some of the courtyard to actual housing, so that they had more room. They were going to turn it into a sort of American vi style house and build the structure up taller so that there was more room without having to take up morend. Though it was going to be in the style of those American vis, Shen Fu didnt make the house stand out too much from its surroundings. After all, your home wasnt like a restaurant, you didnt need it to stand out or show off. Apart from the massive ss window on the second floor that stood out, the entire ce just looked a little newer, a little more carefully decorated. But in reality, Shen Fu really had poured everything into this house, and it was obvious from the interior. None of the rooms were particrly huge, with five bedrooms and twomon areas. The rooms seemed to all be done in simr styles, but there were unique aspects to each room. The massive ss window on the second floor spanned the length of the living room. If you opened up the curtains, you could see all the sights around them. The floors were done with tatami and several couches were ced there. There was a bar with a very different style, that surprisingly didnt sh. Then behind that was a mosaic disy case. It was a tradition of the Shen Familys to collect different kinds of alcohol, it seemed. Not only for Old Master Shen and Shen Fus father, but even Shen Fu had a cupboard of good alcohol. He could bring it over and let Lin ShuYi, with his amazingly high alcohol tolerance, try some. Apart from these five rooms, there was also a loft with a skylight. It was the treasure of the building, and even Lin ShuYi hadnt seen it yet. When the curtains were opened under the night sky, it would be like bathing in the light of the stars. It sounded very poetic, but Shen Fu would never tell anyone that his original intentions were much dirtier. If they did the deed with the curtains open, wouldnt it be a bit like having sex outside? While renovating the other rooms, Shen Fu thought of how Lin ShuYi said he wanted a child for some reason and then, like he was possessed, ended up turning one of them into a childs room. Shen Fu: ..... Though he soon regretted it, the room was already decked out in tender, mild colors, and it made Shen Fu feel rather warm and fuzzy inside, thinking of having a kid with Lin ShuYi. He really was possessed!! Actually,pared to adopting a child, hed rather have Lin ShuYi give birth to his child. Shen Fu couldnt help but think of what that soft narrow waist of Lin ShuYis would look, belly swollen with his child. He didnt find it funny at all, instead almost getting a nosebleed. It was probably better for him to wipe these unrealistic thoughts from his head. Compared to that, there was a better way of getting a kid of their own blood. However, just the thought of Lin ShuYis sperm fertilizing a womans egg made irritation rise. If they did choose to get a surrogate, they wouldnt even have to see the surrogate mother, but Shen Fu still felt annoyed at the idea. Plus, they were still young. There was no rush to wanting children. They could think of this in the future. As for the childs room, Shen Fu didnt mind having it here, so he left it how it was. By the time the house was fully done, it was already mid December. Lin ShuYi hadnt participated much in the renovation of the house because Lin ShuYi didnt know the first thing about modern interior design. However, this didnt stop him from falling in love with the ce. It was nothingpared to the Shen Family Estate, but it was cosy, a true home. Recently, they had been staying over at Old Man Yangs. Not only did Old Man Yang not find it trouble, he was absolutely delighted at it, smiling all the time. They hired three more people to help out in the restaurant, and Tang Shuang, having gained Lin ShuYis full trust, had gone from a simple prep cook to sous chef. Since Tang Shuang was very smart and truly did love cooking, Lin ShuYi had been putting him in charge of many of the simpler dishes. Tang Shuang valued this opportunity greatly and did his best to make the most of it, learning with dedication and slowly managing to make these dishes taste exactly like Lin ShuYis own handiwork. Slowly, most of these simpler dishes became Tang Shuangs responsibility. Shen Fu was happy to see this because this meant that Lin ShuYi wouldnt be as busy, so naturally Shen Fu would be happy. During this time, Shen Fus parents visited again. They didnt stay for long though, just took a look at the progress of the house. Seeing it close topletion, Shen Fus mother was excited beyond belief, saying directly that the house looked so warm and cosy, and that shede to stay often. Shen Fus fathers face darkened like thunderclouds, secretly deciding that whenever Shen Fus mother came here to stay, he would go on strike! Later on, Shen Yan and Chen Fang each visited once. When XiQin Restaurant first reopened, Chen Fang was out of the country on pressing business and felt guilty for not being there. Shen Fu didnt really mind though, after all, while Chen Fang didnte personally, he still subsidised them plenty. That was enough. Shen Yans intentions were much simpler: if Lin ShuYi wasnt his little brothers wife, then Shen Yan would try and steal him, just because of his culinary abilities. Compared to that, who cared if it was gay or whatever. Plus, being forced to watch this PDA every day, Shen Yan didnt know if it was because spring wasing or what, but his desire to find someone for himself was growing by the day. The fifth day the house was done was also thest day of the Gregorian Calendar, New Years Eve. Lin ShuYi closed up shop at noon the previous day and gave his employees a holiday before going back to Old Man Yangs ce. Originally, they were going to go and celebrate the New Year at the Shen Family home. After all, their house here wasnt ready yet, and Old Man Yangs ce didnt have enough space. Plus, on a special day like this, they had to go home to celebrate, not force their elders toe to them. However, Lin ShuYi was a little hesitant. If they left, Old Man Yang would be alone. No need to worry. Grandpa said that we should bring Grandpa Yang over as well, then problem solved. Lin ShuYi thought this was a good idea as well. Yet, when they ryed their idea to Old Man Yang, the other refused, saying he already had ns for the New Year and that they didnt need to worry. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu exchanged a look. Old Man Yangs somewhat embarrassed expression wiped any suspicions of him just saying this tofort them. Considering Old Man Yangs rather uncharacteristic behavior and constant smiling, Lin ShuYi felt like something had happened without his knowledge. Meanwhile, Shen Fu immediately understood. As expected, after refusing, Old Man Yang then continued, acting like he didnt think they would realize anything. Xiao Wans grandmother said I shoulde over for New Years Eve. You guys go ahead to Old Shen-ges ce. I wont be going. Dont worry. Lin ShuYi finally understood. New Years Eve was a time for family. If Xiao Wans grandmother was inviting Old Man Yang over at such a time, then was it not obvious? Lin ShuYi was shocked. You and grandma? Old Man Yang hadnt expected Lin ShuYi to realize so quickly, going a little red in the face and saying with embarrassment, Y-you guys know? Shen Fu actually knew a while ago, but Lin ShuYi only just realized. After recovering, Lin ShuYi was truly happy for them. He didnt know how they got together, but Lin ShuYi was delighted that Old Man Yang had someone to be with. He had always thought that Old Man Yangs life had really been hard on him, and now he was still all alone in his older age. But now, he was no longer alone! Do Xiao Wan and her parents know? Old Man Yang was still a little embarrassed, but knowing that hed eventually have to tell everyone, he didnt bother beating around the bush. Yeah, they knew a short while before you did. You know how Xiao Wans grandmother is. She told them awhile ago. Lin ShuYis smile widened, joy filling him. How did they react? Old Man Yang also smiled, clearly having recalled something. Xiao Wan said that Im her true grandpa now. Lin ShuYi couldnt help but pull Old Man Yang into a hug, thinking that Xiao Wan truly was a great kid. No matter how Xiao Wans parents reacted, so long as Xiao Wans grandmother was willing and Xiao Wan wasnt against it, then that was eighty percent done. Plus, with Old Man Yangs personality, Xiao Wan parents definitely wouldnt be against it anyways. He really was overjoyed for Old Man Yang. Thus, on this New Years Eve, everyone received some surprising, but good news. With that, Lin ShuYi left with Shen Fu without worry, heading to H City. As usual, they brought a bag packed to the brim with them, the truck of car simrly jam packed. Amongst these items, the most special was a small, sealed container. Inside the container was a famous dish, both famous and valuable. Because the dish inside the container was one that Lin ShuYi had spent the entire night working on: Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. The reason it was so valuable was because there were tens of different kinds of ingredients involved, including abalone, shark fin, deer sinew among others. It wasnt just valuable in the ingredients either. It took a huge amount of time and effort to make, and the steps were veryplicated, so usually you could only get authentic Buddha Jumps Over the Wall from restaurants in those high end hotels, because not only was the methodologyplicated, there were just so many ingredients. So, Lin ShuYi obviously hadnt made it on a whim. In reality, it was because of Shen Fus older brother. Specifically, well, do you still remember the Fruit Wood Roast Duck Shen Fu owed Shen Yan? Shen Fus older brother had a very interesting personality trait: when it came to food, he was extremely stingy. Shen Fu had been expecting it but still felt tears streaming down his face. One jar of Buddha Jumps Over the Wall in exchange for three Fruit Wood Roast Ducks... Was he really his brother in blood? Chapter 79 - Strawberry Crepe

Chapter 79: Strawberry Crepe

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations When they reached H City, it was noon. Of course, they received Mama Shens warm wee again: an entire table full of delicious dishes. Grandfather Shen kept craving Lin ShuYis Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, but it was better to leave that kind of grand dish for Lunar New Years Eve, so the dish was put inside the fridge. It could be reheated up the next day; luckily, the taste of that kind of stewed dish wouldnt be affected much even if it sat for a day. Instead, the vors would even blend a little bit better. As for the grand meal that Shen Mama had prepared, it was a table full of western-style delicious foods. Caviar sd, thick and buttery chicken mushroom soup, orange-soaked salmon, bacon asparagus rolls, and foie gras sauted in red wine. Of course, there were also Lin ShuYis favorite desserts: cranberry cookies, strawberry crepes, and cinnamon apple pie. Since most of the people in the Shen family didnt really like to eat dessert, most of the ones prepared by Shen Mama had light sweetness but still ample milky vor. However, Lin ShuYi C who was addicted to sweets C actually felt like some of the desserts were even tastier because they werent that sweet. For example, the strawberry crepe, with its thin crepe skin, the low fat whipped cream that was milky enough but not overly sweet, and the tasty sour and sweet fresh strawberries in the middle. The pleasant vors mixed together, turning into an exceptional deliciousness. Shen Mama felt extremely pleased with herself to see Lin ShuYi so happy. She was a master chef in the western foods, and she was the best at desserts. But none of the Shen family liked to eat sweets, leaving her with no way to use her natural gifts. Now that she had Lin ShuYi, who loved sweets, she could rx and boldly make them from here on out. Papa Shen, whose wife ignored him the moment the daughter-inw arrived, had a stepmothers expression on his face. After dinner, they all sat together, drinking fruit tea and chatting. When Lin ShuYi brought up what happened with Old Man Yang, Grandfather Shen also felt very surprised, but in the end he was still a little happy for him. However, he couldnt help but also feel a bit sad amidst the happiness. They were both the same age, but howe the other guy could still get a second spring? Grandfather Shen had to stay here messing around with the little brats, wiping their butts after them. Grandfather Shen felt sad, but he thought that he didnt show it. However, older brother Shen had long since seen through him. He looked over and asked Mama Shen, Are there any olddies who are the same age as grandpa? Mama Shen was confused. Ah? Ah, what ah? It was almost spring, it was time for love. At night, Lin ShuYi went to go sleep in Shen Fus room as usual, but when he saw Shen Fu walk on his own towards the guest room, Mama Shen went up and grabbed him. Shen Fu: En? Mama Shen felt a little shy. Was she a little too old to say this to him? Even though Mama Shen didnt appear old at all, as tender and beautiful as a flower bud. This is your own home, why are you being so restrained? Its not like we dont know. Shen Fu: ?? Its not even the first time anymore, why are you being so shy? When Mama Shen saw that Shen Fu didnt understand, she probed a little more. Shen Fu: ?? When he still didnt understand even after she said that, Mama Shen gritted her teeth. Its not like this is your first time, didnt you two live together at Xiao Yis ce? Why are you two still sleeping in separate rooms in your own house? Rx, Mom isnt old-fashioned. You two can openly sleep together, we wont say anything. Shen Fu:..... When he saw Mama Shens anticipatory, eager gaze, how could Shen Fu have the nerve to say that before it was all just to trick Grandpa Shen? He and Lin ShuYi simply hadnt had a chance to do anything together yet. The two of them stared at each other for a while before Mama Shen grew impatient. Hurry and go, why are you being so bashful? As she spoke, she tugged Shen Fu and went to knock on Lin ShuYis door. Pleasee in. Lin ShuYi had already changed into his bathrobe, and he was preparing to wash and go to sleep. When he saw that it was Mama Shen who had knocked, he was a little puzzled, thinking she had something to tell him. But Mama Shen only poked her head in and smiled briefly at Lin ShuYi before she pushed Shen Fu inside the room. Shen Fu:.... Lin ShuYi:.... Now they were staring at each other. Lin ShuYi hadnt heard what the two of them had been talking about, but he more or less understood Mama Shens intentions. No matter how calm and collected he was, his face still reddened. At first, Shen Fu wasnt thinking about that at all, but once he saw Lin ShuYis red face, he suddenly felt that C how could he face his own mother if he didnt use such a good chance? As a result, Shen Fu flipped the lock on the door with a twist of his hand, smirking as he walked slowly towards Lin ShuYi. It looks like we have no choice but to sleep together. Shen Fu was taller than Lin ShuYi by an entire head. Lin ShuYi, who was typically never afraid of Shen Fu, inexplicably felt as if Shen Fus height gave him a sort of pressure. And Shen Fu even deepened his voice, provocatively peeling off his sweater, before he unbuttoned his shirt one button at a time right in front of Lin ShuYi. As he unbuttoned it, he stared at Lin ShuYi, his intentions self-evident. When Shen Fu saw Lin ShuYi had started to bepletely rigid, he felt like he truly used up all his strength in order not to attack him. However, it was still best to go slowly the first time. After he undid thest button, Shen Fu tugged off the shirt from his body, revealing his inverted-triangle figure and his firmly outlined abs. Lin ShuYi, who had seemed stunned, suddenly averted his face, his earlobes bright red. Its not like he had never seen Shen Fus naked body before, but he had never felt so erotic or burning hot when he saw it before. Most likely because he finally knew what was about to happen next, Lin ShuYi suddenly didnt feel so nervous anymore. Instead, his chest loosened. But when he remembered what he saw on the inte before, a vain desire to rush out the door and flee rose in Lin ShuYi again. But clearly, it waspletely toote for that, because Shen Fus hands had already reached his pants. He turned to look at Lin ShuYi, the smile on his lips evident. The desire in his eyes were even more vividly depicted. Im going to take a shower. Together? Lin ShuYi turned away. No. Shen Fu let out a low chuckle. If Lin ShuYi had really agreed to go with him, he would be more surprised then. Actually, all the way up until Lin ShuYi went to shower, Shen Fu kept thinking about whether or not he should cherish this opportunity and justpletely devour the person he had longed for for so long. Demon Shen Fu naturally supported him devouring Lin ShuYi until there was nothing left, but Angel Shen Fu at least felt like the first time shouldnt begin with such a surprise. However, when Lin ShuYi finished showering and came out dripping wet from the bathroom, all the wild imaginings in Shen Fus head instantly changed into one thought: do him, do him, do him. The cheeks which had always been fair were slightly reddened because of the steam, his eyes were damp, his nose held high. His lips were pressed a little nervously together, and the bathrobe was only tied around the middle, so it revealed his exquisite corbone, which were still stained with water droplets. Lin ShuYi couldnt be considered very tall, but he didnt appear delicate at all with his wide shoulders and narrow waist. His fine hair, long and narrowed eyes instead gave him the feeling of a beautiful bishounen from a manga. Shen Fu thought, What the fuck am I still specting for? Wasnt he purposefully seducing him? If he didnt jump him, then he was definitely impotent! Lin ShuYi was given a scare by Shen Fus eyes, so dark that they were shining. Especially since Shen Fu was already lying on the bed, his bathrobe undone and tossed to the side. The nket only covered up to his waist, his upper body bare. Shen Fu beckoned to him. Come here. This was the first time Lin ShuYi felt like Shen Fus smile was both enticing and scary. Even though he had made many mental preparations in the bathroom just then, now that it was about to happen, he still felt as if perhaps they should wait a few days and see what happened from there. The tiny bit of mental preparation he had done waspletely useless, ah. Even though he was thinking that, his body involuntarily walked forward, sending him to his death. In particr, his mind kept reying the multitude of information and positions that had been forcefully poured into his brain earlier. Lin ShuYi felt like his entire body was beginning to heat up. Before Lin ShuYi could walk over to the bed himself, Shen Fu suddenly rose and dragged Lin ShuYi onto the bed before he flipped over and pressed down on top of him. Are you ready? Shen Fus voice was already extremely hoarse. If it werent for thest thread of his rationality still straining to keep in ce, he wouldve long since been unable to hold back. Lin ShuYi, who was being pressed down underneath Shen Fu, just had to move slightly to feel the hard, scalding thing poking into his thigh. As a result, he grew so stiff he went motionless, and all the mental preparations he made before copsed entirely. Shen Fu felt Lin ShuYis panic, and heughed lowly before he pressed a light kiss on Lin ShuYis lips. I will be very gentle. His blood rushed up to his face at once. Lin ShuYi stared into Shen Fus eyes, and he nodded his head once as if he had been bewitched or possessed, even though he knew very well what was about to happen. But if things continued like this, Shen Fu probably wouldnt be the only one who wouldnt be able to take it. Because even though Lin ShuYi was rigid all over from nervousness, the fire in his body and his constantly rising body temperature reminded him that C not only did Shen Fu want him, he also very much wanted Shen Fu. Lin ShuYi wasnt actually a coy person, so even though he was so nervous he could die, he still nodded slowly once, under Shen Fus bewitching gaze. Shen Fus pupils shrank abruptly, before he came crashing down, kissing him from his forehead to his eyes, his nose to his lips, before he finally moved to his neck and went down from there. The gentle and soft kisses alleviated Lin ShuYis nervousness one at a time. From the moment the first moan overflowed from his mouth, the quiet moans and gasps in the room didnt stop once. Finally, for the first time in history, Shen Fu woke up even earlier than Lin ShuYi. Shen Fu got up and pushed open the window curtains, and the sunlight suddenly cast itself inside. Lin ShuYi only knitted his brows, still with no signs of waking. The room was aplete mess, and there was still a faint musky scent in the air that hadnt dissipated yet. Shen Fu started to smile. It felt entirely too good to finally devour the person he had desired for so long. If he hadnt been concerned about Lin ShuYis first time, he would probably want even more after holding back for so long. He swiftly showered before he changed and came back out. Lin ShuYi finally opened his eyes. He first stared, dazed, at Shen Fu for two minutes, before his face swiftly reddened at Shen Fus smiling expression. Shen Fu walked up and pressed a light kiss against his lips. If you dont feel well, no need to get up. Ill bring breakfast up for you to eat. Lin ShuYi still wanted to sit up, but it affected his overexerted behind, making his mouth grimace. It didnt actually hurt that much, since Shen Fu had restrained himselfst night, so careful that he had nearly crumbled. Instead, it was a sort of sore, swollen difort. Even though it wasnt very extreme, because it came from that embarrassing ce, it made him notice it the more he didnt want to, making it even more ufortable. But difort was one thing. If he didnt go down to eat and told Shen Fu to send breakfast up to him instead, wouldnt everyone else know? Clothes. Only when Lin ShuYi spoke did he discover that what was the most obvious wasnt actually his behind, but his voice, which was already so hoarse that it didnt sound like his original voice anymore. Shen Fu burst outughing. Of course he knew what Lin ShuYi was bothered about. Mom already knows. Do you think the others wont know if Mom already does? Lin ShuYi nced at him before he finally buried himself in the nkets, his heart like dead ashes. He said, smothered, Then, you can bring up breakfast for me. Since everyone else already knew, the wisest method was to not go down at all. When they finally finishedst night, Lin ShuYi had been so tired that he couldnt be bothered with the stickiness across his skin. It was Shen Fu who had tenderly helped wipe him clean before cuddling him to sleep, which was why there werent actually any suspicious sticky marks left on the nkets. They were dry and clean, which made Lin ShuYi smile. It was far from what he had imagined it would be like. It seemed that, sure enough, fujoshis imaginations were way too much. However, if Lin ShuYi knew that Shen Fu had only used not even a tenth of the energy that he had wanted to use because he was worried about Lin ShuYis first time, what kind of expression would he have? Who cares about making people cry from coolness? Making someone cry from being fucked was what real men did. They hadnt even tried anything but vani yet, yet here Lin ShuYi was, underestimating the ability of Shen Fus beep that absolutely wouldnt do. Chapter 80 - Seasonal Fruit Platter

Chapter 80: Seasonal Fruit tter

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations Lin ShuYi was still a little shy and felt like burying himself even until noon. How could he spend thest day of the lunar year in bed because of this? Lin ShuYi felt somewhat resentful at this. In actual fact, he would probably not be so shy if he knew that this was something they had long done in Old Master Shen and the others hearts. Mother Shen could not resist knocking at the door at noon. She wanted to tell Lin ShuYi that they were all open-minded parents and there was no need to be embarrassed about these things. Whats more, Mother Shen who had single-handedly contributed to this incident would never say that she had secretly eavesdropped in the corner, but the sound instion the wall was too strong for her to hear anything. Finally, Father Shen, who was exasperated by her actions, brought her back to the room. Knock, knock, is Xiao Yi in? Mother Shens voice suddenly drifted into the room. Two ovepping figures that were lying on the bed stopped suddenly. Lin ShuYis face flushed as he pushed Shen Fu off and frantically tidied up his rumpled clothes that had been pulled into disorder by Shen Fu. Then he hinted for Shen Fu to open the door with a fierce, lovable and proud gaze. Shen Fu rubbed his extremely painful buttocks and grimaced in pain as he opened the door. I say, my dear mother, you coulde at any time, yet you just had to pick this time toe. He didnt even get down to eating any tofu and his buttocks was almost broken into eight pieces! Mother Shen stood outside the door, Why did you take so long to open the door? Shen Fu:.... Under such urgent circumstances, opening the door for you was already very good, okay? Then Mother Shen turned to Lin ShuYi with a smile. Lin ShuYi had opened the quilt and stood up. There seemed nothing wrong apart from him being a little red in the face. Mother Shen just had to smile at him and say this sentence after looking at him for a while, Are you feeling better? Lin ShuYi:.... He had a slight desire to lie down in bed again. Shen Fu grabbed his own familys trouble-causing mother and dragged her out of the door, Xiao Yi is all right, he was just a little dizzy. Hes about to get up from bed ande down. Even though there was a tacit mutual understanding among the whole family, it was obvious that Lin ShuYi still needed a way out of an embarrassing situation. The key point was that Mother Shen was too straightforward. Shen Fu was afraid that after Lin ShuYi was provoked, he would be the one being sad in the future. Mother Shen immediately had an expression of I know everything as she nodded, En, okay okay. Then Ill go down first. Lin ShuYi looked at Mother Shen and gave a slight smile. Only then did Mother Shen feel relieved and let Shen Fu drag her away. When she was out of the door and was ready to go down the stairs, Mother Shen finally told Shen Fu what she wanted to say earlier, That, indulging in debauchery harms the body. Xiao Yi is still young, its better to be a little more restrained. Shen Fu lost his footing and nearly fell down the stairs. He knew that his mother was open-minded, but he had no idea that his mother was open-minded to this degree. However, he really couldnt talk about indulging in debauchery. One must know that this was the first time he had ended his meatless diet. He had already restrained himself until he was half dead by limiting himself to doing it twice, okay? Shen Fu turned to go back into the room after watching Mother Shen walk down the stairs. However, Lin ShuYi had alreadye out. He had changed into an argyle woolen sweater that was worn over a straight cor shirt. Paired with dark blue pants of the same color, he looked like a small green onion that was tender enough to pinch water out of. Shen Fu couldnt help his breathing bing heavier when he recalled how the little green onion looked like under himst night. He put his hands in his pockets and walked forward, reaching out to brush aside the stray strands of hair on Lin ShuYis forehead as he asked, Are you feeling better? Lin ShuYi nodded. Then he looked at Shen Fu with some shyness in his deep ck eyes, Can these clothes cover it up? Shen Fu: ? Shen Fu responded two minutester. What Lin ShuYi referred to were the love bites on his neck. Actually, Shen Fu felt that he had restrained a lot. This was his home after all. Disregarding whether he had been seen by Old Master Shen, Lin ShuYi must definitely feel shy to the point of death. But probably because Lin ShuYi had fair skin, the areas close to his chest had a lot of blue and purple traces even though Shen Fu had controlled himself and did not use much strength. There were a lot of blue and purple marks and it practically looked like he had been through an intense and passionate situation. He would not have thought of it if Lin ShuYi did not bring this up. Lin ShuYis dressing was obviously deliberate when he looked at his straight cor shirt this time. His clothes just happened to cover up the marks cleanly. Shen Fu smirked andughed wickedly, Look down and let me see. In fact, Lin ShuYi did not need to bow his head at all for Shen Fu to see it clearly with their current height difference. It just happened that Lin ShuYi was now eagerly hiding ones shame and was not aware that Shen Fu was teasing him. Sure enough, he really lowered his head a little and asked, How? Can you see it? Shen Fu stretched out his hand and pulled Lin ShuYis cor, Turn around and let me check if I can see it from the side. Lin ShuYis obediently turned his body. Due to his posture with a bowed head, the sight of a snow-white neck nonchntly fell into Shen Fus sight. Shen Fu began to feel difficulty in swallowing again. His finger rose and stretched out a little further as he stroked Lin ShuYis beautiful yet thin vicle. Shen Fus fingertips were a little cold. Lin ShuYi could not help hunching his neck. He felt that something wasnt right. Shen Fu was just taking a look, why did his hande up? Shen Fu coughed lightly upon seeing Lin ShuYi looking up at him. He retracted his hand and said solemnly, Okay, Ive seen it. Its invisible from all angles. Dont worry about it and lets go down. Lin ShuYi eyed him suspiciously for a moment. What a close call, he almost couldnt resist it. Brother Shen, who had caught the entire course of events as soon as he opened the door from his study, passed by Shen Fu without expression and mocked, Look at your potential. Shen Fu:.... Mother Shen was making fruit tters below. In order to prepare for this small reunion dinner, Mother Shen had long arranged for the Aunty to buy all kinds of meat and vegetables. She also went to select many fresh and delicious fruits herself, all for the sake of preparing a gigantic and delicious fruit tter. Seeing Lin ShuYiing downstairs, Mother Shen quickly waved, Come,e,e. Eat some fruit. With Mother Shens call, Old Master Shen, who was pruning flowers, and Father Shen, who was reading the finance section, turned around to look at Lin ShuYi and remained silent under a tacit mutual understanding. Old Master Shen called out, Quicklye down and eat. Now these fruit are readily avable irrespective of the seasons. Its enough to satisfy ones appetite although its not as good as when its in season. Lin ShuYi and Old Master Shen had exactly the same views on this point. Though there were greenhouses in Da Yan, but at that time they were called hothouses instead of greenhouses,. It was also not as technologically advanced as now and what maintained the temperature was a furnace that burned from morning to night. As it was expensive to construct, other than the hothouse in the imperial pce, there were not many prominent officials and eminent personages who could afford a hothouse, let alone an ordinary household. Furthermore, the hothouse in the imperial pce was never used to grow fruit trees, but they were used to grow fragrant flowers for the harem of imperial concubines to pick. The Emperor of Da Yan was excessively licentious and muddleheaded. Otherwise, how could Lin ShuYie to such a ce by a freakbination of factors? This world was like a paradise for Lin ShuYi even though there were still many things he did not know. There were no crafty plots and machinations, no open strifes and veiled struggles, and so many people who he loved and loved him. Lin ShuYi, who had never thought back to his days in Da Yan for a long time, felt that it was rather worthwhile for him to suffer such a miserable death all those months ago. However, Lin ShuYi felt like everything was an inconceivable and incredible dream no matter how many times he thought about it. He had actually transmigrated from one world to another, totally different world. Shen Fu and Shen Yan came down together before Lin ShuYi could finish sighing with emotion. Lin ShuYi felt that Shen Yans line of sight seemed to sweep past his neck. However, before Lin ShuYi could take a closer look, Shen Yan had already turned his head and sat on the sofa. Lin ShuYi turned his head to look at Shen Fu. Was it really not obvious? You really cant see it? Mother Shen had already cut the fruit on the patter and put it on the table, Dad,e and eat the fruit. Xiao Yi, what are you staring nkly at? Lin ShuYi unobtrusively pulled his cor up again. Then he walked over to Shen Fu and sat beside him courteously. Lin ShuYi did not know why Big Brother Shen was staring at him, but Shen Fu knew the reason. Shen Fuughed to himself at once and scratched Lin ShuYis hand as he whispered in his ear, Theres really nothing that can be seen. Dont be so nervous. Lin ShuYi looked at him suspiciously. He would never believed what he said again. Shen Fu:... Mother Shen was really worthy of called a Western-style food chef. A simple fruit tter made by her could carry so much emotional appeal. Lin ShuYi studied the flower carved from an orange for a long time. Finally, he felt that Chinese food that emphasized taste was much more suitable for him. After finishing the fruit, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were ready to go out for a stroll. Though they did not have a fixed destination, there was a huge man-madeke near the Shen Familys vi that they were nning to stop by. The scenery was quite pleasant and with the sun being extraordinarily strong today, one would not feel the slightly bit of chill in the warm sunlight. So the two people were intending to go there for a stroll. Father Shen and Mother Shen felt that the children should have their own private space and happily waved their hands as they said goodbye. Thus, the two put on their shoes and prepared to go out. At this time Shen Yan stood up calmly, I just happen to be free too. Lets go together. Mother Shen was dissatisfied upon seeing Shen Yan automatically acting as a light bulb. However, Lin ShuYi had nodded and agreed before Mother Shen could speak, Okay. Big Brother Shen smiled slightly and Shen Fu took on a lean and hungry look from a vegetarian diet. Thus, the time between the husband and wife became a time with a bizarre threesome. Shen Yan and Lin ShuYi walked in front. Big Brother Shen, who had always been calm and had facial paralysis, was now talking a lot more. He conversed with Lin ShuYi about all topics, giving the impression that the two were in their own world. The most important thing was that what Big Brother Shen relentlessly talked about was all awkward incidents from Shen Fu childhood. He totally did not take into consideration the face of Shen Fu who was following behind them as Lin ShuYi broke intoughter from time to time with these amusing stories. Furthermore, the two talked as they walked and did not even appear to have the slightest intention to let Shen Fu interrupt at all. Even though Lin ShuYi wasughing very happily, Shen Fu, who was always happy when Lin ShuYi was happy, felt that it was not funny and could notugh at all! Big Brother Shen even found the time to nce back while he was talking. Shen Yan felt a jolt of secret gratification upon seeing Shen Fus dark and overcast expression. He definitely had to use actions to show Shen Fu that a price had to be paid for making a public disy of affection before him daily. The air was full of the sour stink of love, which caused him to almost want to fall in love! (Addis note: Ive made my fair share of fruit tters over the years, so here are some that Ive done.) Chapter 81 - Fried Taro Glutinous Rice Balls

Chapter 81: Fried Taro Glutinous Rice Balls

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations In this country, it didnt matter if it was Lunar New Years or Western New Years, getting together for a family dinner was tradition. Everyone sitting all together, eating and chatting and watching the New Years specials on TV, these were all inherent parts of the holiday. And of this tradition, Grandfather Shen was very attentive. He didnt like travelling for the holidays. Such a huge cultural event, what kind of nonsense was it for people to squeeze themselves into foreign countries? Compared to travelling, he liked it far more when his entire family all gathered together, eating, drinking, and celebrating. The Shen family didnt have that many family members. Grandfather Shen was an only child, so he didnt have any brothers or sisters. When it came to Shen Dads generation, Shen Dad did have a younger sister, but she was abroad far away from home. Except for New Years celebrations, she rarely came back. It was for that reason that Grandfather Shen learned how to use aputer, which he had never been especially fond of, just to send videos to his daughter so far away from home. Thus, Grandfather Shen lovedpany deep in his soul, and not just for holidays like New Years, rather he liked having people around all the time. This was also why Shen Fu and Shen Yan, despite having their own houses elsewhere, still frequently lived in their family home. On New Years Eve, everyone respected Grandfather Shens wishes, and the entire family prepared to get together for a big meal. Shen Mom and Lin ShuYi both prepared to put their culinary skills to use in the kitchen, each making a few of their signature dishes, and a few moremon but still delicious side dishes. The countertops were a full disy of a little bit of everything, Chinese and Western cuisine. Sauteed, roasted, steamed, boiled, fried, stewed, they had it all, and looking at the disy, the remaining non-culinarily-proficient four couldnt help but feel their mouths start to water. Grandfather Shen felt that, as an elder, drooling all over his te was far too ugly an appearance, so in a show of seriousness, he stood up and said he was going to go make a call to his daughter. Shen Dad felt that he might as well go too, since he hadnt seen his sister in a long while either, so he followed Grandfather Shen upstairs. All that was left were Shen Yan and Shen Fu, wide eyes staring at narrowed ones. So hows that house of yours going? Thest time the Shen brother visited, the house was still under construction. It was only a frame, and the interior structure hadnt even begun yet. Shen Fu fished out his phone and began swiping through his pictures, sending them to Shen Yan as he went. All the construction is finished. Were just waiting for the building to ventte and furniture to move in before we settle down. The Shen brother squinted at the pictures Shen Fu was swiping through, and suddenly felt a jolt of jealousy. It looks pretty good. You two are actually pretty well suited for each other. Lin ShuYi tended towards calm stability, and Shen Fu could afford this stability. Rarely hearing such nice words from his brother, Shen Fu was momentarily shocked. Then he bumped shoulders with Shen Yan, and with brotherly affection, said, Bro, did you receive some kind of shock today? Or is it just that after watching our public disys of affection, you suddenly want to find someone to love too? Shen Yans face turned ck. This younger brother of his was so infuriating that even if he wanted to bear it, he couldnt bear it anymore. Bro, youre getting older, you arent young anymore, why dont you quickly find me a sister-inw? Shen Yan turned to leave, and Shen Fu continued to talk drivel, I always thought that you only deserved the best. Stopping in his tracks, Shen Yan was a bit surprised at this line, and though he didnt turn back around, he couldnt help a little smile. Seeing Shen Yan moved by his words, Shen Fu grinned, and added anotherment. But unfortunately, even with all this going back and forth, you still cant find anyone, huh. What are you going to do now? Shen Yan:... That reminded him, the two of them hadnt practiced for a while now. When Shen Mom and Lin ShuYi finished cooking, they stepped out of the kitchen, only to find that suddenly everyone was gone. Werent they all sitting around here drooling non-stop just a minute ago? Lin ShuYi looked up and spied Grandfather Shens study with the door cracked open, so he said to Shen Mom, Theyre probably upstairs, Ill go take a look. Lin ShuYi went upstairs and knocked on the door, just as he heard a bright, heartyugh from inside the room. Upon hearing the knocking, someone said, Come in. As Lin ShuYi walked in, from where Shen Dad and Grandfather Shen were facing him looking at aputer screen, Grandfather Shen saw him and smiled. Xiao Yi, did youe to call us down to eat? At the same time as Lin ShuYi nodded, a clear female voice rang out from theputers speakers. Xiao Yi? Is that Xiao Fus boyfriend? Quick, call him over let me have a look. It is. Youre so open-minded, when you heard the news, you werent surprised at all. Grandfather Shen said. The woman on the other side of the screenughed again. Even your old-fashioned thinking managed to ept him in the end. Which is why I want to meet him, quick, pull him over and let me have a look. Hearing her logic, Grandfather Shen smiled, and waved Lin ShuYi over. Xiao Yi,e and take a look, this is Xiao Fus aunt. Actually, Lin ShuYi had heard Shen Fu speak of this aunt before. He said she lived abroad and he rarely saw her in person, but because Shen ShiMan and Shen Dad had a wide age gap, she was always a bit closer to her two nephews than her brother. Although she had been overseas for many years already, she still maintained a good rtionship with the two Shen brothers. She was actually the first to know that Shen Fu was gay. With a naturally carefree personality and an open-minded Western education, this revtion didnt rm her at all. She encouraged him not to harbor any negative thoughts because of this, but really, at that time, there werent any thoughts he could harbor. Although he knew he was gay because women didnt interest him at all, he didnt have a person he liked, and cared even less about what others said. Lin ShuYi sighed, and walked to Grandfather Shens side. Aunt Shen appearance waspletely contrary to Lin ShuYis expectations. With lovely short hair, skin slightly tanned by the sun, and the same eyebrows and eyes as Grandfather Shen, she held the beauty of a mature adult blended with the upbeat youth of a young woman. She didnt look like someone in her thirties at all. When she smiled, it made the people around her feel like they were bathing in the sun. As soon as she saw Lin ShuYi, her eyes grew wide and she said a phrase that Lin ShuYi didnt understand. Papa Shen, who understood, could only react with silence. Grandfather Shen, who also understood, just looked at her, willing her to be a bit more polite to the youngsters. Lin ShuYi was confused. Aunt Shen looked at Lin ShuYi with a slightly cute expression, andughed, Implimenting you, you handsome boy. Not even fully grown yet, and already picked by that rascal Shen Fu. But I have to say, his taste is pretty good. I just dont know, which step have the two of you reached? Grandfather Shen stared harder at her. Previously, Lin ShuYi thought that the openness of this country was already very shocking to him. Having never been exposed to foreign cultures, he didnt realise for everything there was, there was always something more, some ce more open-minded out there. He didnt know what to say, so he just greeted her a bit nkly. Aunt Shen. Aunt Shen snorted andughed even harder. Fortunately, Papa Shen coughed, and stepped in to solve the situation. So, were about to go eat dinner, so if theres anything else you can say it next time. As soon as he finished speaking, Papa Shen was prepared to hang up on his brazen sister, but she stopped immediately and expressed that she had something serious to say. Wait wait wait, I mighte back early this year. This caught Grandfather Shens attention. Havent you alwayse back after New Years before? Why the sudden change? Aunt Shen flipped through the calendar on herputer desk, Probably around next month, both n and I. Ill tell you the details when I get there. In any case, it involves both work matters and personal matters. Hearing that his daughter was going toe home early, Grandfather Shen was suddenly very happy. How long are you going to stay? I might stay a bit long this time. Theres good news, Ill tell you when I get there. That Aunt Shen coulde back early, everyone was delighted. Grandfather Shen immediately began to make ns, telling her to call as soon as she was prepared to return so they could send Shen Yan to go pick her up. Aunt Shen agreed with a smile, and couldnt help but tease Lin ShuYi onest time before ending the call, When auntie gets back, dont forget to tell me every little detail about the two of you. Lin ShuYis entire body stiffened up, and Aunt Shens entire face showed that she was up to no good. With a swipe, Shen Dad ended the call and closed the screen, telling Lin ShuYi, Ignore her, Lets go down and eat. Just then, Shen Fu pushed the study door open, and came in, wiping some sweat off his forehead with a towel. Who was that? Aunt Shen? Shen Dad nodded. With one nce at Lin ShuYis stiff appearance,bined with his aunts usually carefree way of speaking, Shen Fu could already tell what happened. Laughing, he came up and threw an arm around Lin ShuYis shoulders. Shes always like this, youll get used to it. Actually, Lin ShuYi wasnt bothered by the way Aunt Shen spoke, rather he felt that she gave people an inherent feeling of closeness. It was just that the implications of her teasing made him a little embarrassed. What did you do? Shen Fu replied vaguely, Nothing much, just practicing with my brother. It might seem that Shen Yan didnt exercise much, but in reality, his muscles were nothing to be trifled with. He was indeed on apletely different level from Chen Fang. After practicing for just a short while, Shen Fu could already feel his body beginning to sweat. Go take a quick shower, your entire body smells like sweat. Grandfather Shen looked sternly at Shen Fu. Still smiling, Shen Fu took his arm off Lin ShuYi. I know, but I just came because I wanted to see my aunt. Shesing back next month, youll see plenty of her then. Shen Fus eyes widened, Really? Why so early this year? Said theres something important she needed to tell us. Using the towel to wipe his brow again, Shen Fu grinned. Good news? Could it be that shes pregnant? Aunt Shen was already in her thirties, but had never wanted children. This was one of Grandfather Shens sore points. Stubbornly, the couple didnt have any ns for children, and didnt take this matter seriously at all. Aunt Shen always took that fact that she didnt look thirty at all to fend off Grandfather Shen, but Grandfather Shen was still stressed, just because something seemed a certain way didnt mean it was way. Even if her bodily functions were still young, she was still getting older little by little, if they didnt have any children now than it might be toote. Even more stressful for Grandfather Shen was that Shen Yan was already of an age where he should get married and have children. If it werent for the fact that Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi were both male, he could have ended up with two great-grandchildren before this aunt had any children of her own. What kind of situation was that? As Shen Fu mentioned this, Grandfather Shen was suddenly full of high spirits. The more he thought about it the more he was convinced this was the truth. He wanted to call Aunt Shen again immediately. Papa Shen was still rtively sensible. I dont think you should ask, Xiao Man will tell us when she gets here. And also, you dont know if this is really true, so how would you even ask? Hearing this, Grandfather Shen managed to calm down, and agreed it was best to wait until Aunt Shen came back to announce the news to everyone, to see if their prediction was correct. And thus, the second good news this New Years Eve was Aunt Shens early return. The entire family sat together, discussing the ifs and whens of Aunt Shens possible child, what they should do when the child was born. On this subject, Mama Shen suddenly turned around, and looking at Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, asked, What about you two? Shen Fu, Huh? Are the two of you not going to have children? Lin ShuYi was a bit stunned by Shen Moms sudden question. Truthfully, they had actually considered this matter, but never in much detail. But now that Shen Moms asked them the question, they couldnt just not give an answer. Shen Fu looked at Lin ShuYi, then smiled. We are, of course we are. Xiao Yi really likes children, but we just havent thought it through yet. Grandfather Shen also joined the conversation, You two are still young, but its still good to think about things like this. If you want children, then youll have to make preparations in advance. Whether its adoption or surrogacy, youll always need to have ns in ce beforehand. Lin ShuYi tilted his head in confusion, Surrogacy? Adoption he understood, but what on earth was surrogacy? No one had expected that Lin ShuYi wouldnt know what surrogacy was, and everyone nced back and forth at each other. In the end, it was Shen Yan who ended up exining, while keeping his face expressionless. Its taking either yours or Shen Fus sperm and artificiallybining it with a womans egg to make a child. This was absolutely mind-blowing to Lin ShuYi, and the first time he had ever heard that children could be made like this. Without any physical contact, a child could still be born? Would a child born like this resemble Shen Fu? If so, howe he still found the thought a bit hard to bear? A child produced out of abination with another womans egg, what if the child ended up looking like Shen Fu and the other woman? Lin ShuYi felt like he just couldnt ept this. Lets just adopt. Shen Fu said suddenly. Actually, it wasnt just Lin ShuYi who found the thought hard to bear. Thinking about it, Shen Fu couldnt ept the idea either. Then adoption it is. Adopt two, so theyll have apanion growing up. What do you think? As long as this hurdle was passed, adopting a few children wasnt a big issue at all. After all, with a family like this, no matter how many children they adopted, they would still be able to provide all of them with the best education. Whats more, your aunts work is rted to this, so you guys can have a chat about it when she gets home. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi looked at each other, and nodded. Then it was decided just like this, and everything else would just have to wait until after Aunt Shen came home. Then lets eat! Xiao Yi fried up some taro glutinous rice balls, they wont taste good when they get cold. Chapter 82 - Pork and Radish Dumplings

Chapter 82: Pork and Radish Dumplings

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations After New Years Eve, the two hurried back to S City because they had to go back to open the restaurant. Due to this, Old Master Shen didnt make them stay. However, once they left, it did feel a little empty at home. Luckily the house was done by then, so they could go and stay whenever. At that thought, Old Master Shen wasnt as reluctant to let them go. Lin ShuYi had closed the restaurant down for two days. When they got back, everyone else was already there, cleaning the ce up. Amongst the three new hires, one was a middle-aged woman in charge of cleaning. The other two were youngdies, though they werent really that young, they were quite a bit older than Lin ShuYi, being twenty-two, twenty-three years old. At first, people didnt believe he was the boss here. They all thought he was the boss son or something. Now though, anything Lin ShuYi said, went. They also had some idea of Lin ShuYi and Shen Fus rtionship. Apart from the olderdy who was shocked and unable to really ept it, the other two epted it pretty quickly. After all, they were doing this to put bread on the table. Their sry was higher than in other ces and the restaurant was close to home. Where else were they going to find a job like this? So, though the olderdy wasnt able to ept it at first, she didnt say anything. They didnt act any differently in front of her, so she waved away all her doubts and uncertainties, focusing on doing her best at work. Seeing the two return, they were all happy to see them. They had finished cleaning, just waiting for Lin ShuYi toe back so they could open. This was when Lin ShuYi truly experienced the benefits of having more people. He put down the things he was holding and asked, Wheres Tang Shuang? Hes in the back doing inventory. Lin ShuYi nodded in acknowledgement and headed to the back. Shen Fu dug out a couple of gift boxes from the pile of items in the truck and ced them on the counter, smiling as he announced, These are local specialties from H City. Theyre for you guys, happy New Years Eve. The three exchanged looks and the two youngdies could help their excitement. Thank you, Shen-ge! The olderdy was happy too. After all, the ces around here were all small shops, and she had yet to see a restaurant that would give their employees gifts for New Years Eve. Actually, the two youngdies were a little afraid of getting close to Shen Fu at first. When he wasnt smiling, he had an air of untouchable aristocracy, which had them a little apprehensive. However, it didnt take them long to realize that Shen Fu loved to smile, especially in front of Lin ShuYi. His smile was gentle and joyful, almost reawakening the young naivety of the two youngdies hearts. Unfortunately, he was already taken, so the two of them banished such ideas. As the saying goes, it was best to know and respect ones position. They were in no position to taint a high ss man like him. In their hearts, the only one who was worthy of Shen Fu was Lin ShuYi. He was handsome, well-postured, an outstanding and handsome man like Xiao BaiYang, with god-like culinary skills. He was more than worthy of Shen Fu. Though they didnt have much experience with love, they could tell from the way Shen Fu looked at Lin ShuYi that Shen-ge wouldnt even look at anyone who tried to flirt with him. It didnt matter how many fish were in the sea, this was the only scale that could catch his eye. Their inner romantics bloomed with life. Now, seeing Shen Fu smiling as he gave him New Years Eve gifts, they liked him all the more. With these two absolutely wonderful bosses, they were willing to sell themselves to the establishment for ten years, never mind just work here for a measly year. Thus, they became even more diligent. After helping Lin ShuYi gain the undying loyalty of his workers, Shen Fu headed to the back. Hands in pockets. Lin ShuYi was putting away the new ingredients they had purchased. Those that were to be frozen to the freezer, those needing to be refrigerated into the fridge. Shen Fu rolled up his sleeves and went to help. After a moment, Tang Shuang moved the fish tofu from the freezer to the fridge, wanting to cry, before turning to look at Lin ShuYi with despair on his face. Lin ShuYi couldnt help butugh and grabbed Shen Fus arm. Never mind helping, the more you help the more we have to do. Someone who couldnt tell the difference between fish tofu and frozen tofu really wouldnt be able to help at all. Shen Fus face didnt hold a trace of the guilt someone who couldnt tell apart frozen tofu and fish tofu should have, instead grabbing onto the hand Lin ShuYi had used to grab him and leaning forward, whispering into his ear, Then how about I boil some dumplings for you? You havent eaten yet this morning. Lin ShuYi nced at Tang Shuang, who wasnt paying attention to what was going on over here before whispering back. Alright. Make some more for the others, too. They probably havent eaten yet either. Originally, Old Master Shen was going to have them stay for breakfast, but the restaurant was opening in the morning. They left early, not having the time to eat, only able to drink some milk to tide themselves over. Though Shen Fu couldnt tell apart frozen and fish tofu, he was fine with making dumplings and cutting things. He even made a dip with chili oil and vinegar. Then, he set the pork and radish dumplings they had wrapped before to boil. After boiling, he drained them and ced them on a te, putting a small dish of the vinegar dip in the center and bringing it out excitedly with a triumphant feeling of being able to cook for himself. In reality, the chili oil had been Lin ShuYis work, adding spices and sesame seeds, while the vinegar and dumplings came store bought, so where Shen Fus triumph came from was a mystery. By the time Shen Fu was finished with the dumplings, Tang Shuang and Lin ShuYi were done as well. Everyone washed their hands and sat down to eat. Though they knew the dumplings were bought frozen from the store, they were still rather pleasantly surprised at this young master boiling dumplings for them. By the time they finished the dumplings, it was already past ten and customers were about to start pouring in. When they had arrived in the morning, it was still early, so they didnt go to Old Man Yangs, heading directly to the restaurant instead. At around almost eleven, Old Man Yang arrived with Xiao Wans grandmother. They two strolled over, smiling and talking as they did. Seeing Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu, Xiao Wans grandmother, usually very open and boisterous, was a little shy. Old Man Yang was still very straight forward, not feeling any embarrassment or awkwardness at all. Lin ShuYi went up to greet the two happily. In reality, the others hadnt expected that these two would end up together. Old Man Yang was quiet and introverted while Xiao Wans grandmother was theplete opposite, energetic with a firecracker temper. She was also ten years younger. Thus, Lin ShuYi really hadnt expected the two to get together at all. However, thinking back on it, it hadnt beenpletely out of the blue. Xiao Wans grandmother had always been very good to Old Man Yang, and after what happened with Yang Xiao, Xiao Wans grandmother was his main source offort, afraid he wouldnt be able to get over it. So, did Xiao Wans grandmother like Old Man Yang before? Lin ShuYi wondered with a smile. It seemed very like her. Old Man Yang had already told the two, so he wasnt afraid of the two reacting oddly. He had prepared to live out the rest of his life alone, but he hadnt expected that someone might be willing to share this time with him. Grandpa Yang, have you eaten yet? We have. Go and do what you need to. We just came to see if you hade back or not. Lin ShuYi nodded and suddenly asked, Grandpa Yang, are you two not nning on hosting some sort of celebration? At this question, Old Man Yang looked a little embarrassed though he tried to keep his cool. Meanwhile, Xiao Wans grandmother practically hid herself behind Old Man Yang. Celebration? Were already old. Thats just embarrassing. How about we call Old Chen and the others over and have a dinner or something? You lot knowing is good enough. Theres no need to make it big at our age. Shen Fu had one hand in his pocket, the other arm wrapped around Lin ShuYis shoulders as he grinned. Whats to be embarrassed about? Their situation had gone hugely public after all. Old Man Yang shook his head. Theres nothing to show off about this. Were old already. He nced at Xiao Wans grandmother as he spoke. Its good enough to have someone to spend the rest of my life with. Well live our life; theres no need to live on the opinions of others. Perhaps it was because they were older, so the way they viewed the world was different. Shen Fu loved Lin ShuYi and would want nothing more than for the whole world to know how much he loved the other. Meanwhile, things were different for Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans grandmother. They just wanted to live their lives peacefully. There was no need for others to know. However, with this settled, Lin ShuYi was relieved. In the past, Old Man Yang was all alone. He was afraid that Old Man Yang would have to live alone and would be lonely. Even if he had Lin ShuYi to talk to, there were some problems and thoughts Old Man Yang wouldnt tell him. Now it was different with Xiao Wans grandmother. The two would have each other and wouldnt feel lonely anymore. Thats right, theres something else I came here for. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi straightened. Yes? We discussed among ourselves and decided we feel that it would be better if everyone was together. Originally we were thinking of having Xiao Wans grandmothere and live with me, but Xiao Wan said that she wanted to stay with her grandmother and wanted me to go move to their ce. That idea is fine with me, so I was hoping you could help with moving on Sunday. So thats what he was here about? Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi immediately agreed. It was no problem for them. Though, they were going to live together? That was good. With Xiao Wans energetic self, they would be happier as well. Old Man Yang had gone through many hardships, but thankfully things were looking up now. Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans grandmother strolled off once more, looking happy and content. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi exchanged a look, imagining themselves in the same position when they got older, before turning their head and seeing Tang Shuang with a faceful of tears. Even Old Man Yang came to show off his rtionship. This single dog wanted to die! Chapter 83 - Stewed Mixed Veggies and Pork Ribs

Chapter 83: Stewed Mixed Veggies and Pork Ribs

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations A few dayster, Old Man Yang invited everyone over for a meal and simply exined what was going on with him and Xiao Wans grandma. After everyones surprise settled, they all felt that this was also how it should be; after all, both of them had been young when their partners had passed away. Even though their personalities werepletely different, they very rarely had any disagreements when they were together. Regardless of whether it was because they truly liked each other or they just wanted someone to spend the rest of their lives with, everyone was d to see it happen. However, from Old Man Yangs attitude towards Xiao Wans grandma, it most likely wasnt as simple as just partnering up to spend the rest of their days together. After that, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu helped tidy up Old Man Yangs things, moving him into Xiao Wans home. As for Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans grandma, Xiao Wans parents didnt have any objections to it whatsoever. Both husband and wife remembered very well how Xiao Wans grandma raised Xiao Wans father all on her own with great difficulty, and they were both always outside busy with work as well, so when Xiao Wan went to school, only her grandma was left at home alone. Now, there was one more person to take care of her, so they felt much more at ease. Whats more, this wasnt some stranger. It was clear that they regarded Old Man Yang, who had lived next to them for many years, much better than some random person they didnt know anything about. Just when Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans grandmas business had settled down, Xiao Wan mysteriously changed to calling him grandpa, which made Old Man Yang beam with cheerfulness. Xiao Wans parents were just in their mid-thirties to forties and they couldnt say the same, so they continued to call him Uncle Yang. Before, they had always been respectful to him, but now they were even more dear to him like he was family. Old Man Yang was finally able to experience the happiness that he had never been able to experience with his own blood-and-flesh grandson and son with Lin ShuYi, Xiao Wan, and her parents instead. At night, Xiao Wan and the rest still asked them to stay for another meal. They prepared some typical stir-fried dishes and stewed arge pot of mixed veggies and pork ribs, simmering a jar of wine as they sat around the table and started to drink. It was Xiao Wan grandmas homemade red bayberry wine, and it wasnt very strong, so Old Man Yang didnt stop Lin ShuYi from drinking it. Shen Fu also knew that Lin ShuYi was no lightweight, so he allowed Lin ShuYi to drink mouthful after mouthful of this fine fruit wine like it was juice. As Xiao Wan ate, she looked at Lin ShuYi. Brother Xiao Yi, does it taste good? Though the alcohol wasnt very strong, that was in respect to the adults, who often drank. It seemed like Xiao Wan had never been allowed to drink before, so if she drank it, she would still get drunk. Xiao Wan had never drunk before, but she felt like the vor was sweet and quite captivating. Lin ShuYi swirled his cup. Like juice. Xiao Wans grandma had never allowed Xiao Wan to taste the red bayberry wine that she had brewed for so many years, and since nobody drank it before she never thought about it, so it was whatever. But now, Lin ShuYi clearly wasnt that much older than her, and he kept drinking it as if it were fruit juice, which immediately made Xiao Wan crave it. Taking advantage of when Xiao Wans grandma wasnt paying attention, she poured a cup for herself. The warm red bayberry wine flowed down to her stomach, the fruity fragrance permeating throughout her. It didnt taste very strongly of wine, but it tasted quite simr to fruit beer. Sure enough, telling her she would get drunk was just a trick, right? Thinking this, Xiao Wan drank the whole cup as she chatted andughed with Lin ShuYi. By the time Xiao Wans grandma finished cooking and came to the table to eat, she discovered that Xiao Wans condition wasnt right. Her face was bright red as she held the cup,ughing foolishly. Lin ShuYi sat next to her, perplexed. She only drank two cups of fruit wine. Shen Fu couldnt help but face-palm. Did he think everyone was as much of a heavyweight as him? It wasnt early anymore after they finished dinner, so the two of them hurried home. Now that Old Man Yang had moved out, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu still stayed in Old Man Yangs home. The rooms at home were still dispersing gas, but they would probably be able to move in soon. Lin ShuYi made a beeline straight for the bathroom as soon as he entered the room, ready to take a shower and go to bed. When he walked in, he discovered Shen Fu had also followed him. He reached out and propped up a hand against Shen Fus chest, ring at him, asking, Why are youing in? Lets wash together. Shen Fu smirked before tugging Lin ShuYi into his embrace. Hot breaths floated out next to his ear from thin lips, and the sweet fragrance from the fruit wine was heavy and strong, slightly intoxicating. Lin ShuYis ears were a bit red. He knew what Shen Fu wanted to do. Since they stayed right next to Old Man Yang aftering back, they lived in separate rooms, not daring to be rash. Now that Old Man Yang had moved into Xiao Wan grandmas ce, this ce was basically all theirs. Seeing Lin ShuYi stay silent, Shen Fus fingers slowly crawled inside his clothing, feeling like fire. As he passionately caressed him, he kissed Lin ShuYis slightly reddened ears. We still have to open shop tomorrow. His rationality said that, but his body didnt reject Shen Fus desire at all. A bite of the apple makes one yearn for more. That seemed to be something that men were born knowing. One time was just enough for Lin ShuYi to experience the pleasure of it. Then, just once. The suppressed and husky voiceughed deeply next to his ear, before he pressed Lin ShuYi backwards into the bathtub. The next day, Lin ShuYi climbed up dizzily from the bed, his rear still faintly aching and swollen. He felt like Shen Fu actually had another problem of not keeping to his word; now he knew that what those people said on the web forum was true. It was true that it was pleasurable, it was true that it hurt, and it was also true that there were many, many positions! The moment Lin ShuYi moved, Shen Fu woke up, tugging the person who had just woken up back at once, covering them in nkets and flipping over to press him down underneath him. Lets not open today. The tussle affected his sore waist, and Lin ShuYi grimaced. As Shen Fu smiled, he helped him gently massage his waist. Youre already like this, how can you open the shop? If eyes could shoot small flying daggers, Shen Fu would have long since been nailed naked to the wall. Lin ShuYis narrowed eyes emitted bitter cold light. Whose fault is that? Shen Fu smiled shamelessly. Its mine, its mine. Dont go, Ill buy some breakfast for you and notify them that you wont be opening today along the way. This time, Lin ShuYi didnt try to stop him, because his body really did ache so much that he didnt even have the strength to lift a spoon. The best part about being ones own boss was doing whatever one wanted! Especially a boss like Shen Fu, who was wealthy and did whatever he wanted! All their employees were overjoyed since they had another day of rest for no reason at all. They would even still get paid, and the two girls wanted to jump up and praise His Majesty Shen Bro. Only Lin ShuYi flipped over ufortably on the bed and thought, Things cant continue like this. It looked like he had to teach Tang Shuang more as soon as possible so he could finish his apprenticeship quickly. Shen Fus excuse was that Lin ShuYi was sick and didnt feel well. As a result, everyone wanted toe and visit the sick, but they were rebuffed firmly by Shen Fu. The two girls nced at each other, and they understood, chuckling perversely. Tang Shuang didnt understand and he scooted closer. Why are you guysughing? The girls shared a look before they looked Tang Shuang up and down. Finally they said to him, Considering the fact that youre still a pure little virgin, we advise you not to ask anything else. If you know too much, its easy to get bent, thats not good~ After speaking, they shared another look andughed loudly. Tang Shuang couldnt help but realize, and his wheat-colored face reddened like a cooked lobster. He was teased so much that he slunk away immediately. After he found this out, Tang Shuang couldnt look directly at Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu for quite a few days, as if his eyes were going to burn if he looked too long. Lin ShuYi had no choice but to temporarily give up on his ns to cultivate him into a great chef. Thus, from that point on, hepletely prohibited Shen Fu froming closer, even locking the door when he slept. Actually, Shen Fu didnt know that he could do this kind of thing less intensely but more frequently. Eating less was still better than not eating at all, after all. Now that he had eaten his fill all at once, he had nothing to eat after this. Tears streamed down Shen Fus cheeks because he hadnt been able to resist for the time being and had eaten too much, leading to him now not being able to eat again for a long, long time. Almost a monthter, Shen Fu found an instationpany toe and measure the formaldehyde index of the new house. In the end, they had used the most expensive, reliable, and environmentally friendly materials. Adding on how they had been ventting it for a month now, the formaldehyde level was already at a point where they could move in, as the person who came to measure it said as well. If there was any pregnant women or children, it was rmended to ventte it for another two months, since children and pregnant women were sensitive to these kinds of things. However, since they were both two full-grown men, it wouldnt be an issue to move in immediately. But Shen Fu wasnt in a hurry to move in instantly. Instead, he first moved in the furniture that they had picked out together previously before he put air purifying devices in every room, preparing to wait another half a month before moving in. After the furniture was moved in, there was instantly an aura of theforts of home. Shen Fuid, thinking, on the lofted bed that he had meticulously set up but hadnt let Lin ShuYie see. Once they could move into the house, the first thing he was going to do was to press Lin ShuYi down on this bed and ruthlessly do it once. The skylight definitely had to be open, and Lin ShuYi would definitely moan quietly underneath him, both embarrassed and excited. As he thought about it, he got hard. However, before Shen Fu could move in the new house and push Lin ShuYi down here and there, Aunt Shen returned, contrary to everyones expectations. At two A.M., when everyone was peacefully dreaming. Since Aunt Shen had said before that she would probably return in about a month, everyone had been eagerly awaiting her phone call. But about ten days before the expected date, Aunt Shen secretly gave Shen Fu a call, hiding it from everyone else. Quickly,e and get me! Im already at H Citys airport! At first, Shen Fu had been dazed and confused, but when he heard that, he immediately woke up. This was just how his unreliable aunt liked to do things!! Shen Fu grinded his teeth as he crawled up from bed, and he called the Shen home as he dressed, causing havoc in the Shen family at two in the morning. Sure enough, this was his aunt!! Lin ShuYi was also woken up by such loud activity. When he heard that Shen Fus aunt had returned, he immediately wanted to get up and dress too, but he was stopped by Shen Fu. Dont bother with her, shes at H Citys airport right now. It wouldnt be faster even if I flew over there right now. I already told my grandpa, theyll go get her. Go back to sleep. When its daytime, well go over. Only then did Lin ShuYi muddled-headedly lie back down and sleep again. Chapter 84 - Jinshan Yinzhen Tea

Chapter 84: Jinshan Yinzhen Tea

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations The next morning, he got a call from Aunt Shen, Ive already reached home and had a good nap. Where are you guys? Quicklye and pay your respects! Remember to bring your green onion little beauty. I, your aunt, will be waiting. Shen Fus eyes darkened and he just wanted to curse people. However, the one on the other end of the phone was his own aunt. He could only swallow his belly full of resentment again, before turning his head to ask Lin ShuYi to get up. Lin ShuYi could not fall asleep for a long time after being woken up at two oclock in the morning. He had been sleeping very soundly and was woken by Shen Fu. Lin ShuYi opened his eyes dazedly, with Im still very, very sleepy written on his face. Shen Fu felt his heart ache upon seeing this and let him go back to sleep again, intending to organize everything before waking him up again. First, he called Tang Shuang and asked him to help open the store. Recently, Tang Shuang had made rapid progress. Although he had not learned many dishes, it was still possible to temporarily hold the fort. He also called Old man Yang and asked him to give Tang Shuang a hand. Then he started to prepare to go to H City. He had finally discovered that they were running from one side to the other for this and that matter more frequently than anything else. He definitely had to get this house ready and get them all to live here. New Years Day was in half a months time. It seemed that he had to get it done before the New Year, no matter what. Otherwise, he had a hunch that they would be running from one side to the other even more frequently. When everything was arranged, Shen Fu went back to the room and woke Lin ShuYi up. Lin ShuYi was mostly awake this time. He remembered that Aunt Shen hade back yesterday as soon as he heard that they were going to H City. So he immediately got up and dressed, while thinking: His restaurant had opened only a few months ago, yet he was temporarily closing it every two or three days. If this continued, they would really have to close down sooner orter. But it was really a big deal that Aunt Shen came back this time. After all, it was the first time that Lin ShuYi and Aunt Shen were meeting. Yet, before two people got into the car, Aunt Shens call came again. That, theres no need toe. Were going to visit you with the whole family and take a look at the warm nest youve just made at the same time. Aunt Shen could hear Shen Fu gnashing his teeth from far away andughed so much till she was trembling, Then, how about we dont go over anymore. You guyse over? Shen Fus face was all ck. He hung up the phone with a click. Lin ShuYi was putting on his seat belt. Looking at Shen Fus expression, he asked, Whats wrong? We dont have to go, theyre on their way here. This created a deep first impression of this Aunt who was already in her thirties yet still so bizarre for Lin ShuYi. The two men parked the car and then turned back to open the shop. Tang Shuang was preparing to open the restaurant while his eyes were heavy with sleep. He was extremely happy upon seeing the two of theme back, Bro Shen? Youre not going? Shen Fu nodded with a ck face. Tang Shuang jumped in joy and turned to go back, Its still early. Ill go back and catch up on my sleep. Then his cor was grabbed by Shen Fu who hauled him back. Most of the preparation work in the morning was done by Lin ShuYi. After all, Tang Shuang had just started to learn and Lin ShuYi did not feel assured to leave everything to him. However, today was an exception. Shen Fu saw that Lin ShuYi was still somewhat exhausted as he yawned. So he shamelessly ordered Tang Shuang, You didnt forget what has been taught to you before, right? He didnt sleep wellst night. You do it today. Tang Shuang looked like there was no hope in life, Bro Shen, this treatment is too different. It was a big matter if Brother Xiao Yi did not sleep well. However, he was called up by them early in the morning and did not sleep well at all, was this not a big matter too? His eyes that were full of usation had not even reached Shen Fu when they were selectively ignored by him. Instead, it was Lin ShuYi who felt it was against his conscience, Ill do it myself. Tang Shuang looked at him like he was the Saviour. Lin ShuYi eyed Tang Shuang before he said, What if he doesnt do it properly and ruins our reputation? Tang Shuang coughed up blood and went to prove his ability with a my life is hopeless expression. Lin ShuYi was chased to take a nap by Shen Fu. Lin ShuYi did not want to look listless since he still had to entertain Aunt Shen in the afternoon, so he went to sleep. Shen Fu took some time to look at the house. It so happened that the house was about to be done. Since they all came down this time, he might as well let them stay here. Before long, the Shen Family arrived at about 9 oclock. There were three cars lined in a row. They drove into ChaoYang Street like ghosts entering a vige. Everyone around the XiQin Restaurant knew that this was the Shen Family at first nce. Old Master Shen, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, would greet the people he knew that passed by from time to time. Aunt Shen sat in back and looked at Master Shens friendly smile, Oh? Old man, you look like youre getting on really well with people. She totally did not resemble a daughter who had came back after a long absence and saw her father. Mother Shen was very close to this little sister-inw whom she had not seen for a long time. They sat close together just like blood-rted sisters, talking andughing, Dont look at how much Dad opposed them at first. In fact, he really likes that child Xiao Yi now. Every now and then, he would want to run over here. How is it possible for him to be unfamiliar with them? The car has already arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. One of the girls immediately spotted these cars from the corner of her eye. The cars did not look very impressive but were actually quite expensive. The three neers had never seen the Shen Family before, and the girl was puzzled for a moment. However, there were many customers who specially came down to this restaurant based off its reputation and these people also drove good cars. So despite her doubts, the girl did not think much about it, assuming that they were customersing to the restaurant. Thus, she rushed up to wee them. Wee to XiQui Restaurant, pleasee in. The girl smiled sweetly. Normally she did not behave so demurely, but her manners in front of the customers were worthy of praise. Aunt Shen was the first to open the door and get out of the car, Littless, are you the waitress here? The girl nodded her head and stared at the short-haired beauty in front of her, whos looked between the age of a woman and a young girl. Just as she was privatelymented about how beautiful the guests were today, the rest of the people in the car came out one after another. The girl waspletely stunned and her mouth was nearly dropping open. The senior was full of energy, dignified and amiable. The middle-aged man was dressed in neat and straight attire, yet he had the steadfastness and handsomeness of a mature man. The beautiful married woman nestled next to him was young and beautiful. All looked dignified and respectable. A fair-haired and blue-eyed handsome foreign man walked up to the short-haired beauty who first spoke to her. He held the waist of the short-haired beauty in a loving and affectionate manner. The most important thing was that the two handsome men who suddenly came out of thest car were equally matched with their handsome Bro Shen. One of them even looked quite simr to Bro Shen? The girls jaw dropped as she dazedly stared at the group. This was a whole family right? Look at others, how blessed was this brood that was full of handsome men and beautiful women? Aunt Shenughed till her sides nearly split upon seeing the girl staring nkly at Shen Yan with starry eyes. She totally did not have the demeanor of an elder at all. Littless, wheres your boss? Only then did the girl suddenly react. She blushed and pointed inside, The boss is inside, pleasee in. She was secretly annoyed with her smitten self as she led the way. Bro Shen and her boss were already so handsome. She had seen such handsome men so many times, yet she still did not have the slightest resistance. Its a failure ah, a failure! The group of people parked their cars and followed the girl through the entrance. Aunt Shen looked around while walking and appraised, I like the decoration style. Its really rare to see such traditional Chinese styles in foreign countries. Who designed it? They have good taste. Master Shen gave a proud harumph as he kept his listeners in suspense. The girl walked them up to the private room on the second floor, settled them down and served first-rate Yinzhen tea to them, before pulling the other girl who had been staring at the group in rapture down the stairs. Is this a whole family? The guys are so handsome! Didnt you see that the women are so beautiful too? This is called genes, you understand? Did they speciallye here to eat? Theyre here to look for the boss. But I dont know what rtion the boss has with them. Then they both went to give Lin ShuYi a call. Neither Lin ShuYi nor Shen Fu had expected them toe so early. One had just got up and was intending to wash his face and rinse his mouth, the other was still at the new house and had yet to return. Once they heard that the Shen Family were already at the store, they hurried over like the dogs of war were nipping at their heels. Shen Fu gritted his teeth. So when Aunt Shen said that they had just left, they were already halfway here? Were they specially here to catch them unaware? It was really something like what Aunt Shen would do! Lin ShuYi was faster than Shen Fu. After all, Old man Yangs ce was closer to the restaurant. As soon as he got to the courtyard, he was embraced by someone who suddenly dashed out. Lin ShuYi did not manage to clearly see who it was, and pushed them away in shock. Then he saw a woman with short hairughing heartily, Oh, youre quite conservative! You wont even let me hug you for a while? Lin ShuYi stared nkly at Aunt Shen who was acting like a hooligan as she pinched his face and touched his hands. He suddenly had a bad premonition. Thete-to-arrive Shen Fu was seething in anger as he gnashed his teeth, Aunt, have you touched enough? Aunt Shen smiled brightly and turned around. She did not care about Shen Fus pitch ck face as she spread her arms in a gesture of a big hug, pulling Shen Fu who was walking over into her embrace, Come,e,e. Long time no see, nephew. Shen Fu patted Aunt Shens slender shoulder perfunctorily with a ck face as he thought in his heart, you still know that Im your nephew, then why are you still holding onto your nephews wife and not letting go? After a hug, Aunt Shen straightened up and answered Shen Fus question, How can you say this. My actions were just a courtesy, okay? Its just a greeting hug, I havent even done the greeting kiss. Shen Fu looked at the ck-faced handsome foreign man behind Aunt Shen and smiled with a raised eyebrow, All right, you can kiss him. Aunt Shen was fooled, Hey? You think I dont dare? Xiao Yi,e, let Aunt give you a kiss. Once she turned her head, she saw the handsome foreign man standing in front of Lin ShuYi and looking at her with a smile that was yet not a smile. Fluent Chinese flowed from his lips, Who are you kissing? Aunt Shen wilted in an instant. She stepped forward and pulled on the mans arm in a fawning manner, Theyre just children, Im just teasing them. n turned to greet Shen Fu with a smile, Xiao Fu. Shen Fu took Lin ShuYis hand and went up to introduce them, This woman, who has no sense of decency, is my aunt. Though she may look as tender as a girl in her twenties, in fact, shes over thirty years old. Aunt Shen made threatening gestures as she rolled her eyes. She was prevented from moving by the man carefully embracing her. Shen Fuughed at seeing her being ovee. Then he introduced the person next to her, This is my uncle, n. Lin ShuYi looked at this Aunt and Uncle, who were not much older than Shen Fu. Then he bowed and greeted them obediently and lovably, Aunt, Uncle. Aunt Shen broke intoughter, Where did you learn such old-fashioned etiquette from? Its practically a match with the old man. The old man at the back coughed heavily and Aunt Shen immediately fell silent. Why are you all standing outside to talk instead of going in and sitting down? Old Master Shen spoke with great dignity and everyone hurried inside. Lin ShuYi asked Shen Fu to get a seat for everyone. He was nning to personally cook as a wee for Aunt Shen. Two girls in the shop saw the entire acknowledging-a-rtionship show screening in the courtyard, and both of them were totally blinded. Aunt? Uncle? Grandpa? This roomful of handsome men and beautiful women were all Bro Shens rtives?!! And theyre even his blood-rted parents?!! What the fuck!! No wonder hes so handsome. This gene pool is really too good!! Tang Shuang, who had be inured to the unusual, tapped the girls on their shoulders, These love-stuck sisters, go and serve tea. Did he look so stupid when he first met this group people? But do girls also read the finance and economics section? The Shen Family was usually quite low-key, werent they? Tang Shuang, who did not know that the girls werepletely looking at the attractiveness index, shed some tears. Chapter 85 - Goji Berry Dangshen Pigeon Soup

Chapter 85: Goji Berry Dangshen Pigeon Soup

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations Behind the good news of Aunt Shens return, there was even better news. As everyone had guessed already: Aunt Shen was pregnant. In fact, the main reason she returned home was to have her child, and then have a ce to settle down and raise them in peace. The first thing Aunt Shen did when she arrived was tell Grandfather Shen and the rest of the Shen family the good news, and now she was telling Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi as well. Shen Fu had already guessed that the reason Aunt Shen came back early would be because of this, so with his guess turning out correct, he wasnt too surprised by the news. Looking at her belly, Shen Fu couldnt imagine what this woman, who didnt even seem like much of an aunt, would look as a mother when her belly grew bigger. Aunt Shens personality was usually so carefree that it was only in rare moments like thisleaning back against ns chest and asking Grandfather Shen what her child should be namedthat she seemed to reveal a bit of a motherly temperament. n looked at her, his face tender with affection. It seemed that both of them eagerly awaited this child. Grandfather Shen was also very happy with this turn of events, and his face, too, was full of smiles. In front of everyone gathered there, he made a promise that he would definitelye up with a beautiful and meaningful name. As soon as Lin ShuYi heard that Aunt Shen was pregnant, he went into the kitchen to add a special dish to the menu. A young pigeon, goji berries, danshen, and more, stewed into a small pot of pigeon soup. With the oil and scum skimmed off the surface, the resulting soup was clear and light. In DaYan, this nourishing delicacy was specifically reserved for pregnant women because it wasnt excessively greasy, and also high in nutrition. Aunt Shen had long since heard that this XiQin restaurant was opened and owned by Lin ShuYi, but she didnt realise that the head chef was also Lin ShuYi himself, who was still a child in her eyes. Knowing this, she was now all the more eager to taste his food. Trying to find Chinese food like this in other countries is so hard. Aunt Shen herself was culinarily inept, and though n had his handful of signature dishes, they were all limited to western foods. Thus, Aunt Shen hadnt had good Chinese food for a long while now. Well, arent you going to be staying a long while this time? You can eat until youre satisfied while youre here. Shen Mom answered with a smile. Aunt Shenughed. How can I possibly eat until Im satisfied? With all the wide and varied Chinese cuisines, I can never have enough. Grandfather Shen nced at his son-inw, and said to Aunt Shen, You might be staying home this time, but what about n? n had his own business in America, so even if he wanted to, he couldnt stay here long. I can stay until after the Lunar New Year, but then Ill have to return to Los Angeles. Please look after ShiMan in my stead. Even while speaking, n hugged Aunt Shen closer to him. He was reluctant to part with her, but he knew Americas culture of raising a newborn child alone didnt suit a Chinese woman like Aunt Shen at all. Even if he could find a good nanny that Aunt Shen liked, in a time like this, she would still need her family most. So, suppressing his own reluctance to part with his wife, n brought her back home to her family. Grandfather Shen nodded, and nothing more needed to be said. To Grandfather Shen, Aunt Shen had always been a priceless jewel in his heart, how could he treat her with anything less than the utmost care? Aunt Shen and n cuddled sweetly for a moment, enjoying each otherspany, but then Aunt Shen suddenly turned to look at Shen Fu. Wait, what about you? Are you nning on having kids? Although everyone had open-mindedly epted the two Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, they still felt that kids were so much more than just a way to carry on the family line. When the two of them grew old, having their descendants by their side to keep thempany would keep the loneliness at bay. Shen Fu massaged his ring finger, and said, Of course we want kids, but first we n on registering for marriage abroad. Youve already thought about getting married? Aunt Shen was a bit stunned, and her jaw dropped. Wow, it seems like youre far more prepared than I had imagined. Grandfather Shen, Shen Mom, and Shen Dad all looked at her. What? In fact, this was something that the rest of the Shen family had long thought of already. Well, although I think marriage is pretty important, since the two of you already have your sights set on each other, then its really just a formality now. In a few days, Ill be heading to H City to go take a look at the child welfare agency there. Do you want toe with me? Shen Fu thought about it, and felt that he needed to know how Lin ShuYi felt before he answered. Im fine with it, but I need to know Lin ShuYis opinion. What needs my opinion? Coincidentally, Lin ShuYi was just in the middle of walking up the stairs. Speak of Lin ShuYi and here he came. Aunt Shenughed. Want to go take a look at the kids you might adopt? Lin ShuYi froze, surprised. Although this matter was on their itinerary, he didnt expect it to happen this fast. But, thinking of a child by his side, calling him papa, he suddenly felt his heart move, so he nodded his head without much more thought. Aunt Shen grinned. But really, youre still a child yourself, so theres no need to rush into things. Lin ShuYi didnt respond. Actually, if speaking of his real age, then he shouldnt be that much younger than Shen Fu. The youth of his body didnt hinder the maturity of his heart, and whats more, he had even experienced death already. Compared to the grand ambitions of his past life, in this lifetime, what he wanted more than anything was just to live an ordinary life with his family. Grandfather Shen nodded in agreement, but added, Although Xiao Yi is still a child in age, Ive always felt that hes much more sensible than ordinary children. This was also the reason why the Shen family often overlooked his age. Pulling out a chair by his side, Shen Fu gestured for Lin ShuYi to have a seat, and Lin ShuYi remembered the reason why he came upstairs. All the food is done, so everyone can eat now. Under Lin ShuYis direction, two girls brought up te after te, one by one. Six delicate cold dishes, adjusted to be light in vor to suit Aunt Shens condition, without any heavy seasonings. Then eight hot dishes, both vegetarian and non-vegetarian alike. Tender pork trotters that melted in ones mouth, crispy little fish tossed with green peppers, light and tasty celery sauteed with lily bulbs, sweet and delicious pine nuts and corn kernels. And finally, three medium bowls of soup: glutinous rice flour dumplings in sweet rice wine, savoury crucian carp with tofu, and the goji berry, dangshen, and pigeon soup made specially for Aunt Shen. Aunt Shen stared at the table, awestruck. You made all of this? Lin ShuYi nodded. Go ahead, auntie, try it. Because Aunt Shen really didnt have that much of an age difference with Shen Fu and Shen Yan, she really didnt like them calling her aunt, but when a tender boy like Lin ShuYi called her that, it didnt make her feel ufortable at all. Making a noise of agreement, Aunt Shen picked up her chopsticks and prepared to eat. Dad, I havent had such good food in such a long time, you wont mind if I start eating first, right? And you guys eat too. Grandfather Shen watched as his daughter abandoned all polite table manners, revealing her true personality as soon as she started eating, and couldnt help butugh. He looked at her with a pampering gaze. Go ahead, eat, this was all made for you by Lin ShuYi. Enjoy it to your hearts content. WIth her chopsticks in hand, Aunt Shens gaze bypassed all the delicate little dishes Lin ShuYi had prepared just for her, andnded on a bright red and numbingly spicy liangfen sprinkled with green coriander leaves. Secretly, while the rest of the Shen family wasnt paying attention, she snuck bite after bite into her bowl. Although she was pregnant, she had really, really missed these kinds of hot and spicy cold-tossed dishes! Why couldnt she eat a bit more than she should to satisfy her cravings? The liangfen was made by Lin ShuYi himself, using fine, sifted sweet potato flour. Although the colour wasnt as pretty as liangfen made with pea flour, the taste was much stronger. Paired with crunchy crushed peanuts, hand-ground sesame paste, bright red chili oil, and refreshing balsamic vinegar, Aunt Shen closed her eyes as soon as the vors touched her tongue. She ate mouthful after mouthful,pletely unable to stop, and even as her mouth was numb from spiciness she still reached her chopsticks out again. ShiMan. n called lightly, and Aunt Shen paused. Then she slowly shrunk her chopsticks back. You should try it too, its really good! n already knew that Aunt Shen was sneaking bites when he wasnt looking, but since he also knew that she really missed this dish, he didnt say anything. However, a pregnant person still shouldnt eat too much spicy food. Seeing how much Aunt Shen enjoyed the liangfen, n picked up some of it himself, and had a taste. n had had his share of Chinese food over the years, and closing his eyes too, he had to admit it really was delicious. From his perspective, he couldnt pick out a single w. And being the owner of a restaurant chain himself, he couldnt help but have apletely new level of respect for Lin ShuYi. In his opinion, only a chef who could cook suchmon dishes to perfection could truly be called a chef. Someone who could only make a dish taste good because of its rare ingredients wasnt someone impressive at all. But no matter how good it was, Aunt Shen still couldnt eat too much. Looking at the pout on her face, n chuckled. If you really want to eat more, then rinse with some water first. Aunt Shen refused with a stubborn shake of her head. If she washed all the spices off, then what was the point of the dish! Lin ShuYi, who was used to Aunt Shen with her asional childish temper tantrums, ced a different dish in front of her. This isnt spicy, and should still taste good. Auntie, why dont you try some of this? The crisp, sliced bell of a me jellyfish, peeled peanuts, light green celery, and bright orange carrots; Aunt Shen initially tried a bit to give Lin ShuYi some face, but found that even though it wasnt spicy, it wasnt any inferior to the numbingly spicy liangfen. Using what seemed to be just a little bit of salt, sugar, and vinegar, with no extra seasonings, the dish still held its original vors, cool and fresh, crisp and refreshing. Could it be that Aunt Shen had too much western food, and had reached the point where she found any Chinese food delicious? Actually, this dish did have something particr about it. Although Lin ShuYi didnt put any visible seasonings, he did add a bit of extra ingredients to adjust the taste. Fresh fish sauce, a bit of soup stock, and the proportion of salt to sugar to vinegar, all these little details contributed to the overall taste of the dish. Aunt Shen who really just wanted to eat Chinese food really ate her fill all in one sitting. With a wave of her hand, she decided she was going to stay here from now on to continue eating all this good food. After eating, Shen Fu, who had prepared well in advance, brought Aunt Shen to take a look at his newly constructed house. Aunt Shen was full of endless praise, and was now even more determined to live here. With a house built this pretty, and her nephews other half this skilled, it seemed that her decision to return to her home to have her child was the right decision after all. Only n furrowed his brow a little bit. His wife was going to be leaving him, so why did she seem so happy? It seemed that this husband of the Shen family still didntpletely understand his foodie wifes true personality. Chapter 86 - Winter Melon candy

Chapter 86: Winter Melon candy

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations Though Aunt Shen wanted to stay here and refused to leave, the house hadnt been done for long and Aunt Shen was pregnant, so they eventually decided to have her go back. Shen Fus mother, who also wanted to stay, had no choice but to go back with her. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi on the other hand, moved in directly. Lin ShuYi was of the opinion that if Aunt Shen and the others were going to live here in the future, then they should move in first to test the ce out. Shen Fu agreed with him, because he and Lin ShuYi hadnt even had a chance to experience the new house themselves yet. Later, when more people came to live, even with soundproof rooms, Lin ShuYi definitely wouldnt be willing to experience the house anymore. Moving in was a simple task. They hadnt expended much effort because neither of them had much stuff to move. Their clothes were all newly bought anyways, so they managed with two suitcases each. Since Shen Fu had kept everything secret and mysterious, this was the first time Lin ShuYi would be taking a proper look at the newly built house. Five bedrooms, one study and one workout room. The kitchen and dining room were on the first floor, and the courtyard had been renovated, too. Much of the area that was once used for gardening had been upied by housing, and what remained had been changed into a small flower garden, they were there for Lin ShuYi to nt whatever flowers he wanted. Lin ShuYi absolutely adored the massive ss wall on the second floor living room, but he was a little worried as well. Wouldnt everyone outside be able to see if we wanted to do anything in the living room? Shen Fuzily leaned back on the sofa, smirking mischievously upon hearing this. And what do you want to do in the living room? Lin ShuYi had been asking a serious question about privacy, but with Shen Fus reply, he immediately understood that Shen Fu and him were onpletely different brainwaves. Then, seeing how Shen Fu was leaning on the sofa casually, his beautiful abs and corbones on disy with his shirt half open, his imagination went into overdrive. With that, he was a little too embarrassed to meet Shen Fus gaze, especially because he had been secretly looking up data and learning from the inte about... that. Yet Shen Fu immediately noticed Lin ShuYis shyness and pounced. Hm? What are you thinking about? Lin ShuYi stood without hesitation, unwilling to continue the conversation. Nothing, Im going to have a look upstairs. He hadnt even finished speaking when Shen Fu rolled over and pinned him down against the sofa. You were asking if people could see? Then how about we try? His voice was low, raspy, teasing. Shen Fu had simply wanted to tease Lin ShuYi a little, but who wouldve thought that all this shifting would create sparks? The two had taken a break from the restaurant toe and move in since there werent so many people in the afternoon. However, while there werent many people in the restaurant, there were plenty of people on Chaoyang Street. Many parents and grandparents were strolling along the street with their children, and the ss window of the living room was facing that very street. They didnt even need to raise their heads to see everything. Anger and desperation rose in Lin ShuYi, but Shen Fu knew his weak points, and it didnt take much for him to go soft in the others arms, unable to muster the energy to push Shen Fu away. Stop that! Lin ShuYi scolded the other lightly, but it sounded breathy, like a seductive moan, instantly causing Shen Fus eyes to darken. At the beginning, he had just been ying around, but now he was having a little trouble getting off this ride. Feeling Shen Fus hardness press against his lower body, Lin ShuYis form tensed. In Lin ShuYis peripheral vision, he could see the passersby. One of the children seemed to nce over and then raise his head and say something to his grandfather. Lin ShuYis body went rigid. Shen Fu! Shen Fu was already like a bow stretched taut and ready to fire, long since given up on just teasing. He stretched out a hand to pull off Lin ShuYis clothes. Its a one-way window. They cant see inside. Though he wasnt really sure what Shen Fu was talking about, Lin ShuYi went limp in relief upon hearing that they couldnt see inside. With this lowering of his guard, Shen Fu managed to strip him bare. This wasnt just in broad daylight, there were people walking by right outside, too! Lin ShuYi couldnt take this, but Shen Fu had already turned into a hungry wolf. Not only was he not embarrassed, but instead he shamelessly got more aroused. For the first time, Lin ShuYi reached his climax in the tense anxiety of possibly being seen, taking a long time before he managed to recover. Shen Fu, sated, helped him clean up the marks on his body, whispering into neck in a low tone, Do you still want to do things in the living room next time? Lin ShuYi closed his eyes in exhaustion, feeling that he really had fallen. When he had been pressed against the ss wall by Shen Fu, the embarrassment and stimtion had turned into a new level of pleasure. He really had fallen far, so far. When they got back to the restaurant, Tang Shuang was marinating strips of winter melon, nning on making some sweet winter melon candies. The recipe they were using was one of Old Man Yangs. It was a little troublesome to do, but the resulting dish looked like pieces of crystal on a te, sweet and scrumptious. Tang Shuangs family loved it. Hearing that Old Man Yang knew how to make them, he pestered the other to teach him. Since it was rather tiring to make, Tang Shuang didnt trouble anyone else into helping him. It required a lot of time anyways. He could slowly finish it by himself; there was no rush. Seeing Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu return, he wiped his hands and went over. XiaoYi-ge, did you guys finish moving in? That was pretty fast. Lin ShuYi nodded, staying silent. Gazing at the other, who was still annoyed at him, ShenFu kept his amusement to himself and replied to Tang Shuang. Yeah, there wasnt much to move anyways. Though Tang Shuang was a little slow in certain respects, he was very perceptive of peoples emotions and immediately realized that something was up with Lin ShuYi. Though he didnt know what happened between the two in this short period of time they had been gone for, he wisely went back to making his winter melon candies. Despite having been cleaned inside and out, Lin ShuYi still felt a swollen difort behind, but the reason for his annoyance wasnt really Shen Fu, but himself. He felt he was falling more and more. It wasnt just doing something like that in broad daylight, but he had even given up his basic manners and dignity to his desire. He had no face left to face his moral and righteous mentor anymore. He had to reflect. And then, that night, he went for another round with Shen Fu in the attic. Lin ShuYi: ... Was he addicted to it?! Lin ShuYi panicked and ran to Baidu it. After over an hour of searching he came back looking like his soul had left his body. What should he do??? Was this an illness? Could it be cured? After finding out the truth behind Lin ShuYis behavior via his search history, Shen Fu was almost crying. There was no need to cure it. He was more than happy to see this result, really! On the twentieth day after New Years, Aunt Shen called again, informing them that she had confirmed her itinerary for her orphanage visit and asking if they wanted toe with. Lin ShuYi agreed without hesitation. Shen Fu was delighted to go with. Upon hearing that their boss and Shen-ge were going to adopt a child, the two youngdies at the restaurant practically had pink bubbles around them. They decided that true love was worth believing in after all. Tang Shuang, on the other hand, was surprised. Lin ShuYi was only a few months older than him, so Tang Shuang couldnt understand why Lin ShuYi wanted children so soon. After all, to Tang Shuang, children were the most annoying creatures to inhabit the Earth. For reference, see his sisters two brats. However, after some consideration, he decided that a mortal like him was unable to understand Lin ShuYis thought process. After all, why else would Lin ShuYi be a boss already and on his way to lifes highest peaks while he was still down here struggling in the world of mortals? The day they went to visit, both of them dressed rtively formally. Shen Fu looked good in everything he wore, and with a suit, anyone would swoon at the sight of him. Even Lin ShuYi had a suit on. With straight, matching pants, he looked like an elite of society. Yet Aunt Shen scolded them for this as soon as she saw them. Put something else on! Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi exchanged a look. Youre going to meet children, not go to a business meeting! You have to make sure they feel safe and happy around you, not make them feel as if youre distant and untouchable! Aunt Shen was wearing a deep purple set of casual clothing, and with her slightly curly short hair, she seemed warm and friendly. She managed to pick out the faults in their choice in a few sentences and sent them off to change. Lin ShuYi hadnt even gotten use to his suit before he was back in his usual clothing. A pure white knitted sweater, light grey down jacket, ck jeans. He looked tender and young. Seeing them bothe out with eptable clothing, Aunt Shen put on an uncharacteristically serious look. Ill ask you onest time, do you really, truly want to adopt a child? Especially XiaoYi, youre both young and have long paths to walk. With a child, youll have more to consider. Are you both certain? This is no joke. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi didnt meet the requirements to adopt. She was willing to make an exception for them, but that was only if they truly wanted a child of their own and swore to treat their child with the love and care they deserved. Lin ShuYi nced at Shen Fu, both of themmunicating their resolve and certainty in their eyes. Lin ShuYi smiled and nodded. Rest assured, auntie. Aunt Shen smiled. She had always felt that Lin ShuYi, despite his young age, disyed a maturity and resolve that many older peoplecked. He knew what he wanted and didnt waver. She trusted that though he was young, hed be able to give the child he chose to adopt a true home. Originally, Shen Fus mother wanted to tag along as well, but Old Master Shen stopped her. Once they adopted the child, the child would be Shen Fu and Lin ShuYis to take care of, so if they were certain about the decision, he shouldnt let Shen Fus mother sway them, in either direction. Shen Fus mother decided that it was reasonable, but she was just so excited that she was going to be a grandmother. Im going shopping! For clothes, snacks, toys, other things for kids... But how big do they need to be? Shen Fus father facepalmed. Do you know the gender of the child theyre bringing back? Shen Fus mother shook her head. Do you know if the child is one, or three? Another shake. Then why dont we wait for them toe back first? Shen Fus mother considered this for a moment before reluctantly nodding, shaking her head. This wont do! Im too excited! I need to go shopping. If I dont buy kids supplies, then groceries should be fine right? Ill make my best cakes, so we can all eat to celebrate! There was no getting out of this. Shen Fus father was dragged off by Shen Fus mother. Shen Fus older brother rubbed his chin in amusement. It would be great to have a nephew, though if he got a niece, the entire Shen family was sure to spoil her rotten. Either way, it was great. Old Master Shen harrumphed and nced at him. XiaoFu is already having a kid, so how about you? Shen Yan, dragged into the water by this, tensed. I suddenly remembered I have something to do back at thepany. He fled. With his buffer gone, he was next. He couldnt believe he thought he had any effort to spare on worrying about others. Lin ShuYi had never been to a ce like an orphanage, and he rarely heard of them either. All he knew was that most of the children here had been abandoned. Lin ShuYi didnt have any memories of the past of his current life. All he had was an old photo. He didnt know where he came from or if he had any family. Though he guessed he counted as an orphan in hisst life. If it wasnt for his mentor taking him in, he wouldve frozen to death in the harsh winter long ago. This was probably why his heart seemed to melt ating to a ce like this. Aunt Shen gazed at the orphanage director who came to wee them, standing at the entrance. She straightened and quietly told the two, Dont say anything for now. Ill speak for you. Just dont embarrass me, ok? Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi nodded, following her inside. Lin ShuYi was even more curious about her position now. H Citys orphanage was one of renown in J province. It had a long history and a great environment, with many children. It was also one of the most subsidized by the government in J province. It was clear that Aunt Shens position and identity was one of prestige if the director personally came to receive them. Negotiations between people of differing positions were always tedious. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi stared outside at the children running around, wanting to go outside to see. n hade in with them. Seeing that they were both more interested in what was outside, he whispered something to Aunt Shen and she nodded before n led them outside. There was a woman of around thirty years of age outside as well. Are you two looking to adopt? Shen Fu smiled and nced at her. Is it that obvious? Thedy smiled and looked to Lin ShuYi. I can tell that you really love kids. Same-sex couples arent slowed to adopt, no? Thedy nodded. Thats technically true, but there are always exceptions. Thedy motioned with her chin for them to look down. Every year, so many children are sent here, yet few are adopted. Whether its the family or the child, or sorts of problems make it so that many children are forced to spend their childhood here. Thedy paused. I dont mean to say that isnt a nice ce to be, but I think that they probably still want a family of their own. If a family can treat a child kindly, treat them as their own, then I dont think something like sexuality matters. While Shen Fu talked with thedy, Lin ShuYi leaned against the fence, looking away and not participating in their discussion. What are you looking at? That was when Lin ShuYi realized that the two had finished their conversation. n and the otherdy had both left, leaving him and Shen Fu there. Lin ShuYi motioned to one corner of the courtyard. A young boy of about four or five years was standing there, away from the rest. Look, theres another child behind him. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes, spotting the other child behind the boy. The child was sitting in a trolley, iling in an attempt to get the other tough. The boy smiled as he fed the child fruit, seeming wise beyond his age. Do you want to go down and take a look? Shen Fu asked. Lin ShuYis gaze never left the two children. Shen Fu by instinct that Lin ShuYi probably wanted to adopt him. Yeah. It might not be possible to adopt him. Thedy had returned without them noticing with a name list in hand and looking at the two, a little troubled. Hm? Thedy pointed at the boy in the corner. The boy had a cleanfortable appearance and revealed his two small canines when he smiled. It might not be possible to adopt that child. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu looked over in confusion. Chapter 87 - Orange Swiss Roll Cake

Chapter 87: Orange Swiss Roll Cake

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Why not? Lin ShuYi frowned before he looked back at that boy again. Unlike the children who were ying andughing nearby, he seemed to be very quiet and didnt like joining the others. He only stood there calmly, feeding fruit to the even younger child; however, he was always smiling, smiling so much that his eyes curved, revealing two little sharp canines. It was extremely infectious, and people would most likely easily be fond of this kind of child. Thedy sighed. Lets go downstairs and take a look. After that Ill tell you. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi shared a look before they followed thedy away. Downstairs, they turned a corner, and thedy brought Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi to a corridor not too far away from the boy. She stopped and said, Heres fine. If Xiao Yu overheard, that wouldnt be good. Lin ShuYi nodded and looked at thedy. He wanted to know very badly why this boy wouldnt work. That child is called Xiao Yu. His surname is unknown, and hes been here for a very long time now. When he was about eight or nine months old, he was abandoned by his parents, thrown away at some familys doorstep. Afterwards, he was sent from person to person until he arrived here. Lin ShuYi felt his heart tug, and he could faintly see himself in this child. Xiao Yi is actually very charming. You can also tell: he loves tough, and hes a very intelligent child. Reasonably speaking, he shouldve been adopted long ago by someone since he came to us when he was so young. Thedy flipped through the list in her hand and adjusted the sses on her nose. She sighed. Indeed, he has been adopted by people before. It was just that he had been sent back within a year by them, along with that little kid behind him. Shen Fus brows crinkled. Shouldnt the welfare agency conduct a strict investigation into the household thats adopting the children? And even if a child has been adopted already, the agency should still continue to keep an eye on them for a while, right? How could this kind of thing be allowed to happen? And whats up with that little kid? They were too far, so they couldnt see what the little kid looked like clearly. However, judging from the boys skillfully gentle manner, he should be treating that little kid very well. Thedy opened her mouth, about to speak, when someone who looked like a nurse suddenly walked past the three of them. When she passed thedy, she gave a respectful greeting. Deputy director. Thedy nodded. Are you going over to bring Tao Tao back? The little nurse took in Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi before she nodded, her face a bit red. Its time. Then Ill be going first. After thedy agreed, the little nurse walked straight over to the boy and said something quietly to him. The boy nodded cutely and smiled until his eyes curved before he put the handle of the trolley obediently into the little nurses hands. The little nurse pushed the cart away, and the child inside, who was about a year old, kept looking backwards even as the cart was being pushed away, calling older brother in a childish voice. The boy instantly followed them, clutching a small toy in his hands. As he walked, he murmured something to the little kid, which made the child so delighted that he gurgled withughter. Clever and thoughtful. Lin ShuYi couldnt see any reason why this boy wasnt appropriate to adopt. The child who was a little younger was also just like a porcin doll; both of his eyes were big and round, like two bright grapes, and he was also extremely adorable. Shen Fu patted Lin ShuYis shoulders in constion before gesturing for the woman to continue. Thedy adjusted her sses again out of habit. The household that adopted him was a remarried one. The woman was no longer that young, and she couldnt bear children anymore. When she came, she liked Xiao Yu at once, saying that she wanted to adopt him. At that time, Xiao Yu was already three years old, cute, obedient, and intelligent. Everyone in the orphanage quite liked him, and when they heard someone wanted to adopt him, everyone was happy for him. He himself was also extremely happy. We did indeed investigate thatdys household in detail: her economic situation wasnt super great, but her character still seemed to be pretty decent. She was very good to Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu liked them a lot. What came next shouldve only been even better, but Lin ShuYi felt worried. If it had been better, they wouldnt have seen the children here at all. Xiao Yu stayed with that family for more than half a year. At the beginning, the couple did indeed treat him very well, all the way up until that woman got pregnant herself. As thedy spoke, she became a little agitated, and there was a bit of a furious expression on her face, which had been calm the entire time. In my entire life, Ive never met someone who would send back the child they adopted because they now had their own child. Ironically enough, that woman was even someone who had received higher education. Since they now had their own child, the couple who had adopted Xiao Yu decided to send him back. However, since he had called them Mom and Dad for so long, in the end they were still a little unwilling to part with him, and they dragged it on all the way until the child was born before contacting the orphanage and told them about it. The day Xiao Yu knew he was going to be sent back, he shut himself inside his room for the entire day withouting out, before he was sent back to the welfare agency. The day the couple left, Xiao Yu even went out to send them off. He hugged that womans waist, saying that it was fine that they sent him back, that he would be very happy as long as they treated his younger brother well in the future. As thedy spoke, her eyes grew a bit red. Shen Fus forehead creased even more. Didnt you say Xiao Yu also came back with another child? Thedy nodded. The little kid you two saw just then is Tao Tao, Xiao Yus younger brother. Hes the biological child of the couple that had adopted Xiao Yu. Not long after they sent Xiao Yu back, they discovered that Tao Tao had congenital heart disease. Even though it was a little severe, it wasnt something incurable. But the two of them were both remarried in the first ce; the man originally had two children already and wasnt willing to spend all his money on treating Tao Tao, so he wanted to divorce the woman. The womans ie wasnt that high, so there was no way she could raise Tao Tao after divorce. So she thought of a way to tell the orphanage that she missed Xiao Yu and wanted to take Xiao Yu to live with her for a few days. The orphanage was originally firmly against this, but the woman took Xiao Yu when the orphanage wasnt paying attention. After that, she gave Tao Tao to Xiao Yu, who was just six years old, before she ran away on her own. On the way, she got into a car crash, and by the time we found Xiao Yu, they were already passed out from hunger in the house. Lin ShuYi clenched his fists tightly. He nced at Shen Fu before he saw the acknowledgement in Shen Fus eyes. Shen Fu most likely already knew what he was going to say. So the two of them were brought back here. Tao Taos father isnt native to here, and there was no more news from him after that. Even if Tao Tao was sent to him, he wouldnt be able to give him treatment or a good life. As a result, the two of them ended up staying here. There were a few people who wanted to adopt Xiao Yu after that as well, but Xiao Yu said that if they couldnt also adopt Tao Tao, he didnt want them. But after Tao Tao is a bit older, hell have to have surgery, and hell also have to be looked after carefully after the operation too. None of the people who wanted to adopt him before were very willing, so the two of them ended up staying here like that. Thedy finally finished speaking before she finally looked at Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi. Thats why I said that this boy probably wont do. It made sense. Most of the people who came to adopt children from the welfare agency before this probably werent in excellent living conditions. Adopting a child was one thing, but if they also had to adopt a child who was sick and needed surgery, it was likely that nobody would agree. Lin ShuYi finally spoke. He truly felt very ufortable in his heart; he had some things he wanted to pour out, but he didnt know who to tell it to. We know everything now. Can you take us to go see Xiao Yu and Tao Tao? Thedy looked at Lin ShuYi with some surprise before she nced at Shen Fu. She knew their history and background. The Shen family wasrge and powerful; never mind adopting Tao Tao, even ten children like him would just be a drop in the bucket for them. But to tell the truth, no matter what kind of household it was, who wouldnt pick the obedient, adorable, healthy child to adopt? If it was donating money, most likely anyone could do it. But if it was adoption, it wasnt just money that had to be invested. Okay. However, before you two have decided, please dont mention anything about adoption to Xiao Yu. His mind is sensitive and delicate, and Im afraid that when the timees, you two will The woman didnt finish speaking, but Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi both understood. How broken-hearted and disappointed would a child be to believe at first that they were going to be adopted, only to end up with it not happening? You can rx, deputy director. Thedy brought them to Tao Taos sickroom before she left. If they wanted to adopt them, it was essential that they first establish a bond. That wasnt something that she needed to be there for. Whats more, even if they agreed to adopt, Xiao Yu himself still needed time to be ustomed to these two new fathers. It was precisely because of what happened with Xiao Yu that made her believe that the type of rtionship wasnt important. What was important was whether they were being sincere and heartfelt towards the child. Lin ShuYi stood in the doorway, peering inside. Tao Tao had already been ced into his own little bedroom, ready for his afternoon nap. The little nurse had taken off his outer clothes, leaving him in just a thin onesie in his little wooden bed. Because of his condition, he had started walking quitete. Now, he could only walk a few tottering steps while holding onto something. He was lying on his little wooden bed, beaming and waving at Xiao Yu, who was standing outside the ss window. As he waved, he spoke. Judging from the shape of his mouth, he seemed to be calling for his older brother. Xiao Yu stood outside the ss wall, and he was also replying to him, smiling, Be good, Tao Tao, sleep quickly. When you wake up, older brother will feed you cupcakes. They were clearly separated by a thick ss wall, but it was like Tao Tao had understood Xiao Yus words. He narrowed his ck grape-like eyes before heid back down on his bed obediently. He rolled over just a few times before he fell asleep. Xiao Yu finally let out a breath of air before he turned, walked outside, and was given a fright by the two people who had been standing outside the door for some time. Big brothers, hello. Even though he didnt know them, Xiao Yu still greeted them politely. Seeing how the two of them seemed to be looking inside, Xiao Yus mouth split open, revealing those two canine teeth. Are big brothers looking at Tao Tao? Lin ShuYi nodded, and Xiao Yus eyes lit up at once. Tao Tao is very cute. His eyes are both ck and bright just like zed ss pearls. When he grows up, hell definitely be very good-looking. Hes also very obedient, he never cries, not even when he gets shots. Shen Fus eyes curved and crouched down so that he was looking Xiao Yu in the eye. He revealed a seldom seen gentle, kind smile. Then, what about you? Xiao Yu gave a start, and the light in his eyes dimmed. Im also very obedient, but Tao Tao is cuter than I am. Hell definitely be very good when he grows up. He was probably the only one in the whole orphanage who would do the most he could to praise someone elses child. The orphanage was very nice, but it was much, much more enticing to have their own family. Having kindhearted and gentle parents was probably the long-cherished wish of all the children. Everyone wanted to appear clever and thoughtful in order to be liked by someone and then adopted. Lin ShuYi also kneeled down. Do you like to eat cupcakes? Xiao Yu was startled again, and then he nodded energetically. Does big brother also like them? I like sweet cupcakes the most. Tao Tao likes them a lot too, but we only have a little piece a day. Lin ShuYi felt his heart warm bit by bit. He reached out and rubbed Xiao Yus head. I dont have any cupcakes at home right now, but I have the Swiss roll cake I made yesterday. Its even more delicious than cupcakes. Does Xiao Yu want to go back and eat it with us? Swiss roll cake? Does it taste better than cupcakes? Xiao Yus eyes were shining, and he clearly liked this dessert C which even had a sweet-sounding name C very much. Then he looked back at Tao Tao, who was sound asleep behind the ss wall, and he unexpectedly shook his head. Big brother, if I leave, Tao Tao will cry. Do you not like new families? Xiao Yu lowered his head. I do. After a long pause, he added, But I like Tao Tao more. Even Shen Fu felt like his heart had melted into a puddle. If this was their child, how could he bear letting them reveal such an expression? Xiao Yu finally lifted his head and looked at Lin ShuYi. Does big brother want to adopt me? Lin ShuYi nodded. Actually, I like big brother a lot too. Youre good-looking, and you like cupcakes just like me. But can big brother also adopt Tao Tao too? Even though hes sick and will need a lot of money, after I grow up Ill make money and repay big brother. Hes very obedient, he doesnt cry or make a fuss, and hes very pretty. As if he had used up a lot of strength, Xiao Yu finished hisst few sentences stumbling and slow. If big brother cant adopt Tao Tao, then I thank big brother for his appreciation. I cannot leave Tao Tao. If Tao Tao cant see me, hell cry. Lin ShuYi finally reached out, embracing the child who did his best to make himself seem like a big brother but in actuality yearned iparably for a new home. He curled his lips up and said, Then, how about Xiao Yu and Tao Taoe back together with us? Xiao Yu widened his eyes, not daring to believe it. He saw Shen Fu also start to smile slowly in front of him. Xiao Yu suddenly jumped up. Is big brother telling the truth?!! Big brother is going to adopt me and Tao Tao?!! Lin ShuYi nodded slowly, acting extremely serious. Xiao Yu abruptly hugged Lin ShuYi. Big brother, I like you. Shen Fu reached out and patted his head. If youe home with us, you have to call me father from now on, not big brother anymore. Xiao Yus face went slightly red. He looked at Shen Fu before looking at Lin ShuYi. Two fathers? You two look like brothers. Thatplicated and profound question wasnt something Shen Fu was prepared to exin to him now. However, the important part still had to be cleared up instantly. Thats right, no mothers, only two fathers. Does Xiao Yu mind? He didnt answer with any hesitation this time. I dont mind, I have two fathers! Then, he added, Tao Tao wont mind either. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi shared a look andughed. Why are you all so happy? Howe youve been gone for so long? Aunt Shens voice suddenly came from behind them. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu stood up together. Lin ShuYi reached out and took Xiao Yus hand, and they turned together to face Aunt Shen. Aunt Shen looked at the cute child in between them, her eyes bright. Oh, a little cutie-pie. Have you two almost decided? Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi nodded before Shen Fu pointed at the ss wall behind him. Theres another one in there. Aunt Shens eyes widened. She had just been gone for a bit, and they had already settled things? That was a bit too fast, wasnt it? She walked over to the ss wall and looked inside, and the tiger mom-like Aunt Shen was instantly struck dumb by the adorableness of the little bean sprout sleeping cutely inside. She kept beckoning, indicating that her husband shoulde look. n, hurry and look, hes wearing Winnie the Pooh clothes, so cute. Then Aunt Shen turned and kneeled down. Little friend, hello? Whats your name? Im called Xiao Yu. Aunt Shen waspletely in love with the pretty little cutie-pie. She started to cheerfully introduce herself. Im called Shen ShiMan, Madam Shen. Im the aunt of your future fathers. You should call me Aunt Shens features suddenly went stiff. If they were going with family hierarchy, shouldnt this little cutie-pie call her great aunt?!! She didnt even have a child yet!! Chapter 88 - Tamago Boro

Chapter 88: Tamago Boro

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations This Great Aunt, Madam Shen, felt stifled. Aunt Shen said in distress while cupping Xiao Yus face, Youd better call me Madam Shen. Xiao Yu looked back at Shen Fu in bewilderment, he obviously did not know how he should address her. Lin ShuYi rubbed Xiao Yus head and diverted the topic, Did Aunt juste from the Principals office? Could you bring us there? Aunt Shen straightened and n quickly helped her up, Since youve decided, then lets go. This way. Xiao Yus eyes lit up and he pulled on Lin ShuYis hand. Shen Fu beamed, Lets go together. Xiao Yu shook his head, Ill wait here for Tao Tao to wake up and tell him the good news. Then he lowered his head and thought for a moment before raising it again, Ill be waiting for big brother here. Lin ShuYi reached out and hugged Xiao Yu. He felt that the Vice-Principals words were indeed right. This child was delicate and sensitive. He had lived in such a ce and had even been abandoned twice. Thinking about it, Xiao Yu was also afraid that they would nevere back after they left. Aunt Shen reached out and made a six gesture with her fingers, Ill make a pinky swear with you. You can be at ease and wait here for Tao Tao to wake up. Were going to go through the formalities to being Xiao Yu home, okay? Xiao Yu joyfully hooked pinkies with Aunt Shen. This simple gesture was not legally binding at all, yet it gave him an immense peace of mind. His tone became lively, I will be here obediently waiting for Daddy toe back. The soft and shy call of Daddy really made Lin ShuYi and Shen Fus heart be limp. When Tao Tao wakes up, lets go home and eat delicious mini cakes, shall we? Xiao Yu nodded his head vigorously and smiled widely, revealing two white canine teeth. The adoption procedure was veryplicated, but it seemed rtively simple for Shen Fu and Lin ShuYis case. After all, Aunt Shen, who was standing here, was the greatest plug-in and the principal had gotten their most earnest assurance, Now that Xiao Yu and Tao Tao have entered the Shen Family, the family will definitely treat them as our own blood. Aunt Shen was speaking of the Shen Family, and not Shen Fu. That was to say that in the worst case where Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi did not treat them well as per the arrangement, the Shen Family would keep their word. This was Aunt Shens most sincere promise to the two children. This was also the reason why Aunt Shen repeatedly asked Shen Fu if he had thought it over. Keeping ones word was the most important rule in the Shen Familys education. Tao Tao still had not woken up when they returned frompleting all the formalities. He had just changed his position and slept on his stomach on the wooden bed. Xiao Yu sat outside staring down at his hands with a bowed head. His fingers were clenched tightly and he quickly raised his head when he heard the slightest sound of a footstep. His taut small face bloomed into a smile the moment he saw Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, then he dashed towards Lin ShuYi and threw himself into his embrace. He was afraid; afraid that this big brother who said he would give him a delicious cake would nevere back, just like Tao Taos mother. The little nurse followed behind Aunt Shen. It was only now that she discovered that these two handsome men were the young masters of the Shen Family, and they were the Second Young Master and his lover who announced their homosexual love. The little nurse blushed. She was somewhat shy and was also happy for Xiao Yu at the same time, Xiao Yu and Tao Tao are going to have a new home. Are you happy? Xiao Yu nodded his head repeatedly. Aunt Shen was grinning behind her, Ill have to trouble you to pack Tao Taos things. What about your own things, Xiao Yu? Go and pack them. Xiao Yu reached out and pulled Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi smiled, Lets go, Ill follow you. Welfare institutions did not have separate rooms for the children. There was only a bed and a personal cab with keys. Although the living conditions of the childrens welfare institution in H City were already considered good, they were still welfare institutions after all. There would not be any who was favored with so many children. The only difference was probably for a child like Tao Tao. He was given preferential treatment because of his physical particrity, even though it is only a smallpartmentalized space in the room. There were four beds in Xiao Yus room. The beds were small and the children living here were all about Xiao Yus age. There was no one in the room at the moment. Xiao Yu walked to the bed by the window and pulled out a small key from the pillowcase. He was in high spirits as he opened the cab painted with a number four that was facing the door. Except for a few thick cotton jackets suitable for the current season that did not upy much space, there was little else in the cab. I have something to give to Brother Daddy. Lin ShuYi smiled, What is it? Xiao Yu rummaged through the cab and took out a ss bottle hidden in the innermost part. The big and beautiful ss bottle contained numerous big and small stars made of colorful paper. Xiao Yu held the bottle like a treasure as be passed it to Lin ShuYi, Here you are. Did Xiao Yu fold it by yourself? Xiao Yu nodded, The children in the welfare institution will fold one every day. Ten small stars can be exchanged for one big one. I already have thirty. There were more before, but they were all given to Tao Taos mother. In other words, more than three hundred days had passed since he had been returned to the welfare institution? Before then, it was estimated that there were several bottles of such stars, right? Lin ShuYi pursed his lips and felt that he was really fortunate. What kind of feeling did the children have as they folded so many stars while waiting for other people to adopt them? How did Xiao Yu feel as he gave the stars away and begin to fold them once again? The eyes of Lin ShuYi, who had no parallel in history, were somewhat red. Theres no need to fold them in the future. Ill also treat these stars as my treasure and keep them well. Xiao Yu shyly smiled, Dont be sad, Daddy. In fact, there are many children older than me in the welfare institution. Im already very lucky. Yes, there were millions of such children. How many could he save? He could donate money, yet he was unable to donate a family to these children. In poverty, one should attend to their own virtue in solitude; in prosperity, one shouldmit themselves to the welfare of society. He could neither attend to his own virtue in solitude, nor could hemit himself to the welfare of society. Xiao Yu packed up his clothes. There really were just a few pieces that could all packed into a small suitcase. Xiao Yu pulled the luggage along as he solemnly said goodbye to the room he had lived in for years for the second time. Tao Tao was awake when the two came back and he was held by the little nurse. His things were all packed and n was carrying it while Aunt Shen was teasing Tao Tao. He was really an obedient and clever child who was not really shy of strangers. Tao Tao startedughing once Aunt Shen teased him. Say your goodbyes to the children before leaving. There are also some matters of note that I have to tell you first regarding Tao Tao. The doctor in charge of Tao Taos condition said. Lin ShuYi nodded and listened carefully. Shen Fu started to make phone calls behind his back. When he hung up, the smile on his lips was particrly eye-catching. What made you so happy? Aunt Shen asked. Shen Fu put his mobile phone away and took Xiao Yus hand, Nothing much. I found Tao Tao a personal doctor that doubles as a nanny. Thats right, one would definitely have to spend more time worrying about Tao Taos illness aspared to a normal child. it clearly showed that Shen Fu really liked these two children for him to be able to think of these. Aunt Shen felt extremely gratified. The Principal specially gathered all the children before they left. All young and old kids were standing together and some were reluctant to say goodbye to Xiao Yu and Tao Tao. Xiao Yu hugged each person and bid goodbye to every child one by one. When he returned to Lin ShuYis side, his eyes were red but he did not cry. This was the best thing he had ever experienced in his life. He could not cry now. Shen Fu held Tao Tao in his arms. Tao Tao stared at him with wide eyes before looking at Xiao Yu as he smiled, revealing a few small milk teeth. Finally, he solemnly said goodbye to the Principal, Vice-Principal, the Aunties, Doctors and nurses who took care of them. Only then did Xiao Yu follow Lin ShuYi into the car with reddened eyes. Lin ShuYi took Tao Tao from Shen Fus arms and sat in the back with Aunt Shen and Xiao Yu. Then they drove back to the Shen Familys home. Old Master Shen was calmly practicing calligraphy. Father Shen and Mother Shen hade back from their shopping trip. In the end, Mother Shen had not been able to resist buying a pile of children products. However, they were for children of all ages, such as soft towels, pale blue childrens quilts suitable for girls and boys, and kids water bottles. The items filled the sofa to the brim, and she was still in high spirits as she introduced each item to Big Brother Shen as if enumerating ones family valuables. Everyone began staring unanimously at the door as soon as the doorbell rang. Then they saw Lin ShuYi holding one and Shen Fu leading another one in together, and all stared till their eyes were as round as a ball. Xiao Yu jumped in fright upon seeing their attitudes. Shen Fu patted his head to soothe him, and then walked forward while holding his hand to introduce him one by one to everyone, This is Great-Grandpa. Xiao Yu looked at him and obediently and cleverly nodded as he greeted, Great-Grandpa. Old Master Shen looked at the obedient and cute little shota in front of him. He didnt know what expression to show on his face. He had not even made any preparations, yet he had already be a great-grandfather? Seeing that Great-Grandpa did not reply to him for a long time, Xiao Yu was somewhat nervous. After a long while, he forced himself to show a big smile and called again, Great-Grandpa. Only then did Old Master Shen react. He stroked Xiao Yus soft hair with trembling hands, Hey, whats your name? Great-Grandpa, my name is Lin Yu. This was what Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi told him on the way here. His name was Lin Yu and Tao Tao was Shen Tao. Lin Yu ah. Old Master Shen looked at the one in Lin ShuYis arms, and smiled so widely that his eyes squinted, Great-Grandpa likes this name very much. Then I will call you Xiao Yu, okay? Xiao Yu nodded, As long as Great-Grandpa likes it, you can call Xiao Yu anything. A trace of love shed in Old Master Shens eyes, then he affectionately taught the child, No, people can only call you this if Xiao Yu likes them. If you dont like it, no one has the right to call you by that name. Years of living in the welfare institution had made Xiao Yu ustomed to expressing his attitude ording to other peoples ideas. Now the Shen Family would slowly teach him that he could express his attitude ording to his own ideas without caring about others opinions. This was his right. Xiao Yu nodded his head even though he did not really understand, and then said, I really like Grandpa calling me Xiao Yu. Old Master Shen smiled so widely that his eyes narrowed into slits. The child may be very smart. He absorbed it with a little teaching. Shen Fu led Xiao Yu around and asked him to greet Father Shen, Mother Shen and Shen Yan one by one. Everyone liked this clever and lovable child very much after he had finished. Lin ShuYi sat down on the sofa with Tao Tao in his arms. Mother Shens eyes were shining as she leaned over, wanting to embrace this small milk bun. However, she was afraid that he would be shy around strangers. Who knew that once Tao Tao saw her reaching out, he immediately giggled and reached out too, Tao Tao, this is Grandma. Tao Tao could already say Grandma, it was just that the ones he called as such before were the middle-aged aunties that took care of them. Now that he was teased like this by Mother Shen, he instantly smiled and started to call Grandma. Shen Mu did not dislike this address which implied her being called old at all. It had been more than twenty years since shest took care of such a child and had already forgotten that a child at such an age could already call people. She had originally been teasing him, who knew Tao Tao really addressed her as Grandma? Mother Shen was pleasantly surprised and turned to Father Shen, Listen, listen. The little milk bun can talk! Father Shen was also pleasantly surprised. He did not have his usual graveness and solemnness, instead only smiles showed on his face, Come on, call Grandpa. Tao Tao was stunned and imitated the shape of Father Shens mouth. It was obvious that he did not know how to say Grandpa. Gwanpa, gwanpa. Father Shen was a little depressed, but he spared no effort to teach him, Not gwanpa. Its Grandpa, Grandpa. Tao Tao jumped up and down in Mother Shens arms, Gwanpa, gwanpa. Mother Shen burst intoughter, and even Lin ShuYi could not helpughing. Father Shen was unwilling to give up. He looked around and finally picked up a childrens snack on the table that Mother Shen had just bought. There was a string of English words on the bag, and inside were biscuits that were very simr to the mini version of steamed buns. Father Shen shook it and asked Lin ShuYi, Can he eat this? Lin ShuYi kept the doctors instructions in mind. Although he could not understand English, he could read the Chinesebel on the back. He looked at the ingredient list and was still not assured so he opened it for a taste. It melted in his mouth instantly and there was a faint milky taste. Since Tao Tao could eat this, he nodded. Only then was Father Shen reassured. He was about to pick it up with his hands when he paused. Then he asked the Auntie to bring a spoon after thinking for a moment. He still remembered that he could not feed such a young child without washing his hands. Finally, he scooped one up and waved it in front of Tao Taos eyes to continue his pronunciation lessons. Tao Tao had already noticed it long before Father Shen picked it up and could not stop smiling. Sweet, sweet. He even knows sweet? Father Shen thought that he would surely learn the word Grandpa since this little baby was so smart. He never imagined that Tao Tao just felt that it was very simr to the sugar pills that the doctor gave to him. This was why he knew how to pronounce this word that was more difficult. With single-hearted devotion, Father Shen ced a tamago boro near Tao Taos mouth, Tao Tao, call Grandpa. Grandpa. Tao Tao turned his head and stared at him. It seemed that he knew he had to learn this before he could eat. He gravely concentrated on Father Shens mouth shape. Finally, he opened his mouth and let out a sound, Ah pa pa! Father Shen was dejected. Big Brother Shen could not resist as he snorted inughter behind Father Shen. Then he reached out and took the soft and adorable little bun into his arms. Though he was a little awkward, he gently and cautiously carried the little bun in his arms and teased him. Uncle, uncle. The person who carried him had changed again. Tao Tao measured the man before him, and happily began to call this handsome uncle, Uncle. Father Shen was totally depressed. It looked like he could call everyone except for Grandpa? Xiao Yu, who was talking with Old Master Shen, saw the entire incident. Thus, he walked up to exin the situation with a smile, Tao Tao cant say Grandpa because there were no elderly men at the welfare institution. He knows how to say uncle because the doctor who checked Tao Tao is a middle-aged man. Father Shen was cured in an instant. He hugged his eldest grandson and lifted him in his arms, Since Tao Tao cant call me, then Xiao Yu should say it a few times more. Xiao Yu obediently called, Grandpa. Father Shen glowed with happiness. Aunt Shen, who was watching the happy family, dragged her feet as she walked over, Why dont you just call me Great Aunt, I dont dislike being called old. Even this guy, n, was called Great Uncle. Suddenly, she did not dislike being called old. Instead, she felt that being addressed as Great Aunt made her heart warm. The whole familyughed. Chapter 89 - Cranberry Chiffon Cake

Chapter 89: Cranberry Chiffon Cake

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations They quickly got used to the new home, especially TaoTao. He was still pretty young and grew up in an orphanage with a lot of people so he quickly adapted to his environment. In just an afternoon, he got familiar with all the grandparents, aunts and uncles of the Shen household. Everyone could hold him and he loved them equally. Mom Shen couldnt let go of this white and puffy little grandson, carrying him everywhere. Dad Shen picked out a few stuff that TaoTao could y with out of the massive pile of toys mom Shen bought and yed with TaoTao with a smile that couldnt go down. Both Shen Fu and Lin ZhiYi were extremely happy. They didnt think Shens parents would love children this much. Shen old man didnt have much experience with taking care of babies so he contend for it. Instead, he called over Xiao Yu, this little Shota and hearing him call him great grandpa, he loved it, even though he didnt show it. Aunty Shen also wanted to hold TaoTao but due to her condition, no one would let her, thus she also gathered around Xiao Yu, asking about his time in the orphanage with Shen old man. Lin ZhiYi and Shen looked at each other. This scene was truly heartwarming. The stuff mom Shen bought was still on the sofa. Lin ZhiYi looked around and discovered that there was still a few things not bought. Due to the fact that the gender and age of the children was unknown no clothes were bought. The two decided to go to the supermarket again and buy some more necessities. Xiao Yu decided to go with them. As for TaoTao, mom Shen wouldnt let him go, so hes going to stay behind. Seeing how his grandparents were treating TaoTao, Xiao Yu had nothing to worry about, but for TaoTaos illness. Thus, he asked for Lin ShuYi to squat down and whispered, Daddy, have you told grandma and grandpa about TaoTaos illness? TaoTao cant get too excited, he needs to sleep after ying. Lin ShuYi reached out to rub his hair and praised him, We told grandpa and grandma over the phone and Ill remind grandmater. Xiao Yu is really a great brother. Xiao Yu smiled shyly. Shen Fu smiled as well, Dont worry Xiao Yu, daddy hired a doctor-caretaker just for TaoTao. Shell arrive tomorrow and will take careful care of TaoTao. Xiao Yu held onto Shen Fus fingers tightly. He felt really really happy. I like daddy, I like grandma and grandpa. I like great grandpa and aunties and uncles. I like this new family. Xiao Yu whispered to himself as the corner of his mouth slowly raised up. Then, he held tighter onto the hand that covered his. Lin ShuYi walked in front of mom Shen and TaoTao was still giggling at the jade stone ne on her. TaoTao cant be too excited, he needs to rest a little afterwards. Mom Shen took a look at the white, puffy, milk bun in her hands and turned serious, Okay, I wont tease him anymore. Ill get him to sleep soon. TaoTao was so excitable that they almost forgot about his heart condition. What about the doctor-caretaker Xiao Fu talked about? When are theying? Probably tomorrow, after breakfast. Mom Shen nodded. After all, they werent professionals, having an actual professional around TaoTao would put them at ease as well. They really couldnt tolerate painful things happening to such a cute little milk bun. Then well take Xiao Yu shopping. Mom Shen nodded again, Go, go, well take care of TaoTao. Then turned around and smiled while waving at Xiao Yu, Yu Yu bye bye~ Xiao Yu smiled, showing his tigers tooth, Grandma bye bye, grandpa bye bye~ Then after saying goodbyes to old man Shen, Aunty Shen and the likes, they left. Shen Fu drove while Lin ShuYi and Xiao Yu sat in the back. The Shen family was beyond what Xiao Yu had imagined but when he stood in front of mother and father Shen, he wasnt very nervous or awkward, instead, he was very polite and never asked more than necessary. For children his age, they were at their most curious, but Xiao Yu looked as if he wasnt curious at all. He never asked anything he shouldnt have and even when he was curious, if Lin ShuYi didnt tell him, he would just look carefully. In conclusion, his politeness made Lin ShuYis heartache. Xiao Yu, you dont need to restrain yourself. This will be your house from now on, you will have your own room. If you like anything, you can tell daddy. Theres no need to be shy or be scared to ask. If you do something wrong, daddy will teach you whats right. I want you to know that we will be a family from now on. Xiao Yu turned around and hugged Lin ShuYi, Does daddy want Xiao Yu to say what he actually thinks? Lin ShuYi nodded, he didnt want Xiao Yu to feel restricted, after all, he was going to take on thest name Lin ShuYi and be part of the family. Xiao Yus eyes sparkled. His mouth curled up, showing his bright teeth. Burrowing his face deep into Lin ShuYis embrace, he said, I know everyone really likes me and TaoTao and I really like everyone too. Like really, really like them. I know Shen daddys family has a lot of money, but I dont care about money, as long as TaoTao can be cured. After that, I just want to live with daddys and i would be very happy. I already feel like today was the best day of my life. Lin ShuYi finally smiled as he pinched his cheek, How big do you think you are? You got a whole life ahead of you, you will have plenty more happier days. Xiao Yu smiled but didnt say anything. He knew that even if he have happier dayster, he wouldnt forget today because he knew that all of those happiness would be biased on this day. The rest of his happiness would be linked to this day. H City had a lot of massive shopping malls, taking up a huge amount of space. They included furniture stores, clothing stores, supermarkets, drug stores, food courts etc. Usually by the end of the trip, they would have anything they needed. Shen Fu parked his car at H Citys biggest and most famous Yun Shang Shopping centre. Although it had the most variety, it also had the best brands in H City and thus the most expensive pricing. Normally Shen Fu wouldnt have considered these factors but now that he had two sons, he wanted to give them the best stuff. Shen Fus car parked inconspicuously in the parking lot. Then with one hand holding onto Xiao Yu, while Lin ShuYi took the other, they walked into the elevator, going straight to the fourth floor. The whole floor was decided to baby stuff, so everything they needed was there. The odd but handsomebo of the three grabbed most peoples attention the moment they walked in. For a moment the salesperson was stunned, unable to figure out the threes rtionship, however, if they came to this floor, then it must be for the shota in the middle. Although the clothes on the shota was nothing noteworthy, the salesperson immediately realized that the other two were wearing high end brands, even if they appeared in. The salespersons eyes sparkled, looks like the bonus is in sight. Thus, they started to praise the shota in the middle, Ah youre so handsome! His eyes are so round and what long eyshes, so handsome. Are you two here to buy him clothes? Even though the tone was a bit of an overkill, the praise was well ced on Xiao Yu. Even without dad filters, Xiao Yus handsome features would definitely grow into a handsome gentleman in the future. The two on the side, whether its brother or father were also super handsome that the salesperson formed heart shaped eyes. However, in such a high-end store, these people have seen stuff and so they stare at them. Instead, they focused their attention onto Xiao Yu. After all, it was directly rted to their pay this month. Shen Fu nodded. Since they were already here, they might as well buy clothes first. For someone of Xiao Yus age, they already needed to try on clothes, where as for TaoTao they just needed to give a rough estimate of his height, then they can go from there. The rest they could leave to the salespeople. As if they just had a red bull, the salesperson give piece after pieces of clothes, saying that they all looked good on him. Lin ShuYi felt that they were right and Shen Fu simply waved his hand and told Xiao Yu to try them all on. Xiao Yu minced his lips together and tugged on Lin ShuYis clothes, I dont need this much, its too wasteful. Lin ShuYi smiled, You have too little clothes for the season. Even washing them frequently would be difficult, so buying a bit more is fine. Being conservative was important and one shouldnt be wasteful but being warm, eating nice was the priority. Dont worry, they wont go to waste. Only then did Xiao Yu nod, still half confused but went in to change nevertheless. At first Shen Fu only thought to buy everything that fits but after hearing Lin ShuYi, he felt a little like he didnt know who to take care of children. Lin ShuYi knew what he was going to say and smiled at him, You are a good father but thats not how you teach children. Shen Fu held his hand somewhere the salesperson couldnt see and said, Well, I have you dont I. Lin ShuYi rolled his eyes but didnt say anything as Xiao Yu already came out. A mini ck, slightly tall necked sweater, a long dark orange down jacket with a light blue jeans and a pair of dark brown martins boots, he looked as if he just came out of a mens fashion magazine. With his bright red lips and bright teeth, he could totally model for a childrens fashion magazine. The salesperson didnt stop with thepliments, saying Lin ShuYi has good taste and that Xiao Yu looked nice in everything. Xiao Yu wasparatively taller than people his age and his ratio was nice. With his thin waist and long legs, any clothes looked extraordinarily nice on him. Looking back between him and Lin ShuYi, Shen Fu felt the proud stirring of these are my kids well up inside him. Lin Yu and Shen Tao, these were his and Lin ShuYis sons. Old habits die hard, Shen Fu almost said it again, the pack everything statement. Lin ShuYi looked at him and he quickly shut up. From a huge pile of clothing, Lin ShuYi picked out a few sets of good looking yet also warming clothes for the salesperson to pack up. The rest he had them reshelved. With sparkling eyes Xiao Yu looked at Lin ShuYi as he felt daddy did the right thing. He didnt need that many clothes, the money saved was needed for TaoTaos surgery. Even though they didnt take everything, it was still a lot for a one time purchase and the salespeople also saw how Lin ShuYi handled Xiao Yus education so they didnt promote more stuff. Instead, they smiled and told them toe by next time. After that, it was for TaoTao. Right now, TaoTao didnt really know how to walk so the childrens room was patted with soft carpets for him to y around. Thus, when his at home, he didnt need thick clothing, or they could limit his movement. Thinking about the stuff he was wearing right now, Lin ShuYi bought a few animal onesies with tails on them for him to crawl around in. There was also a few cartoon characters in the mix. Just thinking of him wearing these clothes made their hearts melt. After that, they bought a few pieces for the outdoors and soft shoes that are easily to take off. Then, the three arrived at the babies section for toiletries, like TaoTaos bath bowl, Xiao Yus toothbrush toothpaste, and TaoTaos rubber spoons. Lin ShuYi made sure to remember the stuff mom Shen already bought as to not buy repeats. When they finally came out, both Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu had their hands full with bags while Xiao Yu carried a little bit of TaoTaos stuff. The store did home deliveries but since most of the stuff they needed immediately, they were afraid of it not being delivered on time so Lin ShuYi decided to carry them back themselves. After all, the car waspletely empty, since he nned on filling it up in the first ce. The two went down and put everything away in the car beforeing up with Xiao Yu to the supermarket. Hearing that Lin ShuYi was a great cook, Xiao Yus eyes sparkled. Then after hearing grandmas baking skills, he almost jumped in happiness. He finally acted like someone his age. Can I eat three cakes? Xiao Yu asked with sparkling eyes. Lin ShuYi replied, If you brush your teeth like a good boy. Ill definitely brush my teeth! Daddy I love you. XIao Yu jumped up and kissed Lin ShuYi on the cheeks. Lin ShuYi waspletely stunned. Shen Fu was a bit jealous, partially because Lin ShuYi got kissed and partiallly because Xiao Yu didnt kiss him too. You can only kiss Shen daddy, only Shen daddy can kiss Lin ShuYi daddy... Before he could finish, Lin ShuYi interrupted him with a darkened face while pulling Xiao Yu, who was confused along, Lets go buy some cranberries so grandma can make us a cranberry chiffon cake. Instantly Xiao Yus attention swayed and happily went along with Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi turned around and red at Shen Fu. Shen Fu rubbed his lips then when Xiao Yu wasnt looking, walked up and took a quick peck at Lin ShuYis face. It was on the same spot that Xiao Yu kissed, it was very quick and with a smile he added, Now Im satisfied. Lin ShuYi just wanted to throw this shameless man out the window but the face that got kissed when bright red. Daddy are you hot? Seeing Xiao Yus innocent face, Lin ShuYi could only swallow all of the emotions boiling back into his stomach. So with a smile he replied, No, Im fine, lets get going, after this, well go home. TaoTaos still waiting for us. Xiao Yu nodded heavily, he would definitely share a bigger slice of his cake to TaoTao. Chapter 90 - Matcha Panda Biscuits

Chapter 90: Matcha Panda Biscuits

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations As Lin ShuYi expected, the trunk of the car ended up packed on their way back. XiaoYu was much more energetic on the way back. They werent sure if it was because Lin ShuYis words had made an impact or if it was the three cakes. He pressed himself against the backseat ss window, looking outside with interest. Whenever he saw something interesting, hed report it to Lin ShuYi. Then, when they passed by an elderly man manning a fruit stall, Lin ShuYi stopped to buy some fruit. Not many fruits were in season in winter, but one of the most popr fruits at this time of year was the mandarin orange. Small, sweet and juicy with a thin peel and no seeds. Seeing Lin ShuYi get out, Xiao Yu followed. Seeing such a beautiful child, the elderly man smiled. He didnt even care if the two were nning on buying anything, handing Xiao Yu two mandarins. Try some, child. These oranges are really sweet. Xiao Yu smiled and nodded politely. Thank you, grandpa, but we havent paid, so I cant take the oranges. And then he looked up at Lin ShuYi, smiling widely when he saw Lin ShuYis approving gaze. Could we have a few kilos, please. The elderly man went to ruffle Xiao Yus hair, and Xiao Yu let him do so, making him smile even wider. Youre such a well-mannered young man. They bought several kilos of oranges and apples, all rtively in season ones. They tasted good and werent too expensive either. Though there wasnt as much of a variety in these roadside stallspared to big supermarkets, what was sold here was usually fresher and more delicious than the ones in supermarkets, at a cheaper price, too. After weighing the fruits, the elderly man still ended up putting the two oranges he was going to gift Xiao Yu into the bags, saying, Youre such a well-mannered child, so the oranges, Ill gift to you, yes? Your brother here wont scold you for it. Xiao Yu looked at Lin ShuYi before thanking the elderly man. Than you, grandpa, but this isnt my brother, hes my dad. The elderly mans eyes widened, clearly disbelieving that such a young man would be a father to a child this old. Straightening the scarf around Xiao Yus neck, Lin ShuYi put the fruit into the car with a smile. Say goodbye to grandpa. Xiao Yu grasped Lin ShuYis hand. Bye, grandpa. Then he got into the car with Lin ShuYi, leaving the elderly man alone in his surprise. Dad? He hadnt misheard had he? Then, as the car drove away, the elderly man finally noticed Shen Fu who had been watching the two with a loving expression from the front of the car. Wait, so who was the dad??? Once they got back to the Shen Family house, TaoTao had fallen asleep with Shen Fus mothers help, butt in the air on the massive bed. With the quilt covering him, you couldnt even find him anymore. Shen Fus mother carefully tiptoed out, mumbling to herself, Weve got to buy him a smaller bed for himself. Otherwise they would be constantly worried. Seeing the three return, she came down cheerfully. Back already? Xiao Yu handed an orange to Shen Fus mother. Grandma, have some oranges. Therere really sweet. Shen Mu took a bite and kissed Xiao Yu on the cheek. YuYu is such a good child. It really is very sweet, delicious! Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi were putting their purchases away while Shen Fus mother watched,plimenting all their purchase decisions. Oh yes, did you two buy TaoTao a smaller bed? Lin ShuYi nodded. Yes, but it was a little too big so I had them deliver it in the morning. Their hourly worker (, as in the kind thates and cleans and cooks and whatnot. Usually a middle ageddy) put the vegetables and fruits into the kitchen before taking the new clothes for Xiao Yu and Tao Tao. Theyd be ready to wear after a wash and dry. Shen Fu sighed in relief once the rest of the items were tidied away. Howe it still feels like were missing things after buying so much? Shen Fus motherughed. You didnt have children before now, so nothing was prepared. You had quite a lot to buy in one go. Therell definitely be things youre still missing, but its fine if you buy them when you get there. Lin ShuYi looked around. Wheres grandpa and the others? Shen Fus mother raised her head and nced towards the study. Theyre in the study. Lemme see... hey, you bought so many fruits and cranberries, huh? Xiao Yu raised his head, eyes bright as he gazed at Shen Fus mother. Dad said grandma knew how to make cupcakes. I want to eat grandmas cupcakes. Shen Fus mother gave up trying to resist the adorableness and pinched Xiao Yus cheeks. Xiao Yu likes to eat cupcakes? Youre just like your daddy Lin. With two sweetooths in the Shen Family, your grandma finally has a chance to use her talents. Ill go and make some now. Xiao Yu rolled up his sleeves and grinned. Thank you, grandma. Ille and help out. Alright then. The two cheerfully headed off to the kitchen. Lin ShuYi sat on the sofa. This day felt both fantastical yet satisfying. They suddenly had two children. This was a decision for life. A family of four, living happily together. Lin ShuYi couldnt help but break out into a smile. Shen Fu leaned over and stole a quick kiss from Lin ShuYis lips, smiling as he asked, What are you thinking about thats making you smile so widely? Lin ShuYi looked around wildly like he was afraid there might be someone peeping on them, unsure if he should hit the other or answer his question. Dont worry. Grandfather is in the study and my mom is in the kitchen. Neither of them wille out any time soon. Lin ShuYi red at him, but didnt say anything to rebut him. Shen Tao, Lin Yu. Shen Fu smiledzily, arm ced on the back of the sofa and eyes narrowed. From now on were a family of four. We havent even gotten married yet. Lin ShuYi took a sip of water calmly, ignoring him. How are two men going to get married? We definitely have to get married. Originally, I had nned for us to get married before we had children, but now that we already have two children, they can be flower boys at our wedding, Shen Fu grinned. Lin ShuYi was already pretty content with their current state of affairs. He didnt need a ceremony to prove how happy he was. He was already happy like this. Shen Fu wasnt troubled that Lin ShuYi didnt replied. He was already slowly preparing for this anyways; there was no rush. Were going to be going back to S City tomorrow. My parents and grandfather would be reluctant to see them go. We even bought so much; what are you nning to do with all that stuff? Lin ShuYi was stunned by Shen Fus question. Thats right. He had totally forgotten. He came here to adopt a child, but he didnt live here. Shen Fu smiled. You didnt even consider it, did you? Lin ShuYi agonized over it. They had already bought all that stuff, but he had never even considered this. What were they to do know? Xiao Yu and TaoTao had only just gotten used to this ce. Never mind a change of environment, if there was a change in the surrounding people, Xiao Yu would probably have a hard time settling in. Yet, they couldnt leave the restaurant to itself. Tang Shuang wasnt experienced enough to keep it running for more than a few days on his own. Shen Fu flicked his nose, smiling. Dont worry over it. Ive already arranged everything. Tomorrow, the babysitter wonte here. Shell head directly to S City. Ive already asked Grandpa Yang to fix things up at home. Tomorrow if the others want to, they cane with. Mother has been waiting for a chance to stay over there anyways. As for my aunt, the other rooms might not be appropriate, but the loft should be fine for her to live in. The one with massive skylight? Thats true. That room had been aired out for the longest and had the best venttion, so Aunt Shen should be fine living there. However, thinking of what they did in that room back then had Lin ShuYis ears going red. Dont worry. Ive already had all the sheets switched out. When the rest of the rooms are good, we can have my aunt move into one of the lower rooms and the loft will still be our private space. Shen Fu had moved to sit right up against Lin ShuYi during their conversation, murmuring his words into the others ear, his warm breath fanning over Lin ShuYis cheek and causing him to flush. Shen Fus eyes darkened and he buried his face against Lin ShuYis neck sounding a little chagrined as he said, The kids are cute, but well have less time to ourselves in the future. Whatever shall we do? The area Shen Fus breath fanned over felt hot and Lin ShuYi turned his head the other way in embarrassment. It wont happen. Xiao Yu and TaoTao are both very well behaved. They arent clingy. Shen Fu chuckled. But what happens if they see something theyre not meant to? Lin ShuYi shoved Shen Fu to one side, face stormy. Shen Fus brother came down looking for XiaoYu, ignoring the two husbands PDA with practised ease. It was already seven in the evening when Xiao Yu and Shen Fus mother finished the desserts and ced them on the table, fresh out of the oven. Golden slices of cranberry pound cake, with little cranberries encased inside. The cake was soft and thick, creamy aroma wafting through the air. The other te held a bunch of cute little matcha panda biscuits. Chocte colored eyes and nose, cream and the light green of the matcha on the surface. Cute and delicious. Shen Fus mother raised the biscuit in delight. Xiao Yu helped a lot with these biscuits. He even made the shapes and design himself. Xiao Yu was a little embarrassed and offered Old Master Shen one. Great grandpa, have a biscuit. Old Master Shen didnt actually like sweet food that much, but he couldnt resist this offered treat and broke of a piece to taste. Its delicious. Xiao Yu is so talented. Xiao Yu grinned, eyes turning into curves and distributing the biscuits for everyone. Afterwards, he looked towards the stairs. Has TaoTao not woken up yet? This is my first time making biscuits, so I wanted TaoTao to try some. Lin ShuYi ruffled Xiao Yus hair. Ill go and check, yeah? If hes still sleeping, then Xiao Yu you can save two for him. Hell be able to try them first thing tomorrow morning. Xiao Yu nodded. Lin ShuYi ascended the stairs. Their nanny was actually up there the entire time, carefully paying attention to what was happening in the room. The Shen Family house was huge. If there was no one nearby and the door was closed, they probably wouldnt notice if TaoTao woke up. Their nanny didnt say anything though, so TaoTao was probably still asleep. Lin ShuYi quietly approached and opened the door. The room was dark so Lin ShuYi turned on a rtively less intense light and looked towards the bed. TaoTao was so small that he could practically get lost in such arge bed. The quilt was still covering him,pletely motionless. He was probably still asleep. Lin ShuYi tiptoed over, wanting to take a look. Suddenly the covers moved and TaoTao appeared from under them, rubbing his eyes. Seeing Lin ShuYi, he grinned, revealing his milk teeth, and sat up, reaching for Lin ShuYi. Up~ Up~ The cute, soft little kid sat on the bed, stretching out his little pudgy hands, trying to get Lin ShuYi to pick him up. Lin ShuYis heart melted, taking the child into his arms. TaoTao gave a big yawn, either because he hadnt slept enough or just hadnt fully woken up yet, and rested his head on Lin ShuYis shoulder, hugging Lin ShuYis neck. Gege~ Gege~ Lin ShuYis lips curved into an amused smile at this. Not clingy to most, but your brothers an exception, huh? Come on, lets go find your brother. TaoTao started giggling in understanding. Lin ShuYi dressed TaoTao in a soft little tiger onesie, increasing the attack power of his cuteness, before taking him downstairs. Seeing Lin ShuYie down with TaoTao, Xiao Yu hurried over to them. Awake now? TaoTao, look, look at what big brother has. TaoTao looked around with interest, eyes lighting up at the sight of the cute panda biscuits. Cooo-keee~ He knew quite a lot of words, but he usually talked in two sybles at a time. Thankfully, Xiao Yu was there to trante, otherwise everyone might be at a loss as to what he was trying to say. Xiao Yu smiled and handed him the biscuit. TaoTao opened wide, his little powerful teeth quickly breaking apart the biscuit before he looked at the table, wanting more. After two more biscuits, Xiao Yu didnt let him have any more. Thats all for today, ok, TaoTao? You can have some more tomorrow. TaoTao was a little disappointed, but didnt object to his brothers words, doing his best to ignore the remaining biscuits. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu exchanged a nce. Xiao Yus presence was definitely a huge help with TaoTao. Two cute kids, so polite and well-behaved, what else could a father want? Chapter 91 - Braised Shrimp Tofu

Chapter 91: Braised Shrimp Tofu

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Lin ShuYi didnt sleep the entire night because Tao Tao and Xiao Yu were sleeping by his side. Originally, Xiao Yu could sleep by himself in a room, but Tao Tao was still young. His little wooden bed hadnte back either, so he could only sleep with Lin ShuYi. But Tao Tao slept a bit too long during the day, so he wasnt sleepy at night, and dazedly insisted on seeing Xiao Yu in order to fall asleep. It was like he had telepathy: the moment Xiao Yu left, he would wake up. In the end, Lin ShuYi simply let Xiao Yu also sleep there. Fortunately, the Shen family hadrge beds, and it wouldnt be too crowded even if there were two more Xiao Yus. Xiao Yu and Lin ShuYi slept facing each other, Tao Tao in the middle. When he looked to the left, he saw his dad; when he looked to the right, he saw his brother. It made him so excited that he kept flopping around. Lin ShuYi had no choice but to turn off the light and coax him to sleep quietly. After a while, he heard Tao Taos breathing smooth out as he fell asleep. Lin ShuYi stared up at the ceiling, eyes open, not sleepy at all. His emotions were a little bit stirred up since they now suddenly had children. He inexplicably felt that he should be a good father, so that he could make these two obedient, adorable children happy. Xiao Yu suddenly whispered a question from the dark. Is Papa asleep? After such a long time without any noise, Lin ShuYi thought that Xiao Yu had also fallen asleep. He turned to look ahead of him in the darkness, fumbling around until he touched Xiao Yus face. You still havent slept yet? He felt Xiao Yus soft cheeks brush against his hand, before he felt him smile. Im so happy that I can sleep with Papa. Lin ShuYi was startled. I thought that you would prefer to sleep alone. If you like it, you can sleep with me from now on. Xiao Yus eyes were wide and round, very pleasantly surprised, but Lin ShuYi couldnt see it. Really? Thats awesome. But I wont sleep with Papa every day. Papa Shen said that men have to ***, so its fine if this kind of thing just happens once or twice. (t/n: the *** were in the raws) Lin ShuYi gritted his teeth in the dark. What in the world did Shen Fu teach this child while Lin ShuYi was distracted? But Xiao Yu said, I cant be greedy either. What I have now is something that I couldnt even dream of. Tao Tao is next to me, and I have fathers and grandparents, and even a great-grandfather who seems strict but actually loves us very much. Xiao Yus words made Lin ShuYis heart ache. With Tao Tao in between them, he patted Xiao Yus back gently. That isnt greed. You two are worthy of anyones love. Xiao Yu didnt understand, but he held Lin ShuYis hand tightly. Can Papa sing a song for me? Lin ShuYi was stunned again. The only thing he didnt know how to do was sing, much less a melody that could lull a child to sleep. He recalled a few of the remaining melodies floating around in his mind, and he started to softly hum. Strictly speaking, it couldnt be considered a song at all, and Lin ShuYis pleasant voice wasnt any use whatsoever. However, Xiao Yu still closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep with a slight smile on his lips. He hoped that this wasnt a dream. He hoped that, when he opened his eyes, not only would he see sunlight, but also the warm face of someone who loved him. Xiao Yu had a night full of good dreams, but Lin ShuYi slept while trembling in fear. Tao Tao slept between the two of them, and the first time he woke up, the little kiddo had managed to roll around until he was horizontal above Lin ShuYis head. He had carefully hugged Tao Tao and rearranged him before Lin ShuYi lost all traces of sleepiness. He kept getting up blearily to see if Tao Tao had already fallen onto the floor, if his nkets were covering him well; it would be troublesome if he caught a cold, since the days were already so cool. As a result, Xiao Yu and Tao Tao both slept very well, but Lin ShuYi didnt sleep well at all. He only finally fell asleep when the sky was beginning to be suffused with light. He was woken by a wet kiss. He opened his eyes to see that Tao Tao was lying next to his head, dropping damp kisses on his face. Tao Tao was wearing a little tiger onesie with alternating yellow and orange stripes. There was a big king character written on the hat on his head, and he was both adorable and cute. Lin ShuYi couldnt help but smile. When Tao Tao saw him open his eyes, he gurgled withughter. Papa~ Papa~ Xiao Yu walked over from the other side. Papa, are you awake? Lin ShuYi nodded and sat up from his bed, hugging Tao Tao, before he saw Shen Fu walk in from outside. You havent slept enough, have you? When we get in the car in a bit, you should sleep some more. Everythings ready, and we can leave as soon as we eat breakfast. Lin ShuYi was still a bit muddle-headed. En? Where are we going? Shen Fu burst outughing before he went over to kiss Lin ShuYis cheek. Are you still dazed from sleep? Were going home, ah, where else? Lin ShuYi was so startled by this kiss that he gathered his wits again and hastily looked at Xiao Yus face. He couldnt even bothered to push aside Shen Fu, but all he saw was Xiao Yu teasing Tao Tao and making himugh, his head turned away. Only then did Lin ShuYi turn back to Shen Fu and viciously rolled his eyes at him. Shen Fu licked his lips. All he wanted to do was kiss him again. They descended slowly down the stairs, one of them holding a little one, the other leading the older child by the hand. The table was already full of breakfast items downstairs: Chinese-style steamed buns, deep-fried breadsticks, soy milk, and porridge. There were all sorts of food. Grandfather Shen sat in the very middle. When he saw the four of theme down, he beckoned towards Xiao Yu. Come sit next to great-grandpa. Then he lifted his head and said to Lin ShuYi, How are you? Was it tiring with Tao Tao yesterday? Lin ShuYi felt a bit embarrassed. So many people were waiting for just him, but he was truly too tired. He didnt even know when Xiao Yu and Tao Tao had woken up. Apparently Xiao Yu had woken up when Tao Tao had, and Xiao Yu was the one who had changed Tao Taos clothes. Luckily, Tao Tao was fairly well-behaved very early in the morning, and he hadnt kicked the nkets aside anymore. Mama Shen smiled as she put the congeedle in front of Grandfather Shen as she looked at Lin ShuYi. From what I can see, its been a struggle. Xiao Yu has always slept early, so this must be the first time hes slept sote. It isnt easy taking care of children. Papa Shen nodded, no objections at all to what his wife said. Actually, it was all because the children werent used to the bed. If it was Tao Taos own little wooden bed, he probably wouldnt have been able to flip out even if he wanted to. Lin ShuYi put Tao Tao into his own little high chair, settling him in ce with the safety belt, before he wiped Tao Taos hands carefully with a wet wipe. He put the feeding bottle that Mama Shen had prepared in front of Tao Tao, who clutched the bottle with shining eyes and started to drink it. After taking a few gulps, he saw that Lin ShuYi was still looking at him, and he reluctantly took the bottle out of his mouth before he held it next to Lin ShuYis mouth. Milk~ Lin ShuYi was amused. You can drink it, Papa doesnt need it. Everyoneughed. Aunt Shen truly wanted to go up and hug Tao Tao, but unfortunately the circumstances didnt allow it. Her heart trembled watching him act cute in such close proximity, and she could only grab Tao Taos face and forcefully kiss him a few times. Tao Tao didnt mind, and he held onto his milk bottle and started to drink from it again. Xiao Yu sat next to Grandfather Shen, revealing his two little canines with his smile. It was too great, it hadnt been a dream. After finishing the milk in his bottle, Tao Tao started to peer at all the different breakfast items on the table. He was already one year and two months old, so he had eight teeth. He had started to add all sorts of supplementary foods at the orphanage already, and his appetite for breakfast was second only to his appetite for milk. Now that the milk was finished, his stomach still felt a bit empty, so he quickly looked at the breakfast food. He looked with puppy eyes at Xiao Yu. Big brother~ Lin ShuYiughed as he moved Tao Tao a bit closer to his side, along with his high chair, before hedled a scoop of porridge into his own bowl. He distributed it evenly with his spoon before he blew it to cool it. Lin ShuYi didnt even get a chance to eat much before he started to feed Tao Tao. Tao Tao giggled as he ate, extremely overjoyed. The housekeeper also liked the two young masters who hade to join the masters family very much. She brought out a small dish filled with something tender and yellow and ced it in front of Lin ShuYi before she reached out and took the bowl from Lin ShuYi. Young Master Lin, eat, Ill feed the little master. The dish was filled with braised shrimp tofu. The pale yellow Japanese tofu was as soft as steamed egg custard, and because of Tao Tao, the shrimp had been chopped up into shrimp paste, ced in the round tofu slices. There was a tiny bit of baby soy sauce dripped over it. It was original and authentic, fresh and soft, covered with juice, and Tao Tao liked it very much. As Lin ShuYi ate, he thought, I have to do quite a bit of research into what little babies of this age can eat. After breakfast, they prepared to leave for S City. This time, there were many people going, and Shen Fu had already told everyone in advance. As a result, naturally everyone decided to go. Brother Shen, who had been left behindst time, wasnt willing to be left again; taking advantage of how it was almost the new year and many things had already been settled, he decided to skip work for a few days. If anyone needed him, they could get in touch with him viaptop. The entire family prepared to go with Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi to S City. Since Xiao Yu and Tao Tao would definitely still visit the Shen family often in the future, Lin ShuYi didnt n on bringing a lot of the things that they would need to S City. He only brought some clothing and essentials, as he intended to buy the rest of what they needed at S City. But even if this was the case, the two children had so many things that it still filled the entire car. As a result, there were three cars being used. In an instant, this procession suddenly became quite grandiose. They werent actually in that much of a rush on the road. They definitely wouldnt be able to make it back in the morning, so they might as well just aim to make it back before lunch. Last night, they had called Old Man Yang and told him about Xiao Yu and Tao Tao. Old Man Yang had been both shocked and happy, and he didnt even know what to say. He had told Xiao Wans family on the spot, and everyone was very happy to hear that they had adopted two children at one go, telling them to quickly bring the children back so they could take a look. By the time it was noon, Old Man Yang was already overflowing with anticipation. When he saw so many people show up, he was stunned. Man, had the entire familye? When they got out of the car to see, he saw that he had actually guessed right. A family of ten people: standing together, they looked particrly enormous, making quite a sight. Old Man Yang immediately gave a greeting to Grandfather Shen. Big Brother Shen also came too? Grandfather Shen nodded in assent before they started to chat amiably. After just a few pleasantries, Old Man Yang saw the little one that Mama Shen was holding. He was just a wee one, with a scarf around his neck and wearing a hat, revealing two round, ck grape-like eyes that were both bright and pretty. Old Man Yang was struck dumb at once. He pointed at Tao Tao. This is? Grandfather Shenughed loudly. This is one of the children that they adopted. Theres also Xiao Yu,e out and greet your other great-grandfather. Xiao Yu was still in the car, getting Tao Taos toys. When he heard that, he quickly popped out from behind Lin ShuYi. Great-grandpa! Clever and sensible, enough to make ones heart melt. Old Man Yang gave a loud noise of agreement, and he reached out to rub Xiao Yus face. Xiao Yu beamed as he looked up at Old Man Yang. His expression actually did match up quite well with Lin ShuYis smile. Beautiful, beautiful. Each one, so beautiful. Old Man Yang brought everyone straight to Lin ShuYi this time, since he had already movedpletely out of his own home. Adding on how Lin ShuYis house had already finished being made up, it was much better than his shabby old house. Of course he would no longer be receiving them in his house. The heating had already been turned on in advance at their house, and it was nice and warm the moment they entered. Shen Fu reached out and undid the scarf from around Tao Taos neck before he also took off his coat. Tao Tao immediately felt much more rxed, and they put him down on the carpet so that he could crawl around to his hearts content. Xiao Yu put Tao Taos toys down on the carpet, and Tao Tao instantly grew interested. He quickly crawled over and picked up the toys before he started to giggle and y with his big brother. Old Man Yang felt extremely gratified to see this. Even though Lin ShuYi chose to be with Shen Fu in the end, now that they had two such cute kids, there really were no more regrets. The degree of affection that these two children had received from the Shen family had also much exceeded his expectations. Especially after he found out that the entire family was nning oning here often to help out and take care of the kids, his thoughts reached the ultimate peak. Could they have forgotten that there was still a nanny who had already arrived here before them? Chapter 92 - Cola Chicken Wings

Chapter 92: C Chicken Wings

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations The doctor that doubled as a nanny was a middle-aged woman whose surname was Chen. She asked Lin ShuYi to call her Aunt Chen and was around forty years old. She was not fat and was neat and tidy. There were also no excessive fragrances on her body and she looked gentle and friendly. There were no faults to be picked no matter if it was her manners or other areas. One look and it was easy to tell that she was a person that children liked. Such a person should be qualified to take care of children, but these were not the key points. The point was that while she was a nanny, her pediatric experience was also rtively rich. It was not easy to find such a person within the country, so Shen Fu had spent much effort hiring. In addition, her sry was much higher than that of ordinary nannies as they were not assured with an ordinary nanny looking after Tao Tao due to his special condition. After looking at Tao Taos medical file carefully, Aunt Chen nodded her head to show her understanding and then decided to take over the job. Tao Tao and Xiao Yus room was also carefully looked over by Aunt Chen. Besides the simple wooden bed and wardrobe, the rest of the things had not been purchased. Shen Fu wrote down many items that need to be added under Aunt Chens guidance. Old Master Shen and the rest sat outside and chatted while ying with Tao Tao. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi followed Aunt Chen and put the childrens room into order once again. Then, Lin ShuYi was finally assured and went to the XiQin Restaurant after Aunt Chen effortlessly coaxed Tao Tao to sleep. Shen Fu did not join him as he still had to arrange amodations for Old Master Shen and the rest. After all, this was the first time they were staying here and nothing was ready. It was already past the breakfast rush hour so there were few customers in the restaurant since the lunch rush hour had not yet arrived. Tang Shuang had been so busy he almost fainted. He finally had a little leisure time and sat down to chat with two girls. He had already received the news that Lin ShuYi wasing back soon and had also heard that Lin ShuYi had adopted two little boys. Just as he was gossiping with the girls, he saw them winking at him and then looking behind him with identical expressions, Boss, youre back! Tang Shuang looked back and was itching to throw himself at Lin ShuYi, Boss, youre finally back! One must know that he was so busy in the shop alone that he nearly died. There were still many dishes that he could not cook, and he also could not let the customers order them. They would definitely have smashed the shop up if not for the fact that many of the customers were acquaintances. Lin ShuYi pulled the man down from his body, En, Im back. Was the restaurant busy? Busy, Im busy to death! Tang Shuang wailed. Lin ShuYi looked at him earnestly, I will allocate more time to teach youter. Tang Shuang suddenly froze. He suddenly felt a bad premonition when he finally reacted, Why are you teaching me? Ive already learnt enough. Although he never had such a boss who would selflessly teach him like this before, he was already very careful in cooking now for fear of identally ruining his bosss reputation. Furthermore, it was very tiring, this painful and happy feeling was really too tiring. Are you going to stop managing the restaurant, Brother Xiao Yi? Lin ShuYi pursed his lips and did not speak. Although he would certainly manage the restaurant, his future focus may be more on his two sons so naturally he would need to teach Tang Shuang more. The two girls understood almost immediately and screamed, Oh! Boss, is it because of those two children you adopted? Lin ShuYi had expected that they might already know, so he nodded frankly. The girls screamed louder, Why didnt you bring them here for us to see? Little steamed buns ah? They must definitely be super cute! They were quite cute, Lin ShuYi silently added on in his heart. Then he said, The younger one fell asleep and would not leave his brother. So I simply did not bring them along. The two girls felt was a great pity, but they all knew where Lin ShuYis home was. It was just that they had never been there before. Normally they would not go to his house, but they were extremely curious about Lin ShuYis adopted little steamed buns and asked, Boss, will it be convenient for us to see the little steamed buns after work? Lin ShuYi thought of that huge group of family in his home. Though it was a little inconvenient, neither of the girls had ever been to his house. Lin ShuYi did not stop them since it was also for the sake of seeing Xiao Yu and Tao Tao Tao. Well, we can go to my houseter. The two girls jumped up, Great! Do I have a share? Do I have a share? Tang Shuang stood up straight and magnified his sense of existence. Although he was not too interested in the little steamed buns, he was curious once he thought that it was his Bosss child. He also wanted to see if they were more clever and lovable than his familys bear child. Lin ShuYiughed, Everyone has a share. Lets go together, but it may be a little crowded in my home. Both girls and Tang Shuang looked up at him.him. Shen Fus family is all here. Theyre getting ready to stay here for a few days. The two girls gasped. Is Bro Shens brother here too? Shen Yan? Lin ShuYi nodded. The girls jumped up again, Great! Boss, you need to let me go to your house to y, please! Tang Shuang: .... As soon as Big Brother Shen came, the attractiveness level of this boy who was fairly good-looking became zero. Lin ShuYi washed his hands and prepared to cook after getting a report on the situation in the restaurant. It was already past lunch time, but fortunately they did not eat breakfast very early so it was just nice for them to have lunch now. As there was no stove to cook on in the house, he simply cooked in the restaurant, before calling everyone toe over to eat after all, it made no difference. Lin ShuYi had to cook more dishes since he had arge family now. But as he was rushing for time now, he did not prepare any time-consuming dishes. He just stir-fried a couple of dishes and stewed a pot of Winter Melon and Pork Ribs soup. He heard the continuous chatter of the two girls outside when it was almost ready, so Lin ShuYi knew that they had arrived. Sure enough, a huge crowd had majestically arrived when he went out for a look. Shen Fu was walking ahead with Tao Tao in his arms. Big Brother Shen followed him while holding Xiao Yus hand. Old Master Shen and the rest had long been left behind. This parade of being dragged down by having a family to feed drew the attention of everyone. This family, their attractiveness index was really too high. Lin ShuYi walked to Shen Fu after saying hello to Big Brother Shen. Is Tao Tao awake? Lin ShuYi went over to talk to Tao Tao. Tao Tao saw him and held up his hands, Huggy~ En, he slept for a long time on the road today. He woke up soon after you left, then he yed with Xiao Yu for a while. Somehow he started saying Daddy. I carried him for a while and then he started calling Daddy again. I guess he missed you. You just happened to call us for dinner, so we all came together. Lin ShuYi took Tao Tao into his arms and kissed him on the face. He did not expect Tao Tao to be this sticky towards him so fast. Then he went to Xiao Yu who was looking all around and patted his head, Are you hungry? Xiao Yu nodded, A little. Lin ShuYi smiled, Go ask Great-Grandpa to have dinner now. The dishes are ready. Xiao Yu joyfully went back to call them. The whole family sat together at a big table full of home-cooked dishes. Although they were home-cooked dishes, the dishes still looked exquisite. Xiao Yu took a deep sniff and felt that it was extremely fragrant. This was the first time that Daddy cooked for him. It just smelled so good once he thought this way. Lin ShuYi picked up the nearest C Chicken Wings and put it into Xiao Yus bowl, This is not spicy, you try it. It was difficult to cater for all tastes for this family as some preferred sweet and others preferred spicy. However, the good thing was that Lin ShuYi had made both sweet and spicy dishes, so everyone could choose their favorite dishes as much as they liked. Xiao Yu tasted a mouthful and his eyes narrowed, Its delicious! Daddys food is really delicious. Mother Shen, who was sitting near him, pretended to suffer from injustice, The child is still closer to Daddy. I baked a cake yesterday but YuYu didnt say that my cake was delicious. Xiao Yu quickly shook his head, Grandmas cake is also very delicious! Only then did Mother Shenugh, Youre really Grandmas good grandson. The mood in the private room was joyous and harmonious. The two girls stood outside and leaned against the door together while whispering, Bosss two little steamed buns are so cute! The big one is clever and handsome while the small one is just too adorable! The other girl nodded like she was pounding garlic, This familys genes are too good, even their adopted children are so beautiful. Its just too much in defiance of the natural order. Big Brother Shen is so handsome. My eyes are about to be pregnant. Tang Shuang: Even though he knew it was thetest Inte ng, Tang Shuang still wanted to say go let me see if your eyes can get pregnant! Your legs go soft and you cant walk just by seeing a handsome man? Go see a doctor! Then he muttered with growing resentment as he walked, he did not look ugly ah. The rest went home first while Lin ShuYi was busy in the restaurant till evening after dinner. Tao Tao held Lin ShuYis neck in his arms, reluctant to part. Finally, Xiao Yu had to step forward before Tao Tao obediently returned home with Shen Fu. It was eight oclock in the evening when the restaurant closed. The girls who had nned to go to Lin ShuYis house decided not to because it was already ate and they had seen the two small steamed buns . Thus, they decided to visit him another day. Tang Shuang had nned to happily experience thetest video game console that Shen Fu mention, but he was dragged away by two girls under various pretexts. Lin ShuYiughed and turned around before he saw Shen Fu approaching him. Atst, he understood why in the world the two girls kept winking at Tang Shuang. Why are you here? What about about Xiao Yu and the rest? Shen Fu was amused, Xiao Yu is ying with Tao Tao, Grandpa and Grandpa Yang are ying chess, Mom and Aunt are talking about parenting, and my brother is working in the study. What else do you want to know? Lin ShuYi rolled his eyes, but he alsoughed. What a big family! Come on, I specially came to pick you up. Xiao Yu said that this is his Daddies private time. It would have been better if he had not mentioned this. As Lin ShuYi red at him coldly when he talked about this, What did you say to Xiao Yu? Hes still so young. Shen Fu put his arm around his shoulder and he resolutely exined as they walked back, Seven years old is the time when a child has already started to form their own subjective world (). I will not intentionally tell him anything, but I also will not hide anything from him. He must know why he has two fathers and no mother and he should also know what is going on between us. This is his right. Lin ShuYi felt that what Shen Fu said was right, but he still thought it was too early. Shen Fu understood and kissed his hair tips () as he smiled, Dont worry. Xiao Yu understands more than you think. That child is very intelligent. His EQ is so high that its frightening. He recalled that when Lin ShuYi was asleep in the car, Xiao Yu took the chance the seriously tell him that he would not kiss Daddy Lin during the time Daddy Lin belonged to Daddy Shen. Shen Fu felt that maybe they did not need to deliberately tell Xiao Yu this. Maybe Xiao Yu understood much more than they thought. Chapter 93 - Milk Teethers

Chapter 93: Milk Teethers

Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations When everyone was together, the time passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was Chinese New Year. Nearing a holiday like this, things got busier and busier for the Shen Corp. and the stuff that needed brother Shen or dad Shen to appear increased as well. Thus, after staying for a few days, brother Shen could only go back to H City first due to work. But after a few more days, everyone was preparing to go back as well. Although mom Shen really liked the kids and wanted to live with them, she also knew that kids needed their own personal space. They coulde and live with them once in a while but they shouldnt overstay their wee. Also regardless of if they were weed or not, Lin ShuYis house was a bit small for the whole Shen family, even if for some it would be more than enough. Both the guest and master bedrooms were taken, but even then, there wasnt enough space for the new caretaker. (A Yi, or Aunty) In the end, she went to live in old man Yangs old house. Good thing they didnt mind the house being old. She was the first to wake up, making breakfast for the kids and thest to leave after doing a checkup on TaoTao. Xiao Yu was really sad about mom and dad Shen leaving, so before they left, he kissed them all on the cheek as he hugged them close. Then, he hesitantly waved goodbye. As for the milk bun TaoTao, he was dead asleep in Lin ShuYis embrace. He didnt even know that with one nap, grandma and grandpa would both be gone. Aunty Shen didnt want to leave either, so before she left, she gave TaoTao a kiss and gave the little gentlemen, Xiao Yu a kiss as well. After that, taking ns hand, they walked to the car. But before they left, mom Shen rolled down the window to show a grief ridden expression, No, no, I really cant leave them behind. TaoTao, YuYu,e here and let grandma give you another kiss. Lin ShuYi couldnt help but chuckle, Once TaoTao gets a bit bigger, we can bring them over to y. Instantly mom Shens eyes lit up thinking it was a good idea. Then after some persuasion on dad Shens behalf, she finally left. The house immediately felt empty. Lin ShuYi ced the sleeping TaoTao onto the bed. Then he said to Aunty Chen, who was walking towards the kitchen to make meals for the kids, Do you want to move over this afternoon? Itll make taking care of them easier. Aunty Chen nodded, she didnt have much luggage, just a suitcase, so she just needed to carry that over. Right now, anything concerning the food that the kids eat was Aunty Chens job. Sincepared to the new dads, she was clearly more potent. This also lessened Lin ShuYis burden since TaoTao was unlike other kids, he needed extra care. It wasnt that Lin ShuYi was unwilling to provide that, but he clearlycked the knowledge for it. Xiao Yu was already seven and when he was in the orphanage he was already attending school, so they didnt want to dy that further. Other than Shen Fu homeschooling him, he was already starting to look into the nearby schools for Xiao Yu to attend after New Years. Chao Yang Street was in the suburbs of S City so it wasnt as popted and not as many schools. There were only two, one was the Chao Yang Street Public School another was a god-knows-who-operated-it private boarding school. There wasnt anything to say about the public school, its facilities were decent and it was cheap. Every student were people born and raised on that street. The private school was a personal investment to build a royalty like boarding school. Supposedly, when it was built, it garnered a lot of interest from the people who lived there. Supposedly the facilities as well as the education was top tier, and of course the price wasnt cheap either. The students were all from the city (downtown) and sent here for thepletely closed off studying environment. Shen Fu didnt know who built it even though he saw it before since he didnt have a child at that time and didnt care. Now, he had a reason to care. There was quite a few in the upper circle of S City but there was little who didnt know of the Shen family, so it didnt take any effort in getting this information. He just casually asked and got the answer. It really was operated by a millionaire of the S City and had some business ties with the Shen family. All that meant was if Shen Fu wanted it, Xiao Yu could attend it anytime as long as he wanted to. However, Shen Fu was a bit hesitant since Xiao Yu didnt look too interested in this private school. Do I need to live there? Xiao Yu asked. Hearing that it was a boarding school and he could only go back home once a week, he wasnt so willing anymore. Shen Fu held onto Xiao Yus soft, squishy hands and said, You can live at home if you like. He just needed to say the word. However, Xiao Yu shook his head, I want to make new friends in the new school. I dont want to look different from everyone else. Those who were different found it harder to make friends, but if he wanted to fit in, then he could only go back once a week. Even though his house was so close. Shen Fu smiled, Then Xiao Yu wants to go to the public school? Xiao Yu looked up at Shen Fu with sparkling eyes, Can I? Daddy? Laughing, Shen Fu picked him up and rubbed his soft hair, Of course. He wanted to give the best to Xiao Yu but he needed to like them first. When he returned at night, Shen Fu told this to Lin ShuYi while resting on hisp. He smiled and said, Look, hes much more mature than you give him credit for. Not only that, even at his age he knew what he wanted. Lin ShuYi looked up at Xiao Yu and TaoTaos room then said, But the moment I think why hes so mature, my heart aches. Shen Fu reached up to pull Lin ShuYi and gave him a gentle kiss on the lips, Dont worry, they got us now. The next day, Shen Fu and Xiao Yu went to the public school for an inspection. Although the environment was nothingpared to a private school, the focus on studying wasntcking at all. The father and sonbos eye-catching appearance also made them then center of attention right away. Hearing that this handsome boy was going to study in their school, everyone showed great interest and happiness. Everyone surrounded him to introduce themselves, hoping that this handsome little boy would have a good impression of them. Shen Fu watched Xiao Yu get surrounded by the enthusiastic kids from afar and felt that his decision wasnt without merits too. Those in the private school were pampered and sheltered children, they definitely wouldnt show such enthusiasm. Neither Shen Fu nor Lin ShuYi cared much about how much he learnt and was more focused on him gaining more friends. That way he could finally step out of his overly conscious mentality. They wanted Xiao Yu to throw a tantrum and be yful rather than being overly careful and ready to please everyone at a moments notice. So they settled down on the school and Xiao Yu could attend after the news years. When Shen Fu and Xiao Yu went to the school, Lin ShuYi had Aunty Chen bring TaoTao with him to the Xi Qin Restaurant. Even though the two girls working at the restaurant had already seen TaoTao before, it was across from all those Shen family members who could only be watched from afar. Now that there was only the kid and the owner, they finally found their chance and rushed over to TaoTao, teasing him, carrying him and having a st. Even though they were unmarried, that didnt stop them from loving such a cute and moe child. With those two ying around with TaoTao, he didnt couldnt stopughing, which attracted the attention of all the customers. They all wanted to know whos kid it was. That was when, coincidently Lin ShuYi walked out from the kitchen. The moment TaoTao saw him, he reached out and said, Daddy~ With a smile, Lin ShuYi raised TaoTao up and the little meat bun even gave him a sloppy kiss on the cheek. One could hear the customers jaws drop. Seeing such a young owner for the Xi Qin Restaurant, most customers were in disbelief and only those who read the Weibo article knew a little bit more. Most couldnt believe that Lin ShuYi could have opened a restaurant and be the head chef at such a young age. Now that the news just got around and they epted it, there came a bigger news. So the small owner who looked just around twenty was married and already had kids?!! Maybe it was just a mental thing but now that they took another look at the kid, he looked more and more like Lin ShuYi. Those who didnt know the truth were in full shock and as for those who knew, they almost died ofughter. When Shen Fu and Xiao Yu came back in the afternoon, TaoTao was chewing on his teether sticks, one in both hands. His baby teeth gnawed at the milk voured teether, making a grinding sound. They were very stiff, so he couldnt get much out of it at all, but that didnt deter him at all. He gnawed away at it happily. (Basically a dog biscuit chew toy thing for babies) Hearing the noise from the door, he turned around to find his brother and his other daddy had returned. He was so excited that he almost jumped and reached out wanting his brother to hug him but seeing the teethers in his hands, he was reluctant to throw them away. So his happy face got all scrunched up. In the end, he looked at Xiao Yu and then looked down at his teether with a scrunched up expression, unable to decide. That made Xiao Yuugh but since he couldntpletely carry TaoTao, he went over to kiss his cheek, Brothers back. TaoTao smiled to the point his eyes disappeared. He probably thought this was for the better as well since he could get kisses without throwing away his teethers. Shen Fu furrowed his brows at the back. Why did he have a feeling that his meat bun was only close to Xiao Yu and Lin ShuYi but not him? Then he saw TaoTao looking at him and waving his teether, Daddy~ Eat~ Seeing the teether dripping with drool, Xiao Yu couldnt help it andughed, With how you ate this, daddy wouldnt want it. With much deliberation, as if he understood, he very reluctantly handed over the one on his right that hadnt been touched, Eat~ Shen Fu felt his heart melt and lifted his younger son up a little, TaoTao is so cute. TaoTao wasnt scared in the least and smiled happily. Shen Fu wanted to raise him higher but Aunty Chen stopped him, Dont do too much movements like this thatll get him excited. Shen Fu obediently held TaoTao in his embrace instead, while TaoTao moved around, clearly wanting more. Shen Fu kissed TaoTao on the forehead and said, Understood. TaoTao wasnt a normal child, the stuff that a normal kid could y with his dad, he couldnt enjoy. His surgery could only be done when he was at least five years old and this illness would impact his physical growth as well. He would grow up slower than other kids his age and that was why he couldnt walk properly even being a year and three months old. The good news was that since his birth, he only had one major attack and that was when his illness was diagnosed. After that, the orphanage had controlled it pretty well, even his weight had been steadily increasing. Thus, before his surgery, they needed to be careful and not let him have any mishaps. That night, Shen Fu voluntarily contacted Shen Yan. On the other end of the phone, Shen Yan was seemingly asleep as his voice was husky and tired. Hello? What do you need at the middle of the night. Shen Fu went straight in, Does it take a lot to create a corporate charity foundation? On curing and treatments for congenital heart disease in babies. Brother Shen paused for a moment as his head cleared and asked, Because of TaoTao? Shen Fu looked down and didnt object. Then, from the other side came the sound of his brother getting up and then Shen Fu heard the sound of his iPad unlocking. After a few moment he replied, Its not that hard. Shen Fu didnt say anything as he waited for his brother to continue. You just need to send a request to the government and wait for its approval. Shen Fu then asked further, What about the necessary documents? The Shen Corp. established its own charity before right? Brother Shen agreed before saying, But do you want to use your name or the corps name? Before Shen Fu said anything, brother Shen chuckled, If its under the Shen Corps name, Ill invest more. Knowing that he was going to say more, Shen Fu didnt answer and predictably he continued, But, how are you going to pay me back? He was very familiar with his brothers ways of taking advantage of someones misfortune, but he thought about TaoTao and let it pass this time, so, he asked, What do you want me to repay you with? On the other end, brother Shenughed out loud, clearly happy about knowing his little brothers weakness. Actually I already prepared everything and sent in the request, after I came back from S City. Shen Fus eyes widened and he said, unable to control his glee, You really are my brother. Hearing his brothers pampering, brother Shen only rolled his eyes, I have my demands. What are they? Brother Shen squeezed the paperwork in his hand and said, Its about time youe to Shen Corp and help me out, right? How long do you n on loitering around for? Shen Fu waspletely dumbfounded. If he knew this was his demand, he wouldnt have agreed so easily, not in this lifetime. A long time ago the Shen old man had wanted him to go work in the Shen Corp. He wasted a lot of effort but Shen Fu never agreed. Now, he walked right into it. Shen Fu felt the bitterness in his heart. If he had said yes to Shen old man, he could still put it off, but this was Shen Yan. He probably had no way of escaping this one. Brother Shen had a hundred ways of dealing with his younger brother and Shen Fu was no match against him. Not only that, brother Shen had his hand on his Achilles heel. Expectedly, hearing no response, brother Shen instantly changed his tone and let out a coldugh, You dont want to? Then Ill call right now to have Anna retract our request and decline all your request son half of the Shen Corp. As for a personal charity, you probably dont have the money. Basically, if he didnt agree, hell turn against him. Shen Fu almost wanted to swear* but they were real brothers so he couldnt even do that. All he could do was hold it in and he almost got an internal injury from it. (T/N is kinda like a yo mama joke but the swearing kind so he couldnt say it cuz they have the same mom) In the end, he could only back down, Keep your word. Brother Shen smiled, pleased, Dont worry. Then he got hung up on. Actually the request had been approved a hundred years ago and it was almostpleted so there was no way he was going to retract it. Brother Shen was like an old fox. Even though it was something he wanted to do, he still managed to drag his brother down as a bonus. As for why he wanted Shen Fu toe and help, the first being that he was really having a hard time alone and the second was...he was still alone, so if Shen Fu didnte back, he wouldnt have time to date!!! How could this be fine if Shen Fu was showing off his wife and son!! Zooming in on their sweet family photo to the max, brother Shen fumed at Shen Fus smile. There was no way he could swallow this one down. Thats what you get for showing off!!! Chapter 94 - Red Bean Pie

Chapter 94: Red Bean Pie

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations On the thirty-ninth day they brought TaoTao and Xiao Yu home, they weed the New Lunar Year. XiQin Restaurant was closed early, the employees sent on holiday. Receiving their payslip and generous bonus, they were all ready to go on their knees and cry long live. Old Man Yangs New Year was, naturally, spent at Xiao Wans grandmothers ce. Now they hadpletely be one family, slotting together like a puzzle. Whenever Xiao Wan called him grandad, he practically vibrated with delight. Aunty Yang was also given leave by Lin ShuYi, allowing her to go back to her hometown. They were heading back to H City with their two sons. Being with family on New Years was a must. In TianChao, it was tradition to eat thest meal of the year on the thirtieth day of thest lunar month with family while watching the Chinese New Year G, so they headed for H City on the twenty-ninth of thest lunar month. This time, they didnt leave in the morning because the four of them were going shopping first. They were going to pick out new years gifts for Shen Fus parents and grandfather. This was their first Lunar New Year together, thus immensely special to both Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi. TaoTao enjoyed going outside a lot. Every time he heard talk of it, he would il about in delight, calling out for his brother and fathers. When Lin ShuYi took out his little scarf and told him they were going out, he would sit docilely, waiting for Lin ShuYi to wrap the scarf around his neck and grin as Lin ShuYi picked him up, heading out. Shen Fu had Xiao Yu hold his hand. Today the two were wearing very simr aqua colored down jackets, one long and one short, just like parent-child attire. Lin ShuYi couldnt help but smile at the two from behind them as he locked the door. Xiao Yu might seem to cling to him a lot, but actually he seemed to prefer staying with Shen Fu. The two handsome young men, one big the other small, talking together was a heart-warning and beautiful sight. And clearly, it wasnt just Lin ShuYi who thought this way. The entire mall did. The group of four seemed a little strange. It didnt seem like they were brothers, but parent and child seemed even more bizarre. When Xiao Yu asionally called Shen Fu daddy, everyones eyes went so wide it was like they would fall out. After carefully browsing and picking things out for an entire morning, they finally managed to buy gifts for everyone. After getting Shen Fu to take Xiao Yu and TaoTao to KFC for fries, chicken wings and red bean pie, Lin ShuYi went alone to buy gifts for the two kids too. They wanted to give the two a surprise, so they had to buy gifts behind Xiao Yus back. Once everything was prepared, the family set off. Last time they went back, Shen Fu had driven then his SUV over. This powerful, efficient off-road vehicle hadpletely be a car for convenience. There were two childrens car seats in the back now, one for TaoTao and one for Xiao Yu. TaoTao didnt really like the car seat. Whenever he had to sit in it, he always squirmed around, preferring to sit on Lin ShuYisp. However, if Xiao Yu sat next to him, hed settle down a bit more. Since there were two children on the car, Shen Fu drove slower than he usually would. Lin ShuYi sat in the back as well, next to TaoTao. Shen Fu nced at him through the rear-view mirror. Are you tired? If you are, you should sleep for a bit. Lin ShuYi was indeed feeling a little drowsy. Though Xiao Yu and TaoTao had slept early the previous night, he had been held down against the bed by Shen Fu and tormented for half the night. Shen Fu was rather energetic, but Lin ShuYi couldnt find afortable way to sit, and he was exhausted. ncing at TaoTao who had his eyes wide open and was looking around curiously, Lin ShuYi shook his head tiredly. Its fine. Xiao Yu sat up in his car seat. Daddy, you should rest for a while. Ill keep an eye on TaoTao. Shen Fu regretted being so hard on Lin ShuYist night, but ever since they had two kids, Lin ShuYis free time had been cut short. Shen Fu liked the kids, he really did, but their existence meant that chances likest night were rare, and he couldnt help but take full advantage of them when they appeared. He already had a hard time controlling himself around Lin ShuYi, butst night Lin ShuYi had been wearing a casual top with a very wide neck, exposing his pale, shapely corbones. Shen Fu had almost started drooling when he saw, and so he devoured Lin ShuYi as soon as the kids fell asleep. Xiao Yus maturity had Lin ShuYi smiling. Xiao Yu is so responsible. Ill sleep for a while then, keep an eye on your brother for me. Xiao Yu nodded seriously. Lin ShuYi was drowsy and tired, so it didnt take him long after leaning back and closing his eyes before his breathing evened. Xiao Yu sat up again and looked at Shen Fu. Is daddy tired? Shen Fu reached out to raise the temperature of the AC in the car before replying. Mhm. After another hour, Shen Fu was the only one still awake in the car. Seeing the three in the back asleep in a pile, Shen Fu felt his heart was going to melt with warmth. The car had stopped for a while, but Shen Fu didnt wake them. Instead, it was Old Master Shen who called after waiting for ages to no avail. Are you still not here yet? Shen Fu replied, Weve arrived ages ago. Old Master Shen: ... It wasnt until they came out that they realized that the reason why Shen Fu didnt say anything was because the three other upants of the car were all asleep, cuddling in the back of the car. Shen Fu carefully unlocked Xiao Yus seatbelt, wanting to pick him up, but Xiao Yu woke up. Rubbing at his eyes blearily,he mumbled, Daddy, have we arrived? He looked around and jumped in delighted surprise. Great grandpa! Grandma! It was only then that he remembered that there were two others sleeping in the car and hurriedly covered his mouth, carefully ncing at Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi frowned a little, waking up. Xiao Yu looked over guiltily. Did I wake you? Lin ShuYi was startled at all the people around the car, his lips twitching as he reassured Xiao Yu. Dont worry. Daddys slept enough anyways. They then got off the car, greeting everyone before Shen Fu picked TaoTao up and the family went inside. TaoTao switched hands once throughout this, and woke up, too, waving his arms in joy at the sight of his grandma and grandpa, and calling out to them nonstop. That night, the family had a lively meal amongstughter and joy, and the next day was thest day of the lunar year. With Lunar New Year so close, the hourly worker employed by the Shen Family had been given a vacation and went home to be with family as well. They would have to cook their New Years Eve meal for themselves. Luckily, there were plenty of people in the Shen Family, so they could make a muchrger variety of dishes. They had Lin ShuYi for Chinese dishes and Mama Shen and n for western dishes. Making avish feast fit for the New Year was no problem. They decided to focus on Chinese dishes. Old Master Shen couldnt really get used to western style dishes, especially the medium or rare or whatever steaks. Old Master Shen never had them, and didnt understand the appeal in eating half raw bs of meat. Thus, Lin ShuYi became the main chef for this feast. Lin ShuYi contemted his opinions before eventually settling on wrapping dumplings. In DaYan, there wasnt a single family that wouldnt have dumplings to celebrate the New Year. Though in TianChao, dumplings were no longer rare delicacies that most people only had a chance to eat during New Years, Lin ShuYi could never forget the delightful memory of his first time eating dumplings. Thus, Old Master Shen announced that everyone was to go and wash their hands and start making dumplings together. They moved from the kitchen to the massive dining table, taking up all the corners,ughing and chatting as they gathered to start wrapping dumplings. There were three fillings: prawn, cucumber and sweetcorn; celery, pork and radish; chives, egg and ss noodles. Mama Shen knew how to make the wrapping, Lin ShuYi knew how to wrap the dumplings. As for the rest, they gathered together looking around at each other and trying not tough as theirs were only uglier and no ugliest to their dumplings. After half an hour, Shen Fu and n finally escaped the noob level and started getting better and better at wrapping the dumplings. Meanwhile, Aunt Shen and Shen Yan just got worse and worse. Aunt Shen was someone who rarely came into contact with things like this; she didnt even know how much water to add for instant ramen. Shen Yan wrote beautifully with a fountain pen in hand, but wrapping dumplings was basically a torture scene at work. In the end, Old Master Shen couldnt take how bad they were at this and sent them off to one side to watch. Watching as beautiful dumpling after dumpling came from Lin ShuYis hands, Shen Yan decided that culinary skills was a necessity for his future life, otherwise he might start trying to steal his brother wife. Unable to help out with wrapping dumplings, Aunt Shen happily went to y with TaoTao. Shen Yan, speechless for a moment, also joined in. TaoTao really quite liked this usually silent uncle of his, smiling widely and handing over the item in his hand. Uncle~ They had no idea where TaoTao had gotten it, but Aunt Shen lit up upon seeing the thing in TaoTaos hand. Hey, hey, lets y Mahjong. The dumpling wrappers: ... In the end, Aunt Shen, not helping and instead just causing more trouble, managed to steal two of the productive group: Papa Shen and n. Aunt Shen, having not studied the deep TianChao culture of Mahjong in a long time, couldnt help her excitement at being able to y again. After teaching n the rough basics of the game, Aunt Shen happily announced that the game was starting. The Shen Family had beenpletely split into two groups: the productive, dumpling making group, and the unproductive, Mahjong ying group. As the game progressed, Lin ShuYi watched as he made dumplings, his interest of this strange new game soaring. Finishing hisst dumpling, Shen Fu patted his hands and stood. Do you want to go and see? Ill teach you. As Lin ShuYi walked over, n stood, looking immensely relieved. If he won his wifes money, shed get angry. If he lost, his money would still be hers, and shed still be angry. Faced with an angry wife no matter what he did, n gave up. Luckily, Lin ShuYi came over, curious, so n didnt even think or hesitate to give Lin ShuYi his seat. Two hourster. Lin ShuYi held everyones money, looking a little embarrassed. How about we y without money? Shen Fu nced at his brother and smiled. Of course we want to y with money. Shen Yan smiled like an arctic wind at him. Aunt Shen, having lost the most, was on the table, too exhausted to get up. She was never ying Mahjong with Lin ShuYi again. Ever!!! Lin ShuYi: You cant really me me for being able to remember every card I y~ Chapter 95 - Cheese Stuffed Purple Yam Balls

Chapter 95: Cheese Stuffed Purple Yam Balls

After the game and dinner finished, everyone sat together to watch the New Years G on TV. Shen Fu had never actually watched this before. To describe it with the current viral Inte ng: nobody watched the New Years G to watch it anymore; instead, they watched it to roast it. There were too many ways to roast it, so many that he didnt even know where to start. But Lin ShuYi watched it eagerly. To tell the truth, he was very interested in all the TV shows, and it was extremely easy to make himugh. Even little skits that were full of plot holes were enough to make himugh endlessly. Shen Fu: ...He didnt find anything humorous about it at all. Aunt Shen was attentively waiting for a bigpany to give out red packets on Alipay, WeChat, or QQ. She flipped through each one in turn, as the zipping noises never stopped. Finally, she managed to grab one, and she shoved her phone in front of n, overjoyed. Look, look, I got a red packet. The corners of ns mouth twitched as he looked at the 2.66 shing on the screen. He still had topliment her half-heartedly: Dear, your luck is great. When Shen Fu heard that, he fished out his own phone. There was a new function for New Year red packets in WeChat. He refreshed it quite a few times, but the most he could get was 9.99. Shen Fu turned to look at Lin ShuYi, who was staring single-mindedly at the TV. As if he didnt need money anymore, Shen Fu sent across two dozen or so red packets all at once. Instantly, Lin ShuYis phone rang. And it kept ringing nonstop at that. When he took it out to see, it was full of the red packets that Shen Fu had sent him, covering the entire screen. Lin ShuYi curved his eyes happily, as he exchanged a loving look with Shen Fu. Big Brother Shen didnt even want to lift his head anymore. Love made people lose their rationality and IQ. As the only single person in the room, Shen Bro didnt want to stay there for a single moment longer. He was about to get up and go upstairs when he heard his own phone ring. It was actually from WeChat, which he very, very rarely used. Happy New Year. There was a huge red packet sitting beneath apletely unfamiliar profile picture. Unexpectedly, Brother Shen felt as if he was cured for just a moment, even though he didnt even know who had sent it to him. When he opened it, the sum of money was 52.0. (t/n: 520 is Chinese ng for I love you) ... For someone to send 52.0 with a New Year red packet C if there wasnt a hole in their brain, then there was something wrong with them. Brother Shen rolled his eyes gracefully before he started to type with his elegant fingers. Thanks for the red packet, you are? After a long moment, the phone sounded again. Happy New Year, Im back. Brother Shen grew impatient. Who cares whether youre back or not? Who in the world are you? ... Jiang Cheng. Brother Shen instantly grew unhappy. He calmly pressed back before he cklisted the person, his movements smooth and unbroken. When he looked up, he discovered that Shen Fu was looking at him. Whats wrong? Shen Fu shook his head. Nothing. He just suddenly felt as if his brother was gnashing his teeth. The New Years G would be on until midnight, but by the time it was ten, nobody could endure it any longer. As a result, everyone got up, washed, and went to sleep. The next day, it was the first day of the new year. Shen Fu was woken up early in the morning to go hang New Year couplets. Even though the Shen familys little manor wasnt suited for hanging New Year couplets at all, they couldnt get out of it because Grandfather Shen liked them. Hanging up couplets was one thing, but there were also two big rednterns that werepletely out of ce. Xiao Yu and Tao Tao had also woken up early and changed into new clothes before they came downstairs to wish everyone a happy new year. Tao Tao wore a Chinese-style cotton-padded jacket in imperial red that made him look exceptionally festive when matched with his little round face. When he greeted his grandpa and grandma, it made Mama Shen go up to him at once and nt a big kiss on his face. Xiao Yu also looked very dashing in his army green down-filled jacket, paired with a pair of jeans. He gave a respectful, careful bow to Grandfather Shen. Great-grandfather, happy new year. Grandfather Shen beamed with joy, and he took out the two red packets he had ced into his bag. Good children. He gave them each one. The red packet was thin, but very stiff. It didnt seem like money was inside. Next, Papa and Mama Shen, Aunt Shen, Uncle n, Brother Shen, Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi all gave them one each as well. The red packets were thick, and Xiao Yu and Tao Tao immediately became little rich young masters with the most cash. Xiao Yu clutched the red packets. He didnt open them. He walked over to Lin ShuYi and gave the red packets to him. Lin ShuYi didnt take them. Ill open a bank ount for you. You should deposit your own money. Xiao Yu didnt really understand, but since Lin ShuYi said it, he still nodded. Tao Tao didnt understand the use of these things at all. After ncing at the packets for a while, he wanted to stuff them inside his mouth. Shen Fu quickly stopped him. Good son, you must not eat these. Tao Tao blinked at him. It wasnt very clear whether he understood or not. Mama Shen wiped his hands with a towel before handing him a small pastry from the table. You cant eat that, but grandma can give you this to eat. Give it a try. It was a little pastry made of bright purple yams. It was covered with sesame seeds, and it was baked until it was crispy. Tao Taos eyes curved instantly into crescent moon shapes. Sweet fruit and cheese were stuffed inside. Tao Tao couldnt eat a lot of it, but trying one was still alright. As they all ate breakfast, Shen Fu got a call from Chen Fang, asking whether he was back. Shen Fu said that he had been back since the 29th. Chen Fang let out a strange yell from the other end. Youve forgotten about your brothers now that you have a wife, ah! You didnt even let us know when you came back, and to think that I still wanted toe find you and hang out. Shen Fu sneered as he exposed him. Your mom mustve nagged you about marriage again. Chen Fang choked upon hearing that, and he had nothing to answer with. Thats enough, Im eating right now. When Im done Ill go pay a call to your parents. Just wait, Ill go rescue you from the fire at once. Chen Fang shed tears of gratitude. Shen Fu exined it briefly to Grandfather Shen before his grandpa agreed. The Shen and Chen families were not only partners in business; their rtionship had always been good. Chen Fangs fathers friendship with Papa Shen had also always been especially good, so the two families should exchange New Year greetings at this time anyway. Shen Fu went to the Chen family, so the duty of paying respects to Grandfather Wen fell to Shen Yan. After breakfast, the two set off. Shen Fu dragged along his family; Big Bro Shen was on his own solitary path. Inparison, his entrance seemed much weaker. Brother Shens face was gloomy, his mood not very good. The Shen family wasnt far from the Chen family, but this was the first time Lin ShuYi was going. Whats more, they had also brought the entire family. Chen Fang felt freed the moment he opened the door. He felt like his head was about to explode after having to deal with his nattering Mama Chen bright and early in the morning. Originally, it didnt matter much that he was single, but after hearing that Shen Fu had already adopted two children, Mama Chen wasnt that calm anymore. She kept saying things like, Youre already so old but you dont even have a girlfriend, Shen Fu already has children now and the children are so and so years old h h. She didnt say a single word about how Shen Fu had adopted both the children. It made Chen Fang iparably irritated. Fortunately, Shen Fu immediately came over to free him, even though the originator of the evil was also him. When Shen Fus family of four arrived, they were greeted warmly by Papa and Mama Chen. The Chen family had also known about Shen Fus sexual orientation quite early on, but besides finding a bit of a pity that Shen Fu didnt like girls, they didnt really have any other feelings on the matter. Shen Fu had grown up with Chen Fang, so the Chen parents had more or less seen him grow up. They had liked him ever since he was little, so even though he didnt like sweet and cute girls nowadays, it didnt really change the favorable impression that the Chen parents had of him. Especially after they met Lin ShuYi and the little two buns. The Chen parents minded it even less. Even though the wife was a man, he was very good-looking. They heard that he could even cook, and that his writing was beautiful. Besides not being able to bear children, he was basically a perfect wife. However, not being able to give birth to children didnt even matter much anymore, they found after ncing at the two little buns that had been adopted. They were both so cute, their eyes both round and dark, their little faces both tender and pale. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were even spared from the trouble of giving birth to children themselves. Papa and Mama Chen looked at Chen Fang with even more aggrieved eyes. Chen Fang felt like he wanted to die. Did Shen Fue to free him? He really didnte to stab him with a knife? He was very suspicious. When they left, Xiao Yu and Tao Tao got two more red packets. Using the excuse that he had to go pay respects to Grandfather Shen, Chen Fang finally escaped his parents evil clutches, and he went back to the Shen family with Shen Fu and the rest. Brother Shen wasnt back yet. It wasnt much different for Chen Fang to be in the Shen familys homepared to his own. The only difference was that he didnt have to listen to his own parents prattling, and he felt sofortable that he didnt want to go back home at all. He found an excuse and was basically prepared to stay at the Shen family and not go back. At night, everyone gathered and yed mahjong again. This time, no matter what they said to Aunt Shen, Lin ShuYi wasnt allowed to y again. Lin ShuYi held Tao Tao as he sat at the side, observing, not speaking. Aunt Shen full-heartedly believed that she could win back all the money she lost this time. But when the game ended, she found that she had still lost everything. Uncle n covered his face. This time, he finally discovered that perhaps yesterday was because Lin ShuYi was too smart, but today, it was purely because his own wife was too dumb. After all, who would have three of the six-bamboo tiles and not try to win with that, instead going just for the four-circle tile? But he couldnt say anything. Instead, he said falsely, Your luck just probably isnt good... right. Thats right, thats right! Aunt Shen resolutely refused to admit that it was her own stupidity. Its just my luck isnt good! n buttered her up. What the wife said was right, what was wrong... was also right. Lin ShuYi wasughing so hard that he was bent over. This tradition of fearing the wives in the Shen family was simply just brilliant. Chen Fang finally more or less understood a bit why Brother Shen still hadnte back. After losing money, he still had to taste the feeling of being surrounded by all sorts of lovey-dovey couples... it felt a bit too bitter. The two most important days of the new year passed like that. The Shen familys situation was fairly unique. They didnt really have any rtives that they had to pay visits to, much less Lin ShuYi. Besides Old Man Yang, he didnt have a single rtive at all. But even though they were usually always with Old Man Yang, they still had to pay a visit to him since the new year was a special asion. The Shen parents decided not to go this time, and Brother Shen went with Shen Fu and the rest as a representative from the Shen family. They went to S City together to wish Old Man Yang a happy new year. Chen Fang said that he wanted to go with them as well, since he wouldve been bored anyway at home. When packing, Shen Fu fished out a red packet from Xiao Yus bag. It looked like the one that Grandfather Shen had given him first, and it was different from the other red packets, as it was thin and didnt look like it had money inside. After Xiao Yu got it, he had casually dropped it into his bag, and since his bag couldnt fit all the red packets he gotter, he had forgotten about this one. Originally, he wasnt thinking to open Xiao Yus red packets, but since there wasnt money in this packet, Shen Fu did want to take a look. If Xiao Yu looked himself, he wouldnt understand anyway. When he opened it, sure enough there was no money inside. Instead, it was a thin card. Sweat dripped down Shen Fus face. Without even thinking he knew that there would definitely be quite a bit of money stored on that card. As expected, grandpa was a true headstrong nouveau riche. There was also a slip of paper in the red packet. Grandfather Shens own bold calligraphy was written on top: entrepreneurship fund red packet, password: xxxxxx. Even more sweat dripped down Shen Fus face. Giving a seven year old child an entrepreneurship fund red packet... grandpa, your imagination is really something. As he thought about it, Shen Fu was suddenly startled. Thats right! What about Tao Taos red packet?!! Shen Fu couldnt have thrown it away, thinking it was empty, right!! Shen Fu felt faintly distressed at having inexplicably thrown away such a huge sum of money. Chapter 96 - Shepherd’s Purse Mashed Potato

Chapter 96: Shepherds Purse Mashed Potato

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations Fortunately, they really did not lose that red packet. Lin ShuYi said that it was with him and he did not look nor did he know what was inside when Shen Fu turned back and asked. When he heard Shen Fu say that there was a bank card inside, your family spoils the children was clearly written on Lin ShuYis face. Shen Fu: ... Youre ming me for the old man being eager to pamper his great-grandson? In fact, Lin ShuYi did not really mean that the old man spoiled the children. Although many red packets were given to them, they also knew that these were all things that the two children could use only in the future. However, Old Master Shen was probably the only who would give the New Years pocket money in the form of a bank card. Chen Fang found that he had be the extraneous one when he got into the car. Shen Fu was driving, Big Brother Shen was sitting in the front passenger seat, and Lin ShuYi was wedged between two childrens safety seats. Big Brother Shen opened the door on his side and got out, Ill drive my car. You can go with them. Chen Fang did not hesitate to sit inside and he even shouted, Thanks Bro Yan. After that, he turned to Shen Fu, Why do I feel that your brother isnt too happy today? Shen Fu looked outside. Shen Yan was driving his Range Rover out. ...... Unlike Shen Fu, Big Brother Shen did not like this kind of barbarous off-road vehicle at all even as a means of transportation. Big Brother Shen liked a sports car with a more showy and luxurious appearance, so this was the first time he drove the Range Rover out. ... How unhappy did he have to be? Big Brother Shen pulled up next to Shen Fus car. He rolled down the window and raised an eyebrow, Why are we not leaving? Shen Fu nimbly started the car, Were going now. Then he rolled up the window and said in his heart: Its better to hide my tail in these two days. In fact, if Shen Fu was asked who he feared the most in the Shen Family, it was probably not Old Master Shen or Father Shen, but Big Brother Shen instead. Even if he would die, he would not dare to rush up to find out what made Big Brother Shen so unhappy today. Fortunately, Big Brother Shen was never the kind of person who also made others suffer a cmity when he was unhappy. Besides Shen Fu who could tell that something was wrong, he did not look the slightest bit unhappy at all when they arrived at Old man Yangs house. He brought the things to pay a New Year call into the house and andughed with everyone as he paid his New Years greetings. Shen Fu thought about it and decided that it was better to wait a littleter to ask what was going on. Old man Yang had prepared a table full of food, but because they had eaten too much greasy things in the past two days while giving their New Years greetings, they were obviously not in high spirits. Old man Yang gave Xiao Wans Grandma a meaningful nce. Xiao Wans Grandma smiled and went to the kitchen to carry a dish out. Knowing that you guys certainly wouldnt like to eat avish meal, let me show you the wild vegetables I cooked today. Xiao Wans Grandma came out with several tes. Soft and tender Chinese Toon with scrambled eggs, crunchy on the outside and tender on the inside fish with Chinese Toon, tofu mixed with Chinese Toon, and fresh and tender wonton with tofu and Chinese Toon filling. Shen Fu and the rest felt their appetites growing upon looking at these. They had rarely eaten wild vegetable dishes, but they appeared very delicious. In actual fact, Lin ShuYi usually ate these and he liked to eat them too. He could recognize most of them, but even he could not recognize thest dish that Xiao Wans Grandma brought out. Glossy and green vegetables was mixed with garlic paste and bright red pepper. With one look, it was an extremely appetizing side dish. However, few people present knew of this dish. Even when Lin ShuYi looked at it several times, but he just felt it was familiar but could not recognize it. Grandpa Yang, whats this dish? Chen Fang opened his mouth first. The dishes on the tabled looked rather attractive, yet he could not even recognize a single one. Everyone had taken a seat. Old man Yang kept everyone on tenterhooks and did not say it directly, instead he let everyone have a taste first. Try it and see if you can taste what it is. In fact, it was really hard to identify by taste. It tasted fresh and tender, and even with the garlic paste and chili, that fresh and tender taste could not be hidden. Yet there was no special and identifiable taste. It tasted a little more refreshing than ordinary vegetables, but they could not identify what kind of wild vegetables it was at all. For Old man Yang, it was only natural that they could not guess it as were many kinds of edible wild vegetables. Old man Yang revealed it when he saw that everyone liked it very much, Its not an umon wild vegetable. Its just a dandelion. You city kids really have no luck in getting something nice to eat. Dandelion?!! Chen Fang stared with wide eyes. Even if he was living in the city and had limited knowledge and scanty information, he still knew what a dandelion was. Wasnt that just used for blowing? It could also be eaten? Apparently not only could it be eaten, it was also very delicious. He reached out to grab a pair of chopsticks while he harbored doubts. This sort of side dish that whet ones appetite after avish meal was absolutely wee. Lin ShuYi finally knew where his sense of inexplicable familiarity came from. He had often seen dandelion leaves, but he never knew that they could be eaten. There are dandelions blooming behind Old man Yangs house every summer and they had probably sprouted already. Spring came really early in the southern part of this country. In addition to the wild vegetable feast for adults, Old man Yang also specially made something that Tao Tao, this small steamed bun, could eat. The dish was Shepherds Purse Mashed Potato. The fresh and tender Shepherds Purse leaves were boiled in water and minced. With the addition of potatoes that had been steamed and crushed into mashed potatoes, and soup stock, it was awfully delectable. Tao Tao was not a child that was picky with food. The mashed potatoes tasted really good, so when Lin ShuYi fed him, he swiftly and happily ate a big bowl of potatoes. Xiao Yu also could not really handle spicy food so Old man Yang also made him a bowl of mashed potatoes. After eating that, he ate more than a dozen wontons that had generous fillings and thin wrappers. Xiao Yu ate so much that his stomach became rounded. It was also the first time Shen Fu and Big Brother Shen had eaten this kind of wild vegetable feast. It tasted both fresh and delicious. Old man Yang said that there were still some freshly-picked wild vegetables at home, so he could give them some to bring back before they left. After dinner, they chatted aimlessly together till evening. Chen Fang did not have the intention to go back at all, and this was especially so for Big Brother Shen. Shen Fu still wanted to ask what was going on with Big Brother Shen, so he dragged everyone home together. Aunt Chen had note back from her vacation, thus the heating in the house had not been switched on for a long time and the room was not very warm. Tao Tao was a little sleepy and kept rubbing his eyes. Lin ShuYi decided that he would not bathe him today, so as to avoid catching a cold. Thus, he carried Tao Tao up the stairs with Xiao Yu following behind him. Seeing that the two brothers looked like they had something to talk about, Chen Fang used the excuse that he wanted to y games and went upstairs too. In fact, if not for Father Chen and Mother Chen being so naggy, he would not havee here to join in the fun. The current Shen Fu was a model husband, who loved his wife and children. He really missed his life of indulging in feasts and pleasure-seeking. The brothers sat opposite each other, assuming a pose like they were having a long talk with their knees pressed close together. In actual fact, it was Shen Fu who wanted to ask Big Brother Shen. Yet, Big Brother Shen was staring at the television from the very beginning. He seemed to be watching television, but in reality, his mind was wandering. Because his mind had been drifting for a long time, it was only after a long whileter did he turn his head and look at Shen Fu, What are you still doing here? Shen Fu was itching to know what it was that could distract Big Brother Shen so badly, or... who it was? Bro, do you have something on your mind? Big Brother Shen was stunned and heughed, Was it obvious? Shen Fu rolled his eyes skywards, You even drove the Range Rover which you disliked to death, what do you think? Big Brother Shen: ... Was it very obvious that he did not like the Range Rover since the beginning? Shen Fu fell silent with Big Brother Shen not saying anything. After a while, Shen Fu heard Big Brother Shen say, Is it possible for a man that liked women in the past to fall for a man? A mouthful of old blood was stuck in Shen Fus throat, causing him to kneel immediately. Bro, dont scare me. You like men? When did this happen?!! Why didnt he know?!! Big Brother Shen rolled his eyes calmly and gracefully, Im not talking about me. Shen Fu looked at Big Brother Shens expression. Although it was a little strange, he did not seem to be lying. This finally reassured him. It was not that he could not ept it if Big Brother Shen loved men since he was a homosexual himself. He would not do things like the pot calling the kettle ck. Whats more, this person was his own brother. He just could not imagine, what kind of man this brother who was like the demonic, unconventional and wild Chairman type would like. A coquettish effeminate man? Big Brother Shens taste was not so peculiar. An elite man with facial paralysis? Thats enough! He himself was a facial paralysis veteran. These were all from the position that Big Brother Shen was the gong. Shen Fus brain could not stop churning once he started. Then he suddenly thought that if it was a man taller and stronger than Big Brother Shen pressing him down... Fuck, the picture was too beautiful for him to dare to see. Big Brother Shen did not know that Shen Fus brain had broken through the sky as he continued staring at him, and was still confused. There are people who are innately gay, and there are also those that were formed. Were you confessed to by someone? Shen Fu could not help giving some guidance. Big Brother Shen turned away, Im just asking, its nothing. Shen Fu stood up, Bro, the focus is not on their gender, but whether you like them or not. Our parents probably wouldnt mind. The key point was that he had already zed a way through all manner of obstacles and stepped on a bloody path, okay!! Even till now, thinking of Old Master Shens vigorous beating still caused him distress. Although it directly contributed to his meeting with Lin ShuYi, he still had lingering fears. Big Brother Shen also stood up, En, I know. Have an early rest. Big Brother Shen was not a person who needed to be guided by others. As long as he had epted the situation, what others said or did not say was not important. The brothers exchanged a nce in tacit understanding and went upstairs to rest. Lin ShuYi had already coaxed both children to sleep and was lying in bed ying with his phone. Shen Fu unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth and quietly walked to the bedside. Then he pounced over and bundled Lin ShuYi together with the quilt in his arms. Lin ShuYi jumped in surprise, then he red at Shen Fu, Quickly go wash up and go to bed. Shen Fu kissed him on his bright and clean forehead, Im going soon. Just let me hold you for a moment. He suddenly felt that he was so lucky that he and Lin ShuYi progressed so smoothly. Lin ShuYi was silent and motionless, leaving Shen Fu to embrace him until he was satisfied. The scene was filled with tenderness and warmth. Shen Fu suddenly raised his head, Lets do it. Lin ShuYi: ...Scram. Chapter 97 - Cumin Beef Skewers

Chapter 97: Cumin Beef Skewers

The moment New Years ended, the temperature rose. The sun was getting hotter by the day and nearby scenic areas (attractions, parks) saw their flowers blooming. Attracting many tourists. Neither brother Shen nor Chen Fang left, so Shen Fu was worried that they would have nothing to do in the house, unlike him, who had a wife and children. Thus, he got two outdoor grills for picking. Brother Shen had never attended these kinds of outdoor barbecue events before so he agreed readily, since it peaked his interest. Chen Fang was even more willing as if he was bored to no end, and he didnt want to go back to listen to his parents nagging. He much preferred to be out and about. It was the eighth day of the lunar year and mostpanies had already started working again, however, these four were the clear exceptions. Neither Chen Fang nor Shen Fu took over the family business, with the prior being a frence photographer, he went to work based on his feelings that day. As for brother Shen, even though he was in charge of argepany, not everything needed his attention, thus, if he wanted to take a break, who was to say no? Lin ShuYi was operating his own restaurant and there werent many people out during the New Years so he was also free. Shen Fu didnt choose a weekend as that was when things were the busiest and he had no intention of squeezing past a horde of people. Especially since he had two kids and his brother wasnt one for the crowd either. Thus, everyone chose Monday, a day where most people were already out at work to travel. At first they considered calling old man Yang and Xiao Wans grandma along, but when they asked, they were informed that they had their own ns. It was so going out, walking around, picking some wild vegetables etc. Old man Yang also considered that these were all youngsters, so if they were together, they would have to take care of him and wouldnt be able to freely enjoy themselves, so he rejected the offer and told them to have fun. So, when they departed, they only had six people. Brother Shen was okay but as Chen Fang watched the family of four and him being all alone, he felt the pain of being single. The pain grew as he watched them be all lovey-dovey, especially since he willingly signed himself up for this. The good thing was, by the time they got there, the pain faded with the beautiful scenery. Although, in reality, the ce wasnt so interesting anymore for Lin ShuYi, as this was the ce where old man Yang brought them fishing. There were a few small attractions here, mostlykes and mountains, which were all connected. But to be honest, other than the blooming flowers, there was nothing more to see. However, once they start picking at a ce like this, the feelings got much better. Shen Fu picked a good day as the weather was nice, there was no strong winds and the sun was nice and warm. Xiao Yu was instantly captured by the scenery the moment he got out of the car. As he ran, he shouted, Daddy, look here! The flowers are so pretty! Lin ShuYi was carrying TaoTao, who was still in a sleepy daze, as he smiled in response, Be careful! Dont get too close to the water. Xiao Yu nodded like a good kid then ran farther away. Brother Shen got out from the back and Chen Fang got out from the passengers seat as he eximed, Wah, I didnt think S City had so many good ces. Shen Fu replied mockingly, What else do you know but the hotels you stay in? Chen Fang burnt red, unable to find aeback. Different from his usual business attire, brother Shen wore a casual outfit. With his thick waist and tight butt, he looked like a model straight from the catwalk. Although Chen Fang looked like a ruffian (not serious, rough, type), he was a different kind of handsome. With their group, there was a mix of handsome and cute, so almost everyone who passed by, took another look. Good thing there were many people around, or they might have been surrounded like some celebrity. The grass here wasnt man-made, so it was a bit uneven, but it was fresh and green. Shen Fu took out the pic nket out from the trunk andid it on the grass field. Lin ShuYi, took the initiative and put TaoTao on it. The moment they left the house, TaoTao had been super excited, jumping around for the whole trip and finally fell asleep when they almost arrived. In the time of him being carried out of the car by Lin ShuYi, his hppletely rejuvenated. He looked around excitedly at the flowers and green scenery. So, the moment he was ced down by Lin ShuYi, he started wobbling, wanting to walk over there. It seemed that it was about time for him to start walking. Before, they had to pull him along, for him to walk a few steps, now, he didnt need anyone and could wobble a few steps. Lin ShuYi was really happy about that. The grass here was soft and the nket had some thickness to it, so even if he fell, it wouldnt hurt. Thus, Lin ShuYi let him go to discover on his own and hed just watch over him. They came here not long after breakfast so no one was in a hurry to cook. They just setup all the equipment and talked about going fishing. Xiao Yu was clearly interested in fishing, but the adult fishing equipment was all too big for him and he couldnt even hold on to them, so he just looked longingly at Shen Fu. Shen Fu, on the other hand was just getting into the grove of things, when he turned around to see Xiao Yu looking at him, so heughed and said, Do you want to y too? Xiao Yu nodded. Shen Fu backed up a bit and patted the spot in front of him, Come sit here and Ill teach you. Xiao Yu happily walked over and sat down. Shen Fu held his hand and taught him, step by step how to ce the lure, how to throw the line, how to watch the floats and finally how to rear in the fish. In reality, Xiao Yu couldnt even hold the fishing pole, but he still stared wide-eyed at the float, unblinking. He had gone on for a long time but nothing happened, so he turned around and looked at Shen Fu confused. Shen Fu rubbed his head and smiled, You need patience and wait for the fish to eat the lure. Xiao Yu nodded as he continued to watch the surface of the water. As Lin ShuYi watched over TaoTao, he also took time to watch the other twos interactions. He felt his lips curl as Shen Fu became more and more like a dad. As if he noticed his gaze, Shen Fu suddenly turned around and saw Lin ShuYis warm smile. He then, very suggestively, licked his lips. Lin ShuYi:...... Seeing the whole, what did I just see expression on Lin ShuYi, Shen Fu couldnt stopughing. In the end, he still liked to tease him and make him expression a feeling that only he got to see. All Chen Fang did was identally turn around to change his lure and was force fed a bunch of dog food. He felt his whole body go bad. (T/N dog food = lovey-dovey behaviour of couples) Beside him, brother Shen smiled mysteriously, At a time like this, you just have to pretend to be blind. Chen Fang:......The brother was the true master. That was when Xiao Yu suddenly shouted excitedly, Daddy! Daddy! Fish! The fish got caught! Shen Fu turned around and with quick reflexes, retracted the string. Not to anyones surprise, there was a fish, about the size of a hand, struggling as it was hooked onto the lure. Shen Fu took the fish down and put it in a water bucket nearby. Carrying the bucket, Xiao Yu came running to Lin ShuYi. With a bright red face of excitement he said, Daddy, look, a fishy. Lin ShuYi rubbed his head as he praised him, Xiao Yu caught it, amazing! Xiao Yu was still red, clearly super happy. TaoTao bent over the bucket and stared at the fish to the point he almost went cross eyed. He stared at the fish for a while then looked up at Xiao Yu, Brother~~Brother~~ Clearly, he was very curious at this thing. Xiao Yu carefully rolled up his sleeves and held the fish up with both hands. He held it tight enough that even though the fish was struggling, it did not break free. Then, he gently, brought it in front of TaoTao, Look, the fish your brother caught. TaoTao was clearly afraid of the fish tossing and turning, but he didnt want to not look either, thus, with hesitation, he got closer. Touch it, TaoTao. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Tilting his head, TaoTao, like he understood, reached out his white, delicate hands. But it wasnt just the hands, he also stretched his head forward. Before he reached the fish, it finally struggled out of Xiao Yu hands and then mmed onto TaoTaos mouth. ...... Pia Itnded a solid kiss. TaoTao waspletely dumbfounded as he eyes turned wide. It rolled twice stupidly before finally he burst into tears. Instantly Xiao Yu panicked. He didnt have time to worry about the fish that dropped onto the grass, instead he wanted to hug TaoTao but looking at his watery hands, he didnt know what to do. As TaoTao cried, he burrowed deeper into Lin ShuYis embrace, clearly shocked by the ident. Lin ShuYi quickly hugged him and said, Did it scare you? Dont cry, it identally got out of brothers hand, thats why it touched you. Dont you still want to touch it? TaoTao sniffed a bit more than stopped. He looked at his brother then at the fish, wanting to touch it but also not. That was when Xiao Yu threw the fish back into the bucket and said, Brother threw him back, dont cry TaoTao. TaoTao stopped crying as he leaned over, smiling at the fish swimming around. He turned around to say to Xiao Yu, Brother~Fish~ Xiao Yus eyes widened, Right, fish. TaoTaos so smart! TaoTao, who just got praised as smart, was extremely delighted and circled the bucket over and over again. However, he never reached in or stood too close. As for his first kiss being stolen by a fish, that became the perfect teasing material when he grew up. When you think about it, that was quite depressing. They yed around with fishing till lunch before Shen Fu started to put the coals into the grill and starting the fire, preparing for the BBQ. They brought a lot of stuff when they came and there was also the fish they caught. TaoTao couldnt eat any of the BBQ and Xiao Yu could only eat a few so they prepared a lunchbox specifically for them. Inside was congee and side dishes Lin ShuYi prepared before hand. As for brother Shen and Chen Fang, they started to grill, something they had never done before. The ingredients were also prepared beforehand. The meats were skewered, as well as pre-marinated chicken wings, chicken hearts, shrimp, squid, etc...Other than the meats, there were also the greens. There wasnt a lot for each but there was arge variety. For those who never barbecued before, grilling was much more interesting than eating. Good thing the grill was long enough for the both of them. With two people, there was a good amount of grilling down, but considering the speed of brother Shen whocked coordination, they wouldnt be full till midnight. In the beginning, Chen Fang had a lot of energy, but by the end, he was mostly moving his mouth rather than his hands. As Shen Fu carried TaoTao and fed him congee, Lin ShuYi swiftly ced everything on the grill. Then he brushed on the oils, the sauce, then sprinkled on the spices. Even brother Shen let go and ate quite a bit. Xiao Yu ate a huge bowl of congee but even then, he looked at everyone with want. Brother Shen handed him a huge meat skewer with no chilli on it, Its said that you shouldnt eat too much of this stuff, but once in a while its still good. Xiao Yu took it happily and ate it. Even though BBQ was often considered a cancer inducing food, it had its reason for its continuous poprity! (T/N probably cuz in China/Asia these are street foods and very unsanitary. Especially in non-major cities, the sanitary level is low. You never know what meat or oil their using is.) As the saying goes, a life without BBQ wasnt a life worth living! Brother Shen turned around and looked at Shen Fu. He suddenly felt like this brother of his was really enjoying a fulfilling life. How unfair was this?! Could he tolerate this? Of course not!! Shen Fu suddenly felt a cold shiver down his back. He looked around to see Lin ShuYi grilling, Chen Fang eating without restraint, and brother Shen losing his thought while staring at the skewer in his hands. That was weird, why did he felt a calcting gaze? Who was it from? Why did his six sense tell him that something was going to happen?! Chapter 98 - Blue Mountain Coffee

Chapter 98: Blue Mountain Coffee

The day after the barbeque, Shen Yan went back. Chen Fang didnt want to remain here to be a big, bright third wheel either, so he went back with Shen Yan. After being force fed with dog food all these days, he was starting to get the illusion that falling in love and marrying seemed like a pretty good option. Dog food was indeed very harmful to the mind. Before going back, Shen Yan had a talk with Shen Fu. When they were done talking, Shen Fu looked like a wilted flower. Lin ShuYi, a little curious, asked, Whats wrong? Shen Fu approached and pulled the other into his arms, burying his face into Lin ShuYis neck, disheartened, exining as he absentmindedly thought to himself that it seemed like he had gotten a little taller. He wants me to go back to help him out. Lin ShuYi paused for a moment. In taking care of the Shen Conglomerate? Shen Fu nodded. Something like that. And what do you intend? Obviously Im going to reject him. He didnt like the idea of managing thepany, otherwise he wouldnt have procrastinated up to now. He had his own job and he had plenty of free time to do whatever he wanted, just like now. He had taken off for several months and he didnt have to worry about running out of money. His money mostly came from his own livelihood, and he was pretty happy about being self-reliant, and plus, Lin ShuYi and the children were here. If Shen Fu was to help with the management of the Shen Conglomerate, then that would mean returning to H City, and it would be troublesome to go back and forth between home and work. That might mean that Lin ShuYi would have to consider giving up XiQin Restaurant. However, hearing that Shen Fu rejected the offer, Lin ShuYi felt a little bad. After all, it was probably tiring for Shen Yan to manage it all alone. The thing was Shen Fu had already declined, so howe he still looked all droopy? Shen Fu mumbled an exnation for Lin ShuYi. I wanted to decline but he destroyed me with a single sentence. Huh? He said he wanted to set aside some time for love. Lin ShuYi: ... This undisputable reason.... Since Shen Yans future love life was extremely important, Shen Fu ended up agreeing in the end despite being extremely reluctant, telling Shen Yan to give him two days to prepare. Shen Yan had agreed with a delighted smile curling on his lips. So youre leaving for H City in two days? Shen Fu nodded and hugged Lin ShuYi tighter. I dont want to leave you. Shen Fus deep voice murmured into Lin ShuYis ear. After a moment he also added, Or Xiao Yu and TaoTao. Will you be gone long? Lin ShuYi frowned, despite not being one who usually showed his emotions. Not for too long, but grandfather has always been hoping that I would look after the Shen Conglomerate with my brother. If I go, I dont think itll be easy trying to leave. It was already exhausting enough to battle Old Master Shen, Now Shen Yan had joined, and his cultivation level was clearly higher than Shen Fus. Lin ShuYis frown deepened, unable toe up with a decision or idea. He didnt want to leave S City because XiQin Restaurant was here, and more importantly, because Old Man Yang was here, even though Old Man Yang had a partner now. Plus, he had promised Old Man Yang to stay with XiQin when he took over. The current situation was, for him, between a rock and a hard ce. I know you dont want to leave here, and I wont force the matter, but when Tang Shuang masters things, how about youe to H City to visit me? Lin ShuYis heart melted at this. He nodded without hesitation. Shen Fus lips thinned and he buried his face even further. The day Shen Yan went back, Old Master Shen received news that Shen Fu had agreed toe and manage the Shen Conglomerate. Are youing back alone? Shen Fu made a noise of confirmation. Old Master Shen frowned. Then what about XiaoYi, TaoTao and YuYu? Shen Fu helplessly said, Hes put so much into his restaurant. I cant make him give it up. Its about time Xiao Yu goes to school, and Chen-ayi can take care of TaoTao. Old Master Shens frown deepened. That wont do. Shen Fu rolled his eyes. Even if it wont do, its not like youd relent. Come over first, Ill think of something. Shen Fu agreed, feeling a lot better about his grandfather. Shen Yan was the calmest of them because he knew that Shen Fu was no sitting duck. Plus, after pouring so much into the Shen Conglomerate, he deserved some rest. He wasnt kidding when he said he was going to find love. After celebrating thentern festival at the Shens, Shen Fu didnt go back to H City with Lin ShuYi and the children. Shen Fu had graduated with a degree in finance and management, but he hadnt touched it in so long, so he was bound to be out of practice. Old Master Shen wanted him to go and familiarize himself with the Shen Conglomerate for the first two days to avoid the board thinking he was some sort of noob who couldnt be trusted with responsibilities. Shen Fu had noints about this. If he was going to do this, he would be the best he could, otherwise hed just be there to lose face. Shen Yan didnt have any guilt in squeezing everyst drop out of his own younger brother, delegating hard. He even had Shen Fu make him coffee. Thus, there was always two hot guys hanging around the directors office, and the crowd of unknowing secretaries and assistants swooned over them. Those two brothers are so close. Oh, and second young master Shen is so handsome, too! Shen Fu: ... quite an imagination you have there, cant you tell that hes bullying me, here? Older brother Shen smiled calmly with his coffee. On the other side, Lin ShuYi came home with his two kids to S City. Before, when Shen Fu was here, the house never felt empty, but now that he wasnt here, it was like there was too much space. It had Lin ShuYi feeling weird. Xiao Yu was a little displeased. Though he liked clinging to Lin ShuYi, he preferred to y with Shen Fu. Now there was only one of his two dads by his side, so even though he had mentally prepared himself, he still didnt like it. However, he could tell that Lin ShuYi was also having trouble getting used to it, so he did his best to put his own difort to the side andfort Lin ShuYi. Daddy, do you miss daddy Shen? Lets go visit him in a few days. Lin ShuYi was stunned for a moment before he smiled, Alright, but before then, Xiao Yu is going to start going to school, yes? Xiao Yu nodded. It was almost time to report to school for the new semester. Though Lin ShuYi wasnt used to it, he calmed himself the best he could and took Xiao Yu to the school to apply. Since he had already made arrangements beforehand, it didnt take long. Xiao Yu smoothly integrated into the new environment, quickly bing friends with the other children. TaoTao was now all Chen-ayis responsibility, but he still couldnt leave Lin ShuYis side. If Lin ShuYi went to the restaurant, Chen-ayi would follow with TaoTao. TaoTao was very well-behaved, and never distracted Lin ShuYi while ying by himself. However, sleeping was another thing. He would refuse to sleep unless Lin ShuYi was there. Their days soon became routine. Shen Fu would call Lin ShuYi every night, usually choosing to call before bedtime, asking if Xiao Yu was being good, if TaoTao was well-behaved and other things like that. Sometimes, he would choose to call after TaoTao and XiaoYus bedtime, and the contents of those calls werent appropriate for young ears, all you had to know was that Lin ShuYi would always have to run off to the bathroom after these calls, red faced. Ever since the New Years, Tang Shuangs workload had shoot up. Lin ShuYi was teaching him more and more, and at a very fast pace. He obviously knew why, but ignoring an employees rights because you wanted to be lovey-dovey was just mean. However, he still studied diligently, not just because he liked cooking, but also because he didnt want to let Lin ShuYi down. Shen Fu didnt leave for long, just for a month or so after the New Years. Lin ShuYi, however, felt like he had been waiting for a year. Hed probably feel time drag by even more if it werent for all the things there to take his mind off it. Shen Fu had alsoe back for one or two days every week. Lin ShuYi was a little embarrassed at how clingy he was being. Luckily, Lin SHuYi wasnt the only one who couldnt bare the separation. Shen Fu didnt have an easy time either. Every day, hed get hard from listening to Lin ShuYis voice. He was really tempted to abandon his responsibilities and quit. However, recently Shen Yan kept beingte and leaving early for personal reasons, as well as spacing out during work hours. His drop in efficiency was terrifying, and Shen Yan had finally fallen from the pedestal of perfection people had ced him on in their hearts, bing a mortal that was also troubled by life. However, this change hadnt made him any less popr, having the opposite effect instead. For example: Has boss found someone? Hes so cute when he spaces out randomly and smiles at the window. Yeah! I wonder whos the lucky girl; Im so jealous. Never mind that. Have you only noticed the boss mood? What about second young master Shen? His temper had been terrifying recently. Because of unresolved sexual tension of course. Its understandable, having to part from his lover for so long. For so long? Its just a month. Plus, he rans back every week like the hounds of hells are on his tail. Tsk tsk, how long do you expect him to stay abstinent when hes so full of youthful energy? Last time I even overheard him talking dirty over the phone in the tearoom. Really? Details please... Shen Fus entire face was stormy, holding his Blue Mountain coffee as he stood outside of the tearoom. Could white cors these days no longer get by without gossiping? And about their superiors, too? Did they think their bonus was too big or something? Shen Fu cleared his throat, face dark, and the office workers in the tearoom scattered like startled animals. They were only gossiping out of love!!! Please dont hurt us... Chapter 99 - Shredded Eggplant and Minced Meat Noodles

Chapter 99: Shredded Eggnt and Minced Meat Noodles

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Actually, they hadnt guessed wrong. Shen Fus desires genuinely were not fulfilled. He and Lin ShuYi could be considered newlyweds, but because of Shen Bro, now they became a married couple living apart. Shen Fu opposed itpletely. But no matter how much he opposed it, there was nothing he could do. If Brother Shen wanted to be in love, then not even the heavens could stop him, much less Shen Fu. Whats more, he didnt want to stop his brother at all. He wished he could just press a fast forward button and see Brother Shen make rapid progress; after the two of them confirmed their rtionship and met the parents, then he could have no qualms about tossing aside his responsibility and go back to S City and do things with Lin ShuYi that wouldnt leave his desires unsatisfied. But to tell the truth, Brother Shen hid who he was in love with extremely well. Even though the entire world knew that he was in love, they had never even seen who the person was. Even Mama Shen had noticed and asked Brother Shen if he liked some familys young maiden, and she had even mentioned going up and asking for the girls hand if it were an upstanding young woman worthy of his love. Shen Fu could only shake his head awkwardly and say that he didnt know. He wasnt pretending: he really didnt know. He had even gone through his brothers phone, but he still didnt know who that person that his brother was secretly in love with was. Never mind the question of which family the young maiden was from C he didnt even know what the gender was, alright? In addition, Shen Fu was only curious for a few days before he truly wasnt in the mood to be considerate of others anymore. He missed Lin ShuYi so much that he was almost going crazy, so how could he still be in the mood to care about who exactly it was that his big brother liked? It didnt take long before Shen Fupletely took over everything going on at thepany, doing it so well that even Big Brother Shen viewed him in a new light. He looked at him coolly and said, Since you always refused to take over the Shen conglomerate, I thought it was because you didnt have the talent. Shen Fu rolled his eyes, not wanting to pay attention to the person who started his suffering. Instead he wished that he didnt have a single drop of talent. After another busy day of work, Shen Fu loosened the tie around his neck and leaned back against the chair, extremely irritated. He nced at the calendar; it was actually only Wednesday, or in other words, he still had two days before he could go back to S City?!! Shen Fu grew very unhappy. Naturally Brother Shen got to the officete and left early these past few days, and he was long gone by now. The only one still working overtime in the office was Shen Fu. Actually, it wasnt that he couldnt go back, it was just that when he went back and had nothing to do, he would miss Lin ShuYi even more. He would miss his lips that were as soft as cotton candy, he would miss his delicate pale corbone, he would miss his faint moans when his face was blushing red... Shen Fu, who felt a certain part of his body begin to harden without the slightest bit of restraint, wanted to burst out swearing. He basically didnt even think before he called Lin ShuYi. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. Its sote, youre still not asleep yet? Lin ShuYis crisp voice came from the phone, and Shen Fu felt as if all muscles in his body had been massaged. I miss you, so I couldnt sleep. Shen Fus voice was dyed with a bit of lust, so it was a little hoarse. Lin ShuYi understood the current situation almost immediately, and he didnt speak again. After a long pause, he said, Where are you right now? Shen Fu leaned back against the soft armchair, but his hand couldnt help but creep downwards. The office. I havent gone home yet. Lin ShuYi said, Are you alone? Shen Fu nodded, but then he remembered that Lin ShuYi couldnt see him, so he made a noise of assent. En, Im by myself. Are Xiao Yu and Tao Tao asleep? In reality, he had already called them just a little bit before. At that time, Lin ShuYi had said that the little two buns were already getting sleepy, and now it was about two hourster, so they were definitely asleep. Sure enough, Lin ShuYi said, Theyve already been asleep for quite a while. Shen Fu chuckled lowly. Then why arent you asleep yet? Lin ShuYi stopped talking again. He was truly too embarrassed to say that he was in the middle of missing Shen Fu, so much that he tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Even if Lin ShuYi didnt speak, Shen Fu still understood. He immediately lowered his voice even more. I want to do it. Lin ShuYi felt as if his face was about to burst into mes from that sentence. The electricity turned what Shen Fu said on that end into sound voices that were then carried over to his end, and even though it was clearly only one sentence, Lin ShuYi felt his stimted body tingle. Theres just two more days before you cane back. Even separated by two cities, Shen Fu could still imagine how Lin ShuYis earlobes werepletely red right now even though they hadnt even done anything. Simultaneously while torturing Lin ShuYi, he was also being tortured greatly himself. His hand movements involuntarily sped up a little, and he imagined how Lin ShuYi looked beneath him as he listened to his breathing. I cant wait any longer. Over the phone, they both grew quiet, leaving only the sound of breathing growing rougher and rougher, intermingling with the sound of Lin ShuYis endlessly jumping heartbeat. He knew what Shen Fu was doing, and this kind of thing basically happened every one or two days. The first time it happened, he had wanted to hang up the phone, his face and ears red, but he couldnt even move, as if he had been trapped. Even now, one rough breath of Shen Fus dragged him along entirely to the point that even his own breathing sped up involuntarily. After a very long time, he finally heard Shen Fu let out a light cry from the other end. Ah Yi. Shen Fu would only call him that in bed. Lin ShuYi felt as if his ears were about to ignite, and desire flooded his entire body. He thought, he had definitely been poisoned by Shen Fu. Shen Fu... Lin ShuYis voice was low and husky, and thest syble lilted upwards slightly, swishing across Shen Fus heart like a delicate feather provoking him, not too heavy, not too light. He slightly opened his eyes, which had beenpletely engulfed by lust, and heughed softly. Call me husband. Lin ShuYi had never called him such before, and Shen Fu was just teasing him a bit out of a momentary interest. He didnt expect Lin ShuYi to actually call him that, soft and quiet, in a voice that only he could hear: Husband. Shen Fus pupils shrank, and splendid tide overtook him. When he came back to himself a little, he found that damp stickiness was covering his entire hand. What did you just say? Say it one more time? The call cut off with a beep. Shen Fuughed gently. This was the first time he felt as if the separation wasntpletely terrible. He wiped himself clean with a tissue before he finally started to tidy up and get ready to go home. Even though he was far from satisfied in his body and heart, for better or worse he had gotten to have some appetizers. It could pad his stomach a little and tide the hunger over. On the other end, Lin ShuYis entire body was heating up. He had no choice but to go to the bathroom to take another shower. By the time he got out, the blush on his face still hadnt receded, and he saw Xiao Yu standing in his doorway, rubbing his eyes. Lin ShuYi instantly felt awkward. And then Xiao Yu even asked him, Papa, are you not feeling well? Why did he seem to have heard his father crying in the bathroom? Was it because he missed Papa Shen too much? Xiao Yu also missed Papa Shen a lot too. The blush on Lin ShuYis face darkened even more, but it wasnt because of what happened before. He could only avert his gaze, not looking at Xiao Yus watery eyes. Its nothing. Does Xiao Yu need something? Only then did Xiao Yu rub his eyes before he rubbed his stomach. Papa, Im a little hungry. He ate too much at the kindergarten that afternoon, so he had only eaten a little bit of what Lin ShuYi cooked for dinner. Now it was almost eleven at night, and when he got up to use the restroom, he felt very hungry. Lin ShuYi wrapped himself up tightly in his bathrobe before he carried Xiao Yu to the bed. Hungry? Ill go make something for you. First lie down for a bit on the bed. Xiao Yu nodded. He lifted his head, wanting to kiss Lin ShuYi on the cheek, but he stopped after thinking over it again. He mumbled as if to himself, Papa Shen said not to kiss Papa. Lin ShuYi found it amusing. Isnt Papa Shen not here right now? Xiao Yus eyes lit up. That was true! So then he smacked a kiss on Lin ShuYis cheek. Thanks, Papa. Lin ShuYi smiled at he rubbed his head, before he went downstairs to go make him a midnight snack. Lin ShuYi usually never cooked at home, so he typically didnt have anything except milk, eggs, and a bag of baby noodles in the fridge. Auntie Chen was the one who told Lin ShuYi to buy Tao Tao the baby noodles. There were all sorts of vors like eggnt juice, egg, and shiitake mushrooms. However, since Xiao Yu went to a friends house to y today, Lin ShuYi had brought back some of the dish using a food storage container. Now, he could just sprinkle some noodles on top and nestle an egg in; it was both simple and very convenient. Lin ShuYi ate noodles for lunch too, but it was the hand-made noodles that he himself had cooked. Even though there were lots of dishes with generous amounts of meat and fish in the restaurant, anyone would get sick of eating too much meat, especially after the new year. Instead, these kinds of small noodle dishes with clear broth were exceptionally popr. When he ate it at lunch, quite a few customers also wanted a bowl. The veggies came from shredded eggnt in oyster sauce, sliced thinly. There was ground meat that was like fragmented rice, and you couldnt really taste it, but it was very aromatic when added in. There was a bit of saucy red broth at the bottom of the container, and the dish was still warm. Lin ShuYi covered it up before he started to boil the noodles. The baby noodles that Tao Tao ate were very fine and short, about as long as a finger. The eggnt sauce was pink, and the mushrooms were dark, the egg a faint yellow. Lin ShuYi scooped out arge spoonful of eggnt juice, before he nestled an egg in the water when it began to bubble but hadnt boiled yet. The egg ced in at this time wouldnt break or stick to the pot. After the white of the egg congealed, Lin ShuYi put the noodles in. The process of making baby noodles was fairlyplicated. There werent any other food additives either. Besides noodles and salt, it only contained all sorts of vegetable juice, so it had a short expiration date and had to be eaten in a short amount of time. Tao Tao liked this stuff a lot, and he could eat a big bowl every time someone boiled it for him and put some egg and veggies in. It didnt take very long to boil, and it was just about ready as soon as the water boiled again. Lin ShuYi scooped up the noodles before he added some broth and mixed in the dish from the food storage container. A bit of oil floated to the surface of the broth, and the egg poked out a little from the surface as the broth slowly became a shallow soy paste color. Just looking at it was enough to awaken an appetite. Lin ShuYi selected a pair of Xiao Yus chopsticks before he took the noodles up. Xiao Yu was still lying on his bed, waiting for him with big eyes. When he saw hime in, his eyes lit up, looking no different from when Lin ShuYi himself saw delicious food. Come and eat. Xiao Yu tossed aside the nket before he thump-thump-thumped over to Lin ShuYis side without even putting on his slippers. Luckily, the temperature was constant in the house, and Lin ShuYi only gave him a helpless look without really saying anything. Papa eat too. Xiao Yu gathered up some of the noodles, stained with sauce, before his eyes curved and he revealed his sharp little canines as he looked at Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi shook his head. You eat, Im not hungry. Xiao Yu lowered his head and wolfed down the rest of the noodles. Not even the soup was spared, and there was oil next to his little mouth after he was done. Are you full? Even the soup was gone; it looked like he really had been starving. Xiao Yu nodded before he patted his own rotund stomach. Full. Lin ShuYiughed. Then go rinse out your mouth and go to sleep. Xiao Yu stood up obediently and walked over to the door, wearing his soft little bear pajamas. Good night, Papa. Good night. Xiao Yu turned and walked towards his own room. Halfway there, he stopped and looked back at Lin ShuYi. Is there something else? Xiao Yu spoke softly. If Papa misses Shen Papa, then you should just call him. I also miss him a lot. Dont hide away secretly and be sad, okay? Lin ShuYi was startled. He knew what Xiao Yu had misunderstood, and he didnt even know how to begin exining. He did miss Shen Fu, correct, but he wasnt feeling sad in the bathroom in the slightest. Lin ShuYi felt like his face was a bit red. En... I will till Papa Shen you miss him a lot. Xiao Yus eyes curved. Theres still two more days. Lets secretly go and visit Papa Shen, and then we can give grandma and grandpa a pleasant surprise along the way too. Lin ShuYi was stunned before he finally smiled himself and said, Okay. If he stealthily appeared in front of Shen Fu, who knew what kind of expression Shen Fu would have? Chapter 100 - Banana Cotton Cheesecake Chapter 100: Banana Cotton Cheesecake (㽶ҵ) Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations For the whole Friday, Shen Fu practically spent most of the day looking at his watch. He kept looking at his watch every ten minutes even in meetings, making the business manager in charge of reporting about the project very frightened. Was his project really done that badly? It didnt matter much why the boss kept looking at his watch. However, the bosss expression seemed to be getting more and more impatient. Only Heaven knew that this deadpan boss dressed in Western-style clothes had a head full something that did not even have the slightest rtion to work. He was just waiting for them to finish reporting their earnings for this month and then he could openly return home early to wife, kids and a warm bed. He had finally managed to wait until the end of the meeting, but there just happened to be somebody who came over to organize activities. Director, everyones going out to dinner tonight. Lets go together! The finance department had a few female new hires that instantly lost their heads over their immediate superior. They were usually busy with work and too embarrassed to chat about things that had nothing to do with work. However, they had finally managed to organize a meeting on the weekend so they egged each other on to invite Shen Fu to go out to y together. Though inviting ones superior for an event was a little out of line, it was no match for the fact that Shen Fu was young, handsome and rich. Thus, the girls are bolstered their courage. Shen Fu had always been very cordial to people and after being with Lin ShuYi, the feeling of cordiality had risen sharply. He did not seem the least bit arrogant and he always looked like he was enticing and charming people when heughed. No wonder these little girls were not afraid of him at all. Director Shen, who always smiled enchantingly,ughed as usual, No, Im busy this afternoon and need to go outter. You guys can go and y. The youngdy who had bolstered her courage was immediately disheartened, but she did not forget to ask, An appointment with a beautiful woman? Shen Fu was stunned. Then he remembered Lin ShuYis face which provoked him till he began to stir and smiled, Sort of. These youngdies were all neers. They were still not aware of Shen Fus sexual orientation, nor did they know that he had already openly announced that he had a lover. Thus, they became dismayed upon hearing him say so. Frankly speaking, everyone would have some thoughts about such an excellent man. The youngdies were rather dejected upon hearing him confess that he already had a person he liked, . But they were all girls who were just infatuated rather than deeply in love, and they did not have the inclination that it had to be him and him only. Although there were not many handsome and rich men like their immediate superior, it did not mean that they would be in over their head. After all, it was important to have a good eye and know oneself these days. Those who fall in love at first sight and liked to seduce someone away only existed in television dramas. After closing the door, the youngdy dejectedly shook her head at everyone. He refused? The youngdy nodded her head. He has a date. Several girls who started working here in the same period stared at each other, He has a girlfriend? Its such a pity. What do you mean by its a pity? You guys only dare to have romantic fantasies in your heart. If I ask you to really go hit on him, would you dare? Several girls looked at each other andughed together, I dare not, one can tell that this is a spirited horse thats hard to train. Ordinary people may not be able to tame it. All right, thats it. Lets go. Lets invite those people from the personnel department. One must be more pragmatic. Dont be like that. Were just trying to pull him along as eye candy... Speaking of which, the girl who could grasp such an excellent man in her palm must be really easy on the eyes. I really have to see her one day... They walked back to their office as they talked. Did you manage to invite him? Their seniors who had entered thepany several years ago were sitting together and asked with a smile that was somewhat mysterious. No, he rejected it. A woman in her thirties finally couldnt hold back herughter, Hes right to refuse. I say, its understandable if you dont read the finance and economics news, but you guys also dont read the entertainment news? The youngdies looked at each other in dismay. They did not know what their senior meant. You guys also dont know that our immediate superior is the Second Young Master of the Shen Conglomerate, do you? The youngdies were stunned silly, Ah?!! Then isnt this his ownpany? The Second Young Master of Shen Family? It sounds familiar... The womanughed even harder, He not only has a lover, but also announced that theyre are going to get married. Ah?!! I havent heard of this! The girls shared a nce with each other. They were curious about the lucky girl who was going to be married to a Mr Perfect, Have you seen her, Sister Liu? The woman thought for a while and remembered the green onion-type boy she had seen at the press conference andughed, I guess I have. The girls eyes widened and they asked eagerly, How was she? How was she? Was she beautiful? Was she the kind that was really ssy? The womanughed a little, Quite beautiful, very handsome. Handsome?!! The girls looked at each other in dismay as they wondered what the basis for this was. Atst, another woman, who was several years older than them, burst outughing, Did none of you read that piece of news? What news? Second Master Shen is a homosexual. He made a public announcement about his sexual orientation a few months ago and decided to go abroad to marry his lover. Theyre already gotten the recognition of all the Shen Family members. What?!!! The sound of the roof overturning sounded at the same time. Everyones chin was nearly dropping to the ground and it was so big that an egg could be stuffed into their mouths. Other than the woman, everyone broke intoughter. So thats why I said to stop thinking about it. You guys didnt have a chance since the beginning. Everyoneughed so hard they rocked back and forth. The girls finally understood what happened, Then you still told us to go up bravely! Youre so bad! Sister Liuughed, I thought you knew. Who would have guessed that you really didnt know? Everyoneughed together and the girls startedughing too. It was all good this time, they had no more fantasies and could do their work in peace. Anna, the Directors secretary, passed by the door and pushed it open. Her expression was rather strict, Whats so funny? Care to share it with me? Everyone quickly stoppedughing and scattered like birds and beasts. Shen Fu had already gotten into his car. He was intending to get something from Shen Zhai before heading to S City. Yesterday, he went to the clothing store with Big Brother Shen. He did not buy much for himself, instead he couldnt help swiping his card for many things that were for Lin ShuYi and the two buns. Big Brother Shen rolled his eyes upon seeing this and thought that he was intentionally making a public disy of affection. Shen Fu had really been treated unjustly. Who on earth was the one making a public disy of affection and provoking jealousy? He was clearly the one who left early and returnedte everyday to run around for meetings, and was the one doing two peoples work in thepany. Even the time to make a phone call depended on whether he could squeeze it in. However, Shen Fu did not want to mention these anymore. He had tried many times to find out who Big Brother Shens lover was to no effect, but now he did not want to ask any more questions. Besides, Big Brother Shen would naturally bring them home for people to see when the time came. He already did not have the time to think of his own wife and really had no intention of thinking about other peoples wife. Shen Fu immediately took a fancy to cupcakes inside again upon passing by Siweite (˼ζ). He parked his car at the entrance and bought a big bag of them. Now, the three people in his family had be dessert lovers. Although Lin ShuYi clearly stipted that two children should not eat too much, Shen Fu still bought more. After all, that adult in his family liked it much more than those two children. He had bought a banana-vored cotton cheesecake. The cotton cheesecake was not particrly sweet, but there was a strong fruity aroma after adding bananas. It was baked in a small cup that was practically the size of one mouthful. With crushed sesame seeds scattered on top, it had a crisp outside and soft inside that was like cotton candy, melting the instant it entered the mouth. The shop really deserved its reputation as a national chain dessert brand. Shen Fu began to feel throughly happy at the thought of Lin ShuYis squinting eyes when he ate the cupcake. Before Shen Fus car reached the gate, he heard theughter of the children from afar. Shen Fu was stunned and wondered if he had misheard it. The closer he got, the more obvious the childrensughter became. Shen Fu could already tell that this was theughter of their familys Tao Tao. Shen Fus eyes shed. He quickened his steps and pushed open the door of the courtyard. Mother Shen was leading Tao Tao by the hand to look at the butterflies in the yard and Tao Tao was chasing after them. Though he could not catch up, he was giggling happily. When he heard the creak of the door, he quickly turned his head over. One big and one small person stared at each other for a while. All of a sudden, Tao Taoughed and broke away from Mother Shens hand. He stumbled into his fathers arms while shouting happily, Daddy! Daddy~ Shen Fu was shocked as he hugged the small steamed bun that shakily ran towards him. Tao Tao smacked his lips on Shen Fus face in the form of a kiss to express his joy. When did theye over? Didnt you know? I thought you did. Xiao Yi said that he called you. He didnt tell you? Weve been here for more than an hour. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. Mom, hold Tao Tao for a moment. Ill go in and have a look. Mother Shen nodded and held out her hand to Tao Tao. Tao Tao,e to Grandma. Lets catch butterflies. Tao Tao smiled sunnily and extended his hand to Mother Shen. Shen Fu strode to the room with a smirk on his lips. Xiao Yu was in the living room with n ying Aerone Chess. Seeing Shen Fue in, he also happily jumped into his arms, Daddy! Shen Fu smoothly wrapped his arms around Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu reached out with his soft, white hands and hugged Shen Fu around his neck, Daddy, I really missed you. Shen Fu kissed his son hard on the face andughed, I really missed you guys too. Xiao Yu thought for a moment before he said, Daddy Lin really missed you too. Im telling you this secretly, so dont tell Daddy Lin. Seeing Xiao Yu mysteriously winking at him, Shen Fuughed and whispered in his ear, Will you tell me? I wont tell Daddy Lin. Xiao Yu nced all around. He was reassured Upon finding no sign of Lin ShuYi, and whispered in Shen Fus ear, Daddy Lin missed you so much that he cried on that day. Several nights ago, I saw hime out of the bathroom with red eyes and a flushed face. Shen Fu: ... Despite how pure Xiao Yus description was, Shen Fu clearly understood that this blush was not that kind of blush, and this sadness was not that kind of sadness. How can he tell Xiao Yu that these were all from a physiological cause, and was entirely unrted to psychological causes? However, Shen Fu felt a ball of fire zing in his chest when Xiao Yu said that. He gently put Xiao Yu down and Xiao Yu immediately understood when Shen Fu opened his mouth to speak. Is Daddy going to see Daddy Lin? Quickly go. Hes in the bedroom upstairs. Daddy Lin said that were giving you a surprise by secretlying over. Shen Fu smiled, it was really a big surprise. Sure enough, Lin ShuYi was inside the bedroom tidying up the clothes in his wardrobe when Shen Fu entered. Shen Fu softly and quietly walked forward without rming the person in front of him, and then he took him in his arms. Lin ShuYi jumped in surprise, but he did no need to look back to know who was behind him. Heughed, Why are you so early, I thought... Shen Fu could not wait for him to finish. The rest of Lin ShuYis words had been swallowed up by Shen Fu. As the saying went, the reunion after a brief parting was as sweet as a honeymoon. Shen Fu cupped Lin ShuYis face and kissed as if he wanted to swallow someone into his stomach. Lin ShuYi neither wanted to resist nor had the opportunity to resist. He could only let Shen Fu kiss him. The air in his mouth became thinner and thinner and the numb and dizzy feeling spread from the bottom to the top. In the end, he could only passively be hugged by Shen Fu and let himself be tightly pressed against the wardrobe. Shen Fu slowly stopped after their lips and teeth rubbed against each other for a long time. He gently pecked Lins red and swollen lips and then whispered hoarsely, What a surprise. It had obviously had only been a few days, yet Shen Fu felt as if they had been separated for a long time. Thus, Lin ShuYis initiative to send himself to his side made Shen Fu extremely happy. Its in the middle of the day and theyre all waiting downstairs. Otherwise, Id really like to eat you up right now. Lin ShuYi did not utter a word as he turned his face away while his ears flushed. Did you miss me? Shen Fu said teasingly again. Without waiting for Lin ShuYi to nod and admit it, Shen Fuughed once more, Xiao Yu said that you missed me very much. Lin ShuYi suddenly felt that the situation was taking a bad turn. Sure enough, when Shen Fu continued, He said that you missed me so much that your eyes were red and you were softly crying in the bathroom... The fact that the ears facing him had thoroughly turned red really delighted Shen Fu. As he busied his hands with tidying up Lin ShuYis clothes, he was thinking of how to press Lin ShuYi under his body and invade him. Shen Fu smirked as he spoke thest few sentences. Then he finally seeded in 9seeing a Lin ShuYi that waspletely well-cooked (͸). Were you crying? Or were you having sexual fantasies of me... Where did you miss me more? En? The final syble of thest word was lightly dragged out and then raised. It numbingly stabbed straight into Lin ShuYi heart like an electric current. Lin ShuYi feebly leaned his head on Shen Fus shoulder as he thought to himself, why did the tricks that this person knew seem to have grown? Where did he learn them from? Chapter 101 - Sweet and sour pork ribs with eggplant juice

Chapter 101: Sweet and sour pork ribs with eggnt juice

Tranted by Procrastinator Duo of Exiled Rebels Scations For dinner, Lin ShuYi made pork ribs marinated in a sweet and sour eggnt sauce. Since Shen Fu didnt like sweet dishes, he changed the recipe slightly to reduce the amount of sugar, so it wouldnt be too sweet but still enhanced the aroma. Everyone loved it, especially Shen Fu. When he was eating, he would asionally look up at Lin ShuYi, as if using him to down the food. He looked so often that Lin ShuYi would turn to look at other peoples expression, but they all stared down at their food with a I know but I wont say it straight face. Lin ShuYi: ...... When TaoTao finished eating, he got sleepy and while rubbing his eyes, he asked Lin ShuYi to cradle him. But just as he reached out, mom Shen stopped him, Come here TaoTao, grandma will bring you up to sleep. TaoTao turned around to look at Lin ShuYi. Xiao Yu quickly walked over and said, Brother wille with you. Then TaoTao went up with everyone without another word. The Shen brother inw n, supported aunt Shen up the stairs as her belly was starting to show. Before she went up, aunt Shen looked at Shen Fu knowingly. Shen old man said he had something to do and went to the study, dad Shen followed him. As for brother Shen, he walked out taking a call. Instantly, Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were the only ones left in the living room. Lin ShuYi:...... Arent they a bit too obvious? Shen Fu chuckled as he walked towards Lin ShuYi and leaned in for a kiss before sitting down beside him. Then he said, Yep, they all got the picture. Lin ShuYi turned the other way, theyre way too tactful. (They got the picture way to clear) Shen Fu wasnt in a hurry to go to the bedroom either, he just wanted to listen to Lin ShuYi talk about anything. He finally knew why people said a day apart was like a year apart. (A day after was like three autumns apart. C the original saying) But when Lin ShuYi actually opened his mouth to say something, all thats in his head was how to shut him up. He didnt need to say anything, he just needed to moan. In the end, when they arrived in the bedroom, he didnt even give Lin ShuYi time to shower. It wasnt until Lin ShuYi was tired to the point that he couldnt even lift a finger did Shen Fu carry him into the bath. When they were washing, Lin ShuYi was flushed red but he didnt have the energy to say he could do it himself. A wolf that had been starving...there was no way it would stop so easily. So, he obviously slept till noon the next day. The moment he woke up, he saw Shen Fu resting beside him. He was staring at him and when he saw him wake up, he curled his lips and ask, Youre awake. Hungry? His stomach was already empty. Drink some milk first, Ill bring the food. Lin ShuYi lifted his arms, only to feel as if he just got run over by a truck as his lower back didnt seem to be his anymore. Shen Fu was heartbroken at this scene. He bent over and embraced him in his arms, while bringing the ss to his mouth, I overdid it didnt I? Does it hurt too much? Lin ShuYi finished his ss of milk while staying in this position and didnt bother answering Shen Fu. He was the one that allowed Shen Fu to have his way after all, not only because Shen Fu wanted him, but because he also wanted Shen Fu. However, overindulgence was obviously too much. After a ss of milk, Lin ShuYi felt morefortable inside his stomach. He said, Im hungry. The words that came out of his mouth were all rough and hoarse, which indirectly reminded Lin ShuYi of how sweet his moanst night was, so immediately his ears went red again. Shen Fus eyes darkened as he kissed his lips and smiled, Wait here, I will bring something for you right away. Dad, are you awake? Right after Shen Fu just left, Xiao Yu had already appeared and knocked on the door. Lin ShuYi quickly pulled up the nket in order to hide the hickeys from Xiao Yu before saying, Come in Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu tip-toed to his side, on his back was a dark blue backpack. Lin ShuYi asked, Xiao Yu, are you about to go out? Xiao Yu nodded and smiled brightly, Grandma is taking me and Taotao to the zoo. Dad, are you going with us too? Lin ShuYi smilked awkwardly, I cant. Xiao Yu and TaoTao go have fun with grandma. Xiao Yu nodded. He then moved closer to Lin ShuYis side as his hand reached out to Lin ShuYis forehead and wondered, Dad, are you sick? Even your voice has changed. Lin ShuYi felt embarassed yet hrious, he couldnt even give a simple exnation. Luckily, Shen Fu had came right on time with a square tray on his hand. Xiao Yu, are you ready to leave? Xiao Yu nodded one after another, Dad Shen, you wont go with us also? Shen Fu put down the tray onto the table, turned around and patted Xiao Yus head, No I wont, but have fun with your brother, ok? Xiao Yu nodded again, Okay, bye bye dad, bye bye Dad Shen. After Xiao Yu had left, Lin ShuYi finally got out of the nket. He was wearing a light coffee-colored cotton pajamas, however the cor was a bit loose, so it couldntpletely hide away the results of the intense night on his neck. It seemed like it wouldnt be just today that he couldnt go out with Xiao Yu, he might not be able to step outside for two days. Come here, rinse your mouth first before eating. Shen Fu handed him the water to rinse his mouth and put the trash bin by the side. Being a young master for more than 20 years, Shen Fu didnt feel the least bit of pressure when ites to serving someone. Lin ShuYi listened to him and rinsed his mouth, but he was embarrassed to ask Shen Fu to feed him, so he came over on his sore arm and said he would feed himself. Shen Fuughed. Even the most intimate step has been done, are you starting to act shy now? Clearly Shen Fu didnt say anything particrly, but Lin ShuYi knew what Shen Fu meant was that he even had helped him clean his body. Lin ShuYi blushed and red at him. Shen Fuughed lightly. Dont be stubborn, I will feed you. Lin ShuYi didnt refuse this time as he leaned on the soft pillow and let Shen Fu feed him spoon after spoon. Lin ShuYi didnt go out for the whole day. At night, Shen Fu didnt dare to do much, he only did it once and let Lin ShuYi sleep right after. Shen Fu then went to the bathroom to take a shower and contentedly went to sleep with his love in his embrace. In the past, Shen Fu thought that the feeling of liking someone must be wanting to sleep with them nonstop. Now he knew, to really like someone meant no matter how much he wanted to sleep with them, he could still restrain. What he toward Lin ShuYi was true love. After a day of rest, Lin ShuYi was better the next day. At noon, Shen Fu said that he wanted to take him outside, but Lin ShuYi who was standing in front of the mirror inside the bathroom rejected without a thought. To go out with this many hickeys on his body? You gotta be joking. Hearing Lin ShuYi refuse, Shen Fu got up and pushed open the bathroom door. Shen Fu stood behind Lin ShuYi and looked at the reflection in the mirror. On the corbone were all the purple marks left by him, he couldnt help but smirk. You even dare tough?!! Lin ShuYi was fueled with anger. In fact, it wasnt just his corbone, from the neck down to his thighs were all hickeysyered with each other, and Shen Fu looked so proud of his masterpiece. Shen Fu beamed and beat around the bush, Yup, cant let anyone see it. Lin ShuYi already looked so tempting to him normally, but his current appearance was even more erotic and tempting. Tsk tsk, he must definitely let no one see him like this. Shen Fu rubbed his lips and smiled. I will find something for you that can cover them. Lin ShuYis eyes lit up. After all the trouble to finally got together, he also didnt want to stay in the room all the time. Moreover, Shen Fus eyes seemed kind of thirsty, he was a little afraid that he might not be able to handle it. Leaving the bathroom, Shen Fu ced the clothes on the bed as he calmly told Lin ShuYi to change, and then went out to wait for him. Lin ShuYi took the clothes and looked at it. There was nothing wrong with it. It was a simple turtleneck shirt that could covered all the traces on his neck. As long as he being careful, no one should be able to see them. After he finished changing clothes, they left together outside. Seemed like Xiao Yu and Taotao was deliberately taken out to y so early so that they could have more time alone with each other. Lin ShuYi got on the car and suddenly remembered, Where are we going? Shen Fu said while driving the car out of the garage. Chen Fang organized a gathering and invited us over. Lin ShuYi nodded, rested his back on the chair and left with Shen Fu. After they got to the destination, Lin ShuYi finally understood what Shen Fu meant by organize a gathering. There were more than a dozen people sitting in the huge private room, all of whom Shen Fu had introduced him when he first came to H City a long time ago. When they saw Shen Fu push open the door, they quickly stood up. This really put Lin ShuYi in an awkward spot, because these people, after seeing Shen Fu, respectfully weed him with Big brother Shen, and when they turned to him, they all shouted in unison, Sister-inw. Lin ShuYi: ... Shen Fu was all smiles and was very satisfied with the title, but when he saw Lin ShuYis awkward expression, he smiled and said, Call him big brother Lin ShuYi, dont call him sister inw. Each and every single one of them were much older than Lin ShuYi, to let them call him big brother....Hed rather have them call him sister inw. Chen Fangughed out loud as he pulled them inside, Hurry hurry, we all have been waiting for you two. For the first time, Lin ShuYi deeply realized that, so Shen Fus group of young masters...were called the Fun Time group(), for short, the Fun group. After making a toast, they took out all kinds of dices and cards games, each of the game rules was enough to make Lin ShuYis head spun. They deliberately took turns and had the lead changed several rounds, except both Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi were left unchanged. Lin ShuYi finally understood, those people really sincerely wanted to pour the wine for them. Shen Fu had no problem ying those games, while Lin ShuYi at first didnt understand the gamey, so he drank quite a bit, but after he had understood the game, the scale began to tip on his side uncontrobly... Chen Fang looked at people after people went up and had the wine sent back at them... Heck, he forgot that Shen Fus significant other was a bottomless wine barrel/ who couldnt get drunk after thousands drink, and he was smart to death! He had miscalcted arghh!! But when he managed to respond, there was no one other than Shen Fu, Lin ShuYi and him in this big room that could stand up anymore. Chen Fang: ... Shen Fu rubbed his temples and got up. Lin ShuYi followed him. Shen Fu smirked at Chen Fang, a smile which terrified Chen Fang, Thank you for the gathering. I will return the favor when its your turn to marry. Chen Fang wanted to cry. He was just suggested it, it didnt count as him giving a stupid idea ah?!! Didnt he also stay out of it? Why was he the only one who has to bear consequence, where could he find such a smart young wife with high alcohol tolerance ?!! Please forgive him!! Those two left looking nothing like a drunkard, while Chen Fang was overflowing with tears behind. After leaving for a while, Shen Fu rubbed his forehead and said, Im a little light headed. Lin ShuYi turned his head around. Shen Fu didnt look drunk at all, but the out of focus eyes clearly told him that Shen Fu was heavily intoxicated. Even though Shen Fu knew he wouldnt get drunk, yet he still couldnt bear to see him drink too much. Lin ShuYi felt funny and painful for Shen Fu at the same time. He reached out and held Shen Fu, and Shen Fu conveniently fell on his shoulder. His hot breath blew by Lin ShuYis neck made Lin ShuYi became stiff. After putting him on the car, Lin ShuYi rubbed his temples in confusion, thinking how to get home. Even though he wasnt drunk and didnt drink that much, but he didnt know how to drive nor did he have a drivers license. As he was in busy drowning himself in a dilemma, suddenly, he was pulled down onto the chair. Shen Fus eyes were filled with intention. Lin ShuYi started sweating, this is the parking lot ah!! There are so many cars parked outside! Did the alcohol clouded Shen Fus mind? Shen Fu had alreadyid down his kiss. When Lin ShuYi thought Shen Fu wouldnt stop, he actually stopped and just groaned by his neck, I really want to do it here. Lin ShuYi wanted to explode, he dared to take advantage of alcohol to y dirty. But I dont want to, dont want to hurt you... Lin ShuYi was still a bit ufortable behind, if he did it without any preps, he would definitely got hurt, I also dont want others to see... Shen Fus eyes were pitch ck as if it could suck Lin ShuYi in. Lin ShuYi forgot how to resist and just looked at Shen Fu face to face. After a long pause, Shen Fu smiled lightly at him, lowered his head and buried his face in Lin ShuYis neck, Dont look at me like that, I wont be able to hold it in. Lin ShuYi: ... You will return to S city tomorrow, and I hate it. Having heard that, Lin ShuYi actually began to feel the sadness of separation. Shen Fu continued to whisper, I want to see you every day, I want to see you before I sleep, I want to see you after I wake up. Better, I want every single second of you within my sight. I want to see you. Yes, me too... Shen Fus eyes grew darker and looked at Lin ShuYis embarrassed expression. He continued, Lets get married. No matter which country, lets do a grand wedding that is recognized by the world, okay? Lin ShuYi was stunned from top to bottom at the sudden proposal. Shen Fu had mentioned marriage many times, but none left Lin ShuYi so much impact like this moment. His heart became so soft he could squeeze water out of it. Then Lin ShuYi nodded. Shen Fu suddenly hugged tighter, even if he knew they would walk on this road sooner orter, but it was still enough to make him so excited that he couldnt say anything. You never know how much, I love you... Chapter 102 - Eggs on Toast

Chapter 102: Eggs on Toast

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations In the end they managed to hold back from doing anything in the car. After the alcohol wore off a bit for Shen Fu, they got someone toe and get them. When the two got back, Shen Fus parents hadnt returned with XiaoYu and TaoTao yet, Old Master Shen was taking an afternoon nap and Aunt Shen and n had left as well because n was going to leave for Los Angeles soon, so the two had been stuck together like glue. Shen Yan was left alone at home. Upon seeing him, Shen Fu was shocked. Yo, you arent out on a date? Shen Yan: ... Seeing that Shen Yan didnt reply, Shen Fu sat next to him, smiling. Lin ShuYi went to the kitchen to make Shen Fu some soup to sober him up, letting the two brothers talk. You know about whats going on with me? Brother Shen asked. Shen Fu raised an eyebrow. What whats going on? If youre talking about your love life, I think everyone knows. Shen Yan: ... Shen Fu smiled and said, But youre too good with secrecy, I havent even seen this mysterious lover of yours once yet. Shen Yan fell silent for a moment before suddenly smiling. You want to meet them? Shen Fu immediately replied, Of course! I want to know which young... Its Jiang Cheng. It took Shen Fu a full two minutes to remember who Jiang Cheng was, and once he did, he didnt feel so good anymore. Jiang Cheng?!! The Jiang Cheng we met at Old Master Wens??!! Shen Yan nodded. Shen Fu had already been drunk, now he felt like his brain had turned to mush. Didnt he leave the country years ago? Shen Fu nodded. He returned a while back. But... Shen Fu suddenly cut himself off before asking, Wait, so it was him you were talking about before? So, when he had asked if a person who was attracted to women might suddenly start liking men, he was talking about Jiang Cheng? Shen Yan nodded again. It seemed like he didnt know how else to express himself apart from nodding. Shen Fu fellpletely silent. He couldnt believe it was Jiang Cheng. He knew that his brother and Jiang Cheng had quite a chaotic history with each other, to the point where words even reached their grandfathers ears. In the end, Shen Yan had denied it vehemently, yet in the end, it was still Jiang Cheng, huh? Shen Yan nced up at Shen Fu, feeling a little moved. Dont worry, Ill tell our parents and grandpa myself. Shen Fu ran a hand through his hair before asking, expression serious, Brother, have you made up your mind? Brother Shen smiled. Yes, I have. Shen Fu sighed. He couldnt make any judgements without understanding the full situation. But he believed that his brother had his own reasons. After all, if he smiled like that when thinking of the other, it must truly be love. Then dont worry too much and go for it. If grandfather does anything, Ill help you beg for his mercy. Shen Yan: ... After a moment, he bowed his head and smiled, saying, Thank you, then. Shen Fus entire body flinched back. Did love really change people so much? Was this really his brother? Someone who didnt respond to his teasing? Youre wee... Oh,st thing, which of you, hm, bottoms? Seeing storm clouds immediately gathering on his brothers face, Shen Fus entire body went into shock. Holy crap, Jiang Cheng topped his brother??!!! Jesus Christ... However, when considering how Jiang Cheng was half a head taller than him, closing in on 190cm tall... Jiang Cheng was probably the only one who could do it. Lin ShuYi just so happened toe out with his soup. Shen Fu stood and said, Brother, I wish you a blissful future. Shen Yan knew there was something strange about what Shen Fu just said from his rather odd smile, but he didnt manage to react. By the time his brain processed it, Shen Fu was already upstairs with Lin ShuYi. It took quite a while for Shen Fu to recover from the shock of his brother bottoming, but after some consideration, it seemed legit. That nephew of Old Master Wens, Jiang Cheng, was quite the character, even more ck bellied than an ultimate evil boss. There wasnt much to hesitate over guessing whod be on top. If you were being technical about it, Shen Fu and Shen Yan should have to call him uncle, since he was a part of their parents generation. Yet in the end, Shen Yan and him ended up together. It wasnt until the sky was almostpletely dark that Mama and Papa Shen returned. By the time Shen Fu came down the stairs, his brother had left. Xiao Yu ran over to him, giggling, as soon as he saw him, telling him all about where they had gone with grandpa and grandma, and what they had seen. TaoTao greeted Shen Fu all soft and sweet before he looked behind Shen Fu. As soon as Lin ShuYi came down, he called out for Lin ShuYi to pick him up. These two kids were each closer to the parent they didnt share a name with. It was rather amusing. It was Monday tomorrow, and Xiao Yu had to go to school, so they had to return tonight. Shen Fu knew this, too, but he was also reluctant to part, telling them to wait a bit, hed take them back before returning to H City. However, this would be exhausting for Shen Fu, so Lin ShuYi refused, saying that it was fine if he got someone else to take them back. Shen Fu still had to go to work the following morning, and Lin ShuYi was unwilling to make things so taxing for Shen Fu. The two hadnt even finished being lovey-dovey when Mama Shen spoke up. How about you take two days off, XiaoFu. If anything happens and your brother doesnt have time, your dad can take care of it. Papa Shen didnt even get a chance toin before Shen Yan came down the stairs, phone in hand. He said a few indistinguishable words before hanging up and saying to Shen Fu, Go ahead, take a few days off ande back next week. Shen Fu nced at him inquisitively, meaning: dont you need time to go on dates and convince our parents? Shen Yan frowned at him in response and huffed, saying, You dont want to? Then you cane to work tomorrow. The boss had spoken, so Shen Fu was naturally not at all reluctant and hurriedly agreed. Shen Fus parents exchanged a look, looking like they wanted to sit Shen Yan down for a long talk. Having Shen Fu stay at Shen Conglomerate was an idea the family agreed on together. Though they didnt want the little family to be split up like this, Shen Fu settling down and learning to manage the Shen Conglomerate with his brother was a necessary experience for him. Plus, the two brothers had made some sort of agreement, resulting in Shen Fu staying at the Shen Conglomerate instead of running right back to S City and cking his duties despite being reluctant. The two brothers didnt say anything about it and Mama Shen didnt ask, but now it seemed that there really was something they were hiding from everyone. In the end, though, if they said anything to Shen Yan or not, Shen Fu wouldnt know, because he was already on his way to S City with his little family and the approval of his boss. It was midnight by the time they arrived, and the three at the back of the car were all asleep by then. Shen Fu took the two little ones inside without waking Lin ShuYi. When he picked up Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu had woken up, but he just opened his eyes and looked at Shen Fu before falling asleep again. Then he picked up Lin ShuYi bridal style as well and carried him inside carefully. Perhaps it was because he was too exhausted, but Lin ShuYi didnt wake up at all. Shen Fu had originally wanted to do something before bed, but this suppressed that desire for him, and he took a shower before getting into bed and hugging his lover to his chest. Lin ShuYi snuggled closer to Shen Fus chest out of habit. This delighted Shen Fu and he closed his eyes, soon falling asleep. Waking in the morning and seeing the familiar ceiling, Shen Fu was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and, seeing the sleeping person next to him, couldnt help but smile. No matter if it was waking up next to the person you loved or watching the person you loved waking up next to you, it was a blissful experience. When they arrived at XiQin Restaurant to open it for the day, everyone clearly hadnt expected Shen Fu to have returned with Lin ShuYi, all gathering around and asking if Shen Fu had brought them gifts. Shen Fu smiled, taking out the desserts and gift boxes he had gotten from H City, saying, Quite the sharp eyes there. Tang Shuang said in triumph, Of course, Shen-ge is always generous, you dont even need to think to know. The two girlsughingly pushed him aside. Stop making idle chatter and go work! Then they turned to Lin ShuYi, What about TaoTao? He came back, too, right? Lin ShuYi nodded. Hes still sleeping. Xiao Yu had gone to school already, with a breakfast of eggs on toast and arge cup of milk, a bnced and nutritious meal. They hadnt eaten yet though, preparing to deal with that in the restaurant. After returning to S City, Shen Fu had nothing much to do, apart from asionally helping Lin ShuYi out. He couldnt really leave all his work to his brother, after all, he was managing plenty of projects himself, so he took the chance while Lin ShuYi was busy and TaoTao was asleep during the day to open his thinptop and deal with his emails before forwarding them to his secretary, Anna. That basically counted as doing his work and helping out his brother. When the two were both finally free from their duties, Xiao Yus school was just finishing up for the day, too. The family would sit together and enjoy a delicious meal made by Lin ShuYi. After dinner, Shen Fu would help Xiao Yu with his homework while Lin ShuYi yed with TaoTao, and then, when both kids were put to bed, they had their personal time. Honestly speaking, this personal time of theirs was too short for Shen Fus liking, especially when Lin ShuYi had things to do the following day. They had less and less time to spend on physically affirming their rtionship, but Shen Fu was content. They had their whole lives ahead of them; there was no rush. Even if they justy down side by side, not doing anything, Shen Fus happiness would still swell and spill over. However, peaceful days neversted long. On the fifth day after Shen Fu returned to S City, he received a call from his mother. Her tone wasnt the best, and what she said implied that something had happened pertaining to Shen Yan. Shen Fu raised an eyebrow. He could imagine, even through the telephone, how the atmosphere must be in the Shen Family right now. Now Shen Fu understood why his brother sent him off; it was because he was going to take the chance toe out to Old Master Shen. Was it because he was afraid that this might spill over onto him? Shen Fu smiled silently. They were brothers, after all. Thus, Shen Fu left that afternoon, driving back to H City. He didnt tell Lin ShuYi the details, afraid he might worry. Once Lin ShuYi nodded, saying hed wait for Shen Fu toe back, Shen Fu smiled, kissing the others forehead, and then TaoTaos. Xiao Yu wasnt there at that moment, so he was going to call Xiao Yuter. Then Shen Fu returned to H City alone. He had promised Shen Yan, so long as Shen Yans feelings were true, hed support his brother, and he wasnt nning on breaking his word. Chapter 103 - Fruit and Veggie Teething Treats

Chapter 103: Fruit and Veggie Teething Treats

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Sure enough, the Shen family was already in an abyss of suffering. When Shen Fu returned, he didnt even get to see Grandfather or Brother Shen before he was dragged into a room by Mama Shen. Xiao Fu, tell me the truth. When did you find out about your brother and Jiang Cheng? How much do you know? Mama Shen was never this serious, and naturally, Shen Fu didnt dare to conceal anything or lie to her. One reason was because he didnt want to deceive his mother, but another reason was that if he still hid anything in this kind of situation, it wouldnt be helping his brother, but rather adding fuel to the fire. Shen Fu answered honestly, I only found out the day before I went back to S City. When Mama Shen heard that, she frowned. Shen Fu opened his mouth, wanting to speak, but he was immediately interrupted by Mama Shen. Dont say anything else. Im well aware of the situation myself. Shen Fu had no choice but to shut up. He didnt know what had happened between Brother Shen and Jiang Cheng before, but it definitely wasnt something insignificant if it would make Mama Shen keep it a secret. He and Lin ShuYi had happened first, so even if she opposed it, it couldnt entirely be because the one that Big Brother Shen liked was a man. Then, the problem was most likely Jiang Cheng himself. Shen Fus thoughts raced rapidly, but he really couldnt think of a substantial way he could help Brother Shen. Whats more, he first had to know whether Jiang Cheng was someone worthy of Brother Shen paying such a huge price. Many years prior, Jiang Cheng seemed to have been liked quite a bit by the Shen family. From Grandfather Shen to the Shen parents, they all chattered on about how Jiang Cheng, that child, was both smart and sensible. At that age, Shen Fu was only a teenager, and he liked this Jiang Cheng very much, who he referred to as Uncle but was really not much older than his big brother. However, in the end, that was a long time ago, and Shen Fu couldnt really remember what this Jiang Cheng was really like. He only remembered that his eyes seemed to be very deep, and he had a kind of beauty that cut like a knife. All that happened many years ago, and he didnt know what had happenedter between his brother and Jiang Cheng. In any case, Jiang Cheng had left the country, and after Big Brother Shen graduated from college and started working in the Shen conglomerate, seven or eight years had passed just like that. After that, the Shen family had all forgotten Jiang Cheng, so who wouldve known that he had returned without breathing a word of it to anybody? Besidesing back without telling anyone, he was even together with Brother Shen. How could they not be surprised? Shen Fu was also surprised. So that was why Jiang Chengs name sounded both foreign and familiar. By the time he recalled it, he waspletely dumbfounded, but it was evident that the Shen family could ept it even less than he could. Shen Fu thought a bit before he decided that the final decision for this kind of thing still had to wait until he met Jiang Cheng. But he couldnt even see his older brother right now, so how could he meet Jiang Cheng? In the end, Shen Fus wish truly did end up being fulfilled. Before he even got to see Brother Shen, he met Jiang Cheng. He wasnt very simr to how Shen Fu remembered him to be. Jiang Cheng seemed to be calmer, more imposing. His looks appeared to be somewhat different as well, and the only thing that hadnt changed was probably the look in his eyes. Clearly, Grandfather Shen was already ring at him, but Jiang Cheng was still smiling. He sat down across from Grandfather Shen and said, Grandpa Shen. Grandpa? Shen Fu was puzzled. With Jiang Chengs position in the family hierarchy, he shouldnt be calling him grandpa, right? But he understood after thinking it over. He was calling him in ordance to Brother Shens position. Sure enough, Grandfather Shens brows knitted immediately. Im not your grandpa. Grandfather Shen was strict, that was true, but he was never so tantly stand-offish in front of outsiders. Shen Fu frowned as he stared at the back of Jiang Cheng, sitting below in the drawing room, and he felt anything but reassured. As he was still ruminating, someone tugged on his sleeve. When Shen Fu looked back, he saw Aunt Shen standing behind him. She jerked her chin and said, Come with me. Shen Fu looked back again at the two people in the drawing room before he went into a room with Aunt Shen. Its best if you dont get too involved in this matter. Aunt Shen rested a hand on her stomach and let out a sigh. Shen Fu didnt agree or disagree. Instead, he asked, Does Aunt know what happened? Aunt Shen shook her head. Ive been out of the country the entire time, so I dont know the details. But your grandpa is evidently quite angry, and your brother hasnt returned either... Bro isnt back yet? Shen Fu was astonished. No wonder he hadnt seen Brother Shen yet. If he wasnt back, how did his grandpa find out? Aunt Shen saw Shen Fu look at her, and she sighed again. Dont ask anymore. Its up to fate for them now. I do quite like Jiang Cheng, its just... She realized that she shouldnt be saying this to Shen Fu at all, and Aunt Shen promptly stopped talking. She said to Shen Fu instead, Xiao Yi isnt preparing toe back, right? Shen Fu thought of Lin ShuYis relieved, trusting gaze, and his heart warmed. He nodded and said, En. Thats good. Its such a mess in the family right now, and if hees he can only suffer from the anger with us. Tao Tao needs to be looked after too. Since youre back already, just stay here in the home. Shen Fu nodded and agreed, before Aunt Shen left the room. By the time Shen Fu left as well, Jiang Cheng was already gone, leaving only Grandfather Shen sitting alone in the drawing room, his expression unclear. Shen Fu remembered that when he had told Grandfather Shen about his own sexual orientation, his grandpa hadnt revealed such an expression. It seemed that things truly were quite severe? Shen Fu returned to his own room before he tried giving his brother a call. The phone rang for a long time without anyone answering. Just when Shen Fu thought that nobody was going to answer it, and he was preparing to hang up, someone picked up. Bro. Brother Shen gave an en on the other end. Judging from his voice, he didnt seem to be in a bad mood. Shen Fu thought a bit before he still decided to just speak frankly; after all, Brother Shen was only unwilling to tell him, but he wouldnt lie or deceive him. Bro, have youid out all your cards on the table with grandpa? There was a long silence on the other end. Finally, Brother Shen answered, It wasnt me. En? Shen Fu was confused. There was another beat of silence, and when Brother Shen spoke again, he seemed to be smiling. But it doesnt matter. In any case, I had already decided to tell grandpa. Theres no need for you to worry about this, Bro will resolve it. Brother Shen very rarely called himself Bro in front of Shen Fu. To do so now was most likely to gain Shen Fus trust, and let him feel at ease. Actually, Shen Fu wasnt particrly worried about Brother Shen, because since childhood Brother Shen had never done anything much that had made everyone worry about him. Now, since his own happiness was at stake, he must have definitely made the decision long ago and made failproof preparations. However, during this kind of moment, he still needed support, right? Shen Fu thought a bit before he announced his own standpoint. Bro, I dont know what happened between you and Jiang Cheng... Jiang Cheng that made it so difficult for grandpa to forgive, but youve never insisted on getting many things when you were growing up. So, thats why I trust that you definitely thought it over for a long time before you made up your mind this time. Since thats the case, I hope that you wontpromise. Since its your once a lifetime happiness thats at stake, you have to persevere until the end. I also trust that since youre persevering so hard, that proves that Jiang Cheng is worthy of being liked by you. If thats so, then you two dont need to worry too much about grandpa. No matter what, I think that they all hope that you can be happy. After Shen Fu said all that, he finally started to feel as if his flesh was crawling. When did it be him giving advice to Brother Shen? It was truly a different feeling being the one enlightening someone else. Shen Fu grinned. On the other end, Brother Shen was also stunned for a moment before heughed. En, you know quite a bit. I got it, what youre worried about wont happen, you can rx. Someone said something to Brother Shen on the other end, and he answered, Ill be there soon. Then he told Shen Fu, Then Ill hang up first. Ill being back with Jiang Cheng together tomorrow to exin things to grandpa and the rest. Dont worry anymore. Shen Fu made a noise of assent before he hung up. He believed that Brother Shen would be able to handle the situation well. But now he was a bit suspicious about who told Grandfather Shen about Brother Shen and Jiang Cheng. He knew that entirely different results came out when this kind of thing came from someone elses mouth versus ones own mouth. Perhaps the reason Grandfather Shen was so angry was because someone else told him about it first, and it wasnt guaranteed whether the person who told him had added fuel to the fire and said something extraneous. Shen Fu thought a bit. It seemed like he truly couldnt be of much help, so he put away his phone and went downstairs. He had been back for quite a while, but he still hadnt greeted Grandfather Shen yet. Grandpa. Grandfather Shen finally came back from his deep thoughts when he heard Shen Fus voice. The expression on his face lightened a bit, and he didnt ask Shen Fu when he got back. Instead, he patted the seat next to him and said, Come sit with grandpa for a bit. Shen Fu obeyed and sat down. Grandfather Shen didnt say anything. The two of them just sat there quietly. After a long moment, Grandfather Shen finally said, Xiao Yu and Tao Tao are still doing well, right? Shen Fu nodded. Xiao Yu is very obedient. Tao Tao is also quite well-behaved. The only thing is that hes started to grow teeth again recently, so hes always drooling and biting on anything he can grab onto. Grandfather Shen could already imagine that scene just from Shen Fus description, and heughed. You have to watch him carefully then. You mustnt let him see something that he shouldnt eat. Shen Fu nced at Grandfather Shen before he also chuckled. En, Xiao Yi bought some teething treats for him, the kind that doesnt have sugar or added preservatives. Hell feel a bit better if he can teeth with them. After that, the two of them fell into silence again. They werent people who could sit and have a heart-to-heart in the first ce. Shen Fu was still thinking about how he could broach the topic of Brother Shen, so for a while, nobody spoke again. Back then, when you said that you liked men, I really wasnt optimistic at all. Grandfather Shen suddenly spoke. Shen Fu turned to look at him, but he found that Grandfather Shen wasnt looking back at all; it was as if he was just talking to himself. Shen Fu turned away again and didnt answer as Grandfather Shen continued to speak. Its not that grandpas way of thinking is too old-fashioned. Grandpa is still someone whos experienced quite a few things. The reason I didnt approve from the very beginning was because I thought that feelings between two people that depend solely on sentiment to keep them going could be considered stable, but in reality are the most unstable. In this world ah, nothing will always stay the same, especially feelings. When you like them, youll repeat forever over and over again; when you dont like them, youll feel annoyed if you have to take another look at them. Its not like grandpa hasnt seen that kind of thing before. If it were an ordinary heterosexual couple, even if they separated because they no longer loved each other, it wouldnt matter much, and they could probably just find a new happiness. But if thats not the case, even if you separated, you would still bear the brunt of the worlds judgment. When you loved each other deeply, you would think its worth it, but what about if you separate? Do you still think its worth it, for some emotions that might end at any moment? Grandfather Shen sighed and said, Thats what I always thought before. Shen Fu didnt say anything, but he did grin. And now? Grandfather Shen lowered his head. Now, I feel like I shouldnt consider first whether you guys will split up or not. Even if you do, I think that you will still believe that it was worth it, right? En. Shen Fu agreed quietly. Perhaps depending solely on love isnt enough to maintain a rtionship for a lifetime. When I wanted to be with Xiao Yi, my way of thinking was actually very simple. It wasnt that I just wanted to see him at that moment C I wanted to see him every day and every night from that moment on. Theres not only love between the two of us; theres also the resolution that we will help each other for the rest of our lives. Grandfather Shen nodded. En, that was clear from the moment you two were preparing to get married. Starting from the marriage, love started to turn into family, and the ties between them would also grow deeper and deeper. Grandfather Shen finally smiled and turned to pat Shen Fus shoulder. He said gratefully, My Xiao Fu has grown up. You can also share such a profound lesson with grandpa now. Shen Fu smiled too. Grandpa, youve understood the entire time, you dont need my teachings. Grandfather didnt say anything else. He stood up before he started to walk upstairs. Shen Fu spoke again. I believe that big brother also has that kind of determination. Grandfather halted, before he finally said, En, I know. Even though Grandfathers attitude still wasntpletely clear, Shen Fu had a sort of premonition. This battle of Brother Shens was probably already half-won. The rest would be up to Brother Shens own effort. Chapter 104 - Mushroom and chicken porridge

Chapter 104: Mushroom and chicken porridge

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations Shen Fu made a phone call to Lin ShuYi while lying in bed at night. The phone rang for a long time and then Lin ShuYis cool and refreshing voice was transmitted over. Ive just finished giving Tao Tao a bath. As if to prove that what Lin ShuYi said was true, Tao Tao suddenly started giggling at the side. He heard Lin ShuYi speaking in a low voice to him, Tao Tao took a few steps away from the bed and walked over to the mobile phone. Then heughed and called Daddy. Shen Fu unconsciously smiled till his eyes curved, Tao Tao, be good. Tao Tao stared in shock with wide eyes when he heard Shen Fus voiceing out of his cell phone. Then he reached for the cell phone and held it in his arms to examine it. He did not know where the voice came from. He watched Lin ShuYi then he stuck the phone to his ear again and called, Daddy. Shen Fu responded with a hum. Tao Tao was so happy that he held the mobile phone in his hand as he tossed and turned while calling, Daddy, Daddy... Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi could not refrain fromughing. After taking a bath, Xiao Yu came out wearing a small pair of underwear. He saw Tao Tao hugging a mobile phone and calling Daddy incessantly, so he also walked up. Tao Tao saw his brothere out and did not wear anything as he walked to the bedside. He lifted the mobile phone and put it at Xiao Yus ear. Then Tao Tao stared with round eyes as he said to Xiao Yu, Daddy. Signaling for him to speak and listen to the Daddy in the cell phone. Knowing it was Shen Fu who called, Xiao Yu reached out and picked up the cell phone. Is it Daddy? Shen Fu hummed in agreement, You havent slept yet? En, were getting ready to go to bed. Is Daddy going to sleep soon? Shen Fu dimmed the bedsidemp and replied, Not yet. Daddy is sorry foring back to H City today without telling you. Xiao Yu smiled, revealing two sharp canine teeth, Its all right. Daddy Lin already told me. When Daddy is busy, theres no need to say sorry to me. Did Daddy go back to see Grandpa and Grandma? Shen Fu smiled as he answered, En, something like that. Xiao Yu continued, Grandpa and Grandma dont often see Daddy. They will definitely be missing Daddy. You can rest assured and apany Grandpa and Grandma. I will take care of Daddy Lin. Shen Fuughed, Okay. Xiao Yu looked back at Lin ShuYi. He was bursting with happiness, Then Im going to sleep now. Good night Daddy. Good night Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu made a loud and clear kissing sound near the speaker and then he handed the phone to Lin ShuYi. Tao Tao looked at the cell phone. He obviously wanted to y with it for a while more, but his hand was held by Xiao Yu. Tao Tao,e to bed with Big Brother. Big Brother will sing the school song for you. Under the temptation of his brothers singing, Tao Tao let his brother lead him back to the room. Lin ShuYi followed behind and watched the two children climb onto the bed. He changed Tao Tao into his pajamas and tucked him under his quilt. Xiao Yu had also wrapped himself in the quilt, Daddy, go talk to Daddy Shen. Ill sing to Tao Tao and coax him to sleep. Tao Tao turned over happily andy in his own little bed as he yawned at Xiao Yu, Big Brother. Xiao Yu began to sing and his young and tender voice softly sang a nursery song, coaxing Tao Tao to sleep. He waved to Lin ShuYi while singing, telling him good night. Lin ShuYi smiled and turned off the lights as he came out of the two small steamed buns room. What happened? Realizing that Shen Fu didnt hang up his cell phone, Lin ShuYiughed, Xiao Yu is singing a song to coax Tao Tao to sleep. Theyre both so obedient. Shen Fu fell silent for a moment before he said, These two children are treasures bestowed by Heaven, and so are you. Lin ShuYi blushed a little, but fortunately Shen Fu could not see it. Is everything all right over there? Lin ShuYi knew something must have happened for Shen Fu to return in such a hurry. However, he had to bring the two children with him, and would not be of much help even if he went back. Based of Shen Fus expression, it did not seem to be something too serious. En, in fact, its not something important. I was just thinking too much. It was about... my brother. Lin ShuYiughed, Well, Im waiting to hear the good news. Shen Fu pillowed his head on his arm and said, Youll probably be able to hear the good news in less than two days. Shen Fu felt that things seemed to be much simpler than he had imagined, especially after talking to Old Master Shen. He hung up after talking with Lin ShuYi for a while. Shen Fu thought about whether he should exin the news he had got from Old Master Shen to Big Brother Shen. After musing about it, he decided not to. Its good to let him worry for a while. When Shen Fu got up the next day, he heard amotion outside. Shen Fu was shocked when he opened the door and looked down. He has never seen Big Brother Shen like this. His back was straight as he knelt silently in front of Old Master Shen without saying a word. This posture alone had clearly stated his attitude. Other than Big Brother Shen, there was also a man kneeling in front. Naturally, it was Jiang Cheng. Shen Fus eyes had widened till they were all round. What were they doing? Inflicting an injury on themselves to win the confidence of the enemy? Jiang Cheng totally did not look like someone who knelt to anyone at all, okay? However, Shen Fu thought about the time he knelt down to Old Master Shen and immediately understood. A man should have dignity and not grovel or bow down, but there were some things that were obviously more important than dignity. Both Father Shen and Mother Shen stood in front of Old Master Shen. Aunt Shen and Uncle Shen looked at each other from afar and did not cut in to say anything. Obviously Shen Fu had missed all the action. The most crucial issues seemed to already have been discussed. After quite a while, Old Master Shen spoke. Yet it was not to Big Brother Shen, but to Jiang Cheng. Xiao Yan has never been strongly attached to anything since he was a child, so we cant force it. I just want to ask you, have you really thought over it? Jiang Cheng looked back at Big Brother Shen. Shen Fu was most familiar with the tenderness in his eyes that was enough to drown a person to death. He thought to himself, he finally did not have to bear Big Brother Shens troubles. I know, Ive already thought about this question seven years ago. It was my fault. Ive let him slip out of my hands for seven years. We cant make another misstep that wouldst another seven years. Big Brother Shen also looked up at him without saying a word, but his intertwined hands demonstrated his shock more than thousands of words could. Old Master Shen sighed and stood up, We dont care about you. Jiang Cheng, what about your parents? If you cant convince your parents, I wont let Xiao Yan go over to see the disdaining looks from others. Mother Shen also sighed and went to help them up. She did not really hate Jiang Cheng before, but now that this person has be her own.... Sigh, her feelings were a littleplicated. Big Brother Shen was about to open his mouth and say something when Jiang Cheng shook his head and stopped him. My mother is a little extreme, but please rest assured that I will not let Shen Yan be wronged. Old Master Shen said nothing at all. After a while, he replied, I hope you can keep your words. After that, he waved to the Auntie, Please serve the meal. Then he looked up in the direction of the stairs, What are you still looking at? Come down for dinner! As Shen Fu walked down, he beamed and looked at Big Brother Shens face. Big Brother Shen had a rare expression of embarrassment on his face and he moved behind Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng smiled and shielded Big Brother Shen. He looked like a bushy-tailed wolf as he said, Xiao Fu, long time no see. Shen Fu smiled, Long time no see, Uncle... Jiang. Everyone: ... Shen Fu was in a good mood. Jiang Cheng returned home after so many years, yet he did not seem to be distanced from the Shen Family at all. However, his form of address had changed. He addressed those who should be called Grandpa as such, and properly addressed those who should be called Uncle. He did not seem the least bit embarrassed about the change in address. Jiang Chen calmlydled a bowl of chicken porridge for Big Brother Shen and gently instructed him to eat, while gracefully and respectfully eating his own food. He practically took care of the elite Big Brother Shen like a child. Shen Fu ruthlessly experienced the taste of a single dog abuse, thus he exceptionally missed Lin ShuYi. His mood immediately turned down. Jiang Cheng smirked andughed after effortlessly getting revenge for Big Brother Shen, while his gaze on Big Brother Shen became more unrestrained. Shen Fu could not help learning from Big Brother Shen and rolled his eyes. Sure enough, the one that could fancy such a ck-bellied character was one that was totally sadistic. He had forgotten over the years that Jiang Cheng had a good rtionship with him and Shen Yan. However, that was only when Shen Fu did not oppose Big Brother Shen. If there was a difference in their opinions, Jiang Cheng would always stand by Big Brother Shen. Shen Fu looked up to heavens and gave a long sigh. Why did he not discover the love between the two people at that time? Originally, he was already not a match for one Big Brother Shen. Now there was the addition of another one... Shen Fu wanted Jing Jing to be left alone. And dont ask him who Jing Jing was. After dinner, Jiang Cheng said goodbye and went home. Their rtionship was only recognized in the Shen Family. The Jiang Family... was still far behind. Like what Old Master Shen had said, Jiang Cheng did not want to let Shen Yan suffer any wrongs. He did not know what happened many years ago, yet he could not pretend that nothing happened. From now on, no one had better dare to hurt a single hair on Shen Yans head. The scene of the two people kissing in a corner, reluctant to part, was identally seen by Shen Fu. Shen Fu covered his eyes, with an expression of Im about to grow a sty! on his face. Speaking of which, these two were both older than him. How could their mushy and lovey-dovey tricks be more impressive than his?!! Could it be because they had been separated for too long? They were pent up?!! When Jiang Cheng drove away with his ostentatious and cool sports car, Big Brother Shen feigned a wooden expression as he walked back to his room. He was acting as if the man who had just been seen with a flushed face was not him. Shen Fu burst out in a fit of strange teasingughter and finally angered his brother. Are you done? Shen Fu heartilyughed twice again before he said, Congrattions. The expression of shame and anger on Big Brother Shens face froze for a moment, before it dissipated a little. He pursed his lips before giving a reserved smile, yet the light in his eyes was dazzling, Thank you. Shen Fu had never seen Big Brother Shen like this before. He could not help thinking that when Lin ShuYi was thinking of him, did he have the same expression? Thus he said, Then, when will I be liberated? Ive been wanting to resign for a long time. Big Brother Shens face suddenly pulled down and he returned two words to him, No way. Shen Fu: ... Chapter 105 - Sweet green rice ball/Mugwort rice ball

Chapter 105: Sweet green rice ball/Mugwort rice ball

Tranted by -Crystal- Rara- of Exiled Rebels Scations Few more days had passed, big brother Shens affair was just barely settled down and n had to leave. Aunt Shens belly had shown quite clearly. Sometimes when they were cuddling, n would rub her belly while showing a very reluctant look. Everyone agreed through their eyes to give them some personal space. The departing moment always left a somewhat heavy atmosphere. Then, on the second day of Lin ShuYis arrival to H city, n had finished sending regards to everyone and was ready to fly to Los Angeles. Everyone apanied Aunt Shen to go to see him off. n held both Aunt Shens and Mother Shens hands, he lowered his head and said in proper chinese, Big sister, I have to trouble you to take care of ShiMan. Dont worry, we will take care of her. n nodded lightly. In fact, he knew that the Shen family would take a better care of Aunt Shen than anyone. n looked down at his wife,id a gentle kiss on Aunt Shens reddened eyes. Be good and take care of yourself, I will be back soon. n wasnt going back to Los Angeles permanently, he had to go back because there was an important business at hispany that required his presence, so he needed to go back to Los Angeles for several months. He woulde back as soon a possible once things had settled. Aunt Shen nodded at him. When the gentle female voice reminded passengers to board the ne, n gave Aunt Shen a final kiss on her face, waved his hands toward everyones gaze and then turned around and went through the boarding gate. Mother Shen went forward and held Aunt Shens shoulder, but she didntfort her. Aunt Shen turned her head and said, Lets go back. Obviously, she was a little sad, but she didnt need everyone to tend her, and not to mention, Lin ShuYi still had two children to take care of. Throughout the trip, Taotao was happily looking from east to west until he got tired. Shen Fu held him and he was sleeping with his tiny blushing face leaning on Shen Fus shoulder. Xiao Yus hand was being held by Lin ShuYi. When he saw n leave, he went to Aunt Shens side and pulled her hand. Grandaunt, dont be upset, we will be by your side when granduncle is not here. Aunt Shen was stunned, she protected her belly while squatting down, a smile slowly appeared on her face as she touched Xiao Yus head, Thank you Xiao Yu. And then the family drove back. Ever since old master Shen approved of the rtionship between big brother Shen and Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng escaped to the Shen family more often. He simply regarded Shen family as his own home. He hadnt returned to China for very long and the business hadnt fully stabilized domestically, and also because the Jiangs parents were unwilling topromise, everyday had been very busy for Jiang Cheng. Nevertheless, whenever he had time, he would go to Shen familys home and totally didnt see himself as outsiders at all. When Shen Fu saw his brother be more and more expressive, he sighed, love really can soften the heart. But in the end, busy was still busy. Jiang Cheng might havee but every time he came he couldnt stay for long as he would get interrupted by various phone calls and had to leave. Recently, Brother Shen seldom camete and left early. Probably because since he got the approval of his family, his head became clear and Shen Fus workload immediately became significantly less. Shen Fu used the rest of his time to apany Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi thought to himself, by the time when Tang Shuang couldpletely take over Xiqin restaurant, he would hand over the main business of Xiqin Restaurant to him. After all, Tao Tao and Xiao Yu were getting bigger and bigger, there would be more things he needed to care about. However, this didnt mean that Lin ShuYi would be an arm-flinging shopkeeper. Xiqin Restaurants definition had been very clear since the reopening. As a private diners focused on the exquisiteness and taste, it carried Lin ShuYis desire to never stop innovating. His original idea was to add some fresh dishes to the restaurant from time to time, and this was undoubtedly something only Lin ShuYi could do. t/n: arm-flinging shopkeeper = sb who asks others to work but does nothing himself/ to count money without doing anything. It was probably because of his nature, but he didnt have much ambition in this life. Back then, he took over the Xiqin restaurant just so that he could make old man Yangs life be less difficult. Later on, because of his rtionship with Shen Fu, he decided to expand the restaurant, big enough so that he could stand equally to Shen Fu. Yet, after having two children, Lin ShuYi stopped having these thoughts. In fact, he knew long ago that both of them had never really cared about other peoples opinion. He worked hard because of Shen Fu, but now because of his two children, he wanted to lead a simple life. Shen Fu had no opinion on this. He liked the Lin ShuYi who strived his best to be his equal, but he liked the Lin ShuYi who just wanted a simple family life together even more. The weather was getting warmer and warmer. The Qingming festival happened to fall next to the weekend, so Xiao Yu had a total of four days off from school. Shen Fu drove to Xiao Yus school to pick him up before bringing them to H city to worship the ancestors, and also to take the two children on a spring trip. When Shen Fu arrived at Xiao Yus school, sses had yet to dismissed. Xiao Yus school wasnt that far from home, but Shen Fu was more than willing to pick him up. Judging from Xiao Yus personality, he would be overjoyed at his return. There were many adults waiting for the children outside the school. Most of them were grandparents but asionally there would be a few fathers and mothers mixed among. But Shen Fu definitely stood out from the rest. A man as beautiful as jade leaned against the car, who was wearing the jacket he bought together with Xiao Yust time, paired with a thin v-neck sweater inside, Shen Fus overwhelmingly handsome appearance attracted lots of attention. However, he kept stroking his phone subconsciously while looking up from time to time, because his son hadnte out yet. So when Xiao Yu came out with his ssmates and saw Shen Fu standing at the door, the little kids eyes suddenly lit and he started waving nonstop, Dad! Shen Fu walked over to him with a bright smile. Xiao Yu rushed into Shen Fus arms and was lifted up by him. He hugged his neck andughed. Dad, why are you here? Im here to take you to see your grandparents. Xiao Yu smiled happily, Awesome! Standing behind them was Xiao Yus ssmates, they had been all eyes on Shen Fu since the beginning. There were two girls among the group who kept looking back and forth at Xiao Yu and Shen Fu with a slightly blushing face, Lin Yus dad is so good looking, no wonder Lin Yu is also good looking. Shen Fu put Xiao Yu down. Xiao Yu took his ssmates to front and briefly introduced them. Shen Fu smiled and said hello. Finally, Xiao Yu proudly pulled Shen Fus big hand up and introduced him to his ssmates. This is my dad! The ssmates greeted him, Hello uncle. The children stood there and talked with each other for a while before being picked up by their guardians. When there was only one child left, he stood beside Xiao Yu, took a peak at Shen Fu and whispered to Xiao Yus ear, Xiao Yu, I thought the one I sawst time was your father. Xiao Yu paused for a while, he then looked at Shen Fu and said, En, they are both my dads, our family is quite special, I will tell you about it sometimester. Since they were good friends, so even though the boy was full of shock and surprise, he didnt ask much. Then he left after nodded his head and said goodbye to Xiao Yu. Shen Fu drove Xiao Yu back and picked up the other two before heading back to the Shen family. Xiao Yu was very happy and talked continuously about what happened in his school with Shen Fu along the way. Shen Fu smiled and listened, he could see that Xiao Yu really liked his school. Speaking to this, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped and asked earnestly, Dad, can I tell my friends I have two dads? Shen Fu was slightly shocked, he said, You dont have to tell them if it troubles you. Xiao Yu quickly shook his head. No, he is a good friend of mine and I want to tell him, I have two dads and they love me more than anyone! He spoke as he raised his chin in pride. Whats wrong without having a mother? He already has two bestest dads in the whole world! Shen Fu raised the corner of his mouth, smiled. Well, Xiao Yu and Tao Tao are also my and Dad Lins favorite. Xiao Yu blinked, Dad Shen, Isnt dad Lin your most favorite person? Shen Fu was taken by surprise. He thenughed loudly, Yes, but I also like Xiao Yu and Tao Tao most. These two feelings are different, you will understand when you get older. Xiao Yu was not very satisfied with this answer but it didnt matter as long as Dad Shen liked him. Lin ShuYi didnt have to worry too much about the Qingming festival, since the current tradition had be less hasslepared to before. Tao tao didnt go with them on the Qingming day and was taken care of by Aunty Chen. The rest of the family all left together. When they were about to return home, Old Master Shen suddenly said he wanted to eat the Green rice ball. Lin ShuYi didnt quite understand what Green rice ball was, but when he heard that the green rice ball is the must-have dish for the Qingming festival in H city, so he was fascinated. I remember that the Qingtang Botanical Garden seems to have some mugwort. Do you want to go check? Dad Shen suggested. Shen Fu thought about it and said, I will go with Xiao Yi to pick some up. You guys should go home first, both Tao tao and Aunty Chen are at home, Im afraid that Tao tao would cry if he doesnt see anyone for a long time. So everyone split ways, Shen Fu drove Lin ShuYi to Qingtang Botanical Garden and the rest went home. Dad Shens memory was quite good. There were really a small mugwort garden in the Qingtang Botanical Garden. There werent too many this time and some people had already picked some. Shen Fu rolled up his sleeves and started picking. Lin ShuYi stood on the side and couldnt stopughing. Shen Fu had no choice but to turn back, What is so funny? Lin ShuYi pointed at the few aunties next to him,ughed, Nothing, I suddenly feel that you are quite suitable for this. Shen Fu raised his lips and smiled, his expression was bright, Not only am Im suitable for doing this, Im also suitable for doing you. Lin ShuYi blushed to his ears. He nced at him and then turned his back to somewhere else and picked the mugwort on the ground without saying a word. Shen Fuughed out loud. Even though the Green rice ball was a must-have dish during Qingming Festival, it was very simple to make. Wash the mugwort leaves through boiling water, then cool them down in cold water. Add water to make mugwort juice, and then glutinous rice flour could be added in to make into a dough. Roll into each smaller dough and tten them before stuffing in sweetened bean paste. Wrap and steam them in a pot. The green rice ball was very easy to make, but as for the bean paste, it was quite a bit troublesome since everyone werent too fond of sweet treats. Thus, the bean paste filling was done by Mother Shen herself. After soaking the red beans for half an afternoon, it was cooked inside the pressure cooker for twenty minutes. When the water had almost gone, the bean paste was strained through the sieve and washed through clear water. Gave it a few rubs and then strained through cheesecloth. Through all the steps, the bean paste would reach the best softness with the bean skinpletely removed. The final step was stir-fry. Usingrd was better, but since there was none, she used the clear and tasteless corn oil. The bean paste was poured into the pot, added in brown sugar to taste, stir-fried over low heat until the moisture evaporated slowly, and the bean paste began to feel sticky. Tao Tao drooled at the green rice ball, but he couldnt eat glutinous rice. Lin ShuYi broke one ball apart and fed him the bean paste. The homemade bean paste tasted soft and sweet, and the green dumplings had the unique fragrance of mugwort leaves. Old Master Shen really liked it. He ate several balls all at once, and then was stopped by Dad Shen. Glutinous rice was not an easily digestible food, it was better to eat less. Chapter 106 - Takoyaki

Chapter 106: Takoyaki

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations The next day, Shen Fu woke up bright and early. After he ate breakfast, he started to prepare his things to take his two sons out. Lin ShuYi rolled over on the bed and woke up blearily, eyes still misty. Shen Fu went up and kissed Lin SuYis forehead. Sleep for a while longer. Ill call you when Im done. Lin ShuYi made a noise of acknowledgement and continued sleeping. He really was exhausted and just couldnt muster the energy. Most of what they had to bring was TaoTaos. His diapers, hispartmented milk powder box, warm water in a thermos cup, the necessary cool drinking water in his milk bottle, teething biscuits... Shen Yan suddenly appeared behind him, asking, Youre going out? Shen Fu nodded without looking at him. Yup, Im taking them out. Shen Yan walked closer, watching Shen Fu continuously adding things to his bag, and smiled. You know what youre like now? Hm? What? A full-time male nanny. Shen Fu: ... Shen Yanughed again. However, I quite envy you. Shen Fu finally turned his head, looking at his brother. Actually, you guys can go and adopt one, too. Shen Yan nodded and then he heard Shen Fu continue. However, there no way theyll be as good as my kids. Shen Yan: ... Just as Shen Fu finished packing up, Lin ShuYi finally got up to ready himself for the day. After everyone was on the car, Shen Yan arrived fashionablyte and opened the car door. I dont have anything better to do, so I guess Ille with you. Then he sat into the car. Shen Fu: ... This guy had a rare holiday that didnt sh with Jiang Chengs, so why is he so insistent on joining them as a third wheel. However, noticing the curve to Shen Yans lips, Shen Fu didnt say anything and switched on the engine. The ce they were heading to was a bit far. It was a farming and culture park with a focus on amusement. Apparently, it hadnt been open for long, but received high ratings across the board. Culture based tourist attractions like this were usually in rural areas, taking up an immense area ofnd and having a wide variety of attractions to see, to y, to try out with your own hands, to taste, all scattered across the venue. There were things like DIY pottery, amusement park rides loved by children, many different kinds of foods to try out, and even gardens of fruits that you could pick, fresh and delicious. It took over two hours to arrive by car. By the time they arrived, it was already ten in the morning. There were already quite a lot of people inside the culture park by then. As soon as the five got out of the car, they purchased tickets and headed inside. XiaoYu darted to the front of their group, looking around as he walked, curious about everything. Shen Fu actually very rarely came to ces like this, never mind Shen Yan. TaoTao refused to let anyone carry him this time, unsteadily following after XiaoYu. Wherever his brother went, he would follow. Though XiaoYu was curious, he didnt leave TaoTao behind. The two lead the group with asionally unsteady steps, the three adults behind them, amused. There were different attractions in all directions from the front gate. It was up to them to choose if they wanted food or fun. Thus, they decided to visit all the attractions, starting from the front gate. Then XiaoYu and TaoTao got stuck to the park rides. TaoTao really liked the little train you could sit in and would dart around. He went on that alone a full three times. When Lin ShuYi said he couldnt continue, he was reluctant to leave, but didnt cry or throw a tantrum. He just patted the nose of the train and bid it goodbye. Lin ShuYi couldnt help butugh at this. There were plenty of fun things to do in the park. The three adultsbined didnt manage to match up to XiaoYus ride experience, enthusiastically trying every single ride he could before heading off in satisfaction to the food area. Lin ShuYi was so hungry he had practically deted at this point. The food area contained delicacies from all over. This time, it was Lin ShuYi whose eyes lit up. Possibly because this culture park had been doing well ever since it opened, the food area was extremely popr as well. Little booths were set up all across the area, selling all kinds of treats ced in a variety of pretty little tes and bowls. The portions were all pretty small, not allowing you to get too full and making it easy for one person to try all sorts of things. There was a huge variety of snacks too: walnut soybean curd with taro balls (Բ), which was more suited to a southern palette; salty chilli soybean curd (), a northern specialty; takoyaki, crispy rice crust (׹), sesame oil hot and spicy noodles (齴ȸ), sweet spicy pies (С)... There was so many kinds that Lin ShuYi didnt have the first clue as to what he should get. He hadnt tried most of these things, so he didnt know what was good. In the end, it was Shen Yan who gave them a solution. Line up where there are the most people. In the end, they managed to buy their food. TaoTao drank from his bottle as he stared with wide eyes at everything Lin ShuYi brought back. Then, he suddenly set his bottle down and pointed at the round takoyaki. Candy~ Candy~ XiaoYu was smiling so wide his eyes curved. This is salty; its not candy. TaoTao didnt know what salty was, he only knew that this round thing looked delicious. Lin ShuYi had never tried this either and didnt know if it was ok to give to TaoTao to eat. He tried it first. There was a crunch to the outer skin before it gave away to a tender inside. It seemed to be meat, juicy and heavy, absolutely heavenly. He used a spoon to crush the little ball and then blew on it to cool it down before feeding TaoTao. TaoTao closed his eyes in satisfaction, smiling as he ate. After finishing the little octopus balls, he fed TaoTao some of the sweet soybean curd with taro balls. TaoTao was finally full, finishing thest of his milk and running off to y energetically. Time flew when they were having fun. In the end, it was six in the evening by the time they finished picking fruits. The sun had yet to fully set, but if they didnt go home soon, the sky would bepletely dark before long. TaoTao had been running around ying for an entire day and was absolutely exhausted. He fell asleep instantly upon getting onto the car. XiaoYu was also yawning and rubbing his eyes every now and then, like he would fall asleep at any time. After getting home, Shen Fu and Shen Yan each carried one of the kids inside with Lin ShuYi carrying their things behind them. When they opened the door, they found everyone sitting inside in the living room. Jiang Cheng was there, too, and as soon as he saw Shen Yan, his eyes locked onto the other. Lin ShuYi set his things down on the sofa and very wisely took TaoTao from Shen Yans arms. Shen Yan pursed his lips as he nced at Jiang Cheng before heading up the stairs. Jiang Cheng followed. Old Master Shen gave the two a strange look and asked Shen Fu, Was your brother with you all day? Shen Fu nodded. Old Master Shen seemed confused. Did they have a fight? Jiang Cheng arrived at noon and waited for a whole afternoon. No one answered the phone when he called either. Shen Fu suddenly understood. No wonder Shen Yan hadnt been sticking to Jiang Cheng like glue. No wonder Shen Yan didnt seem right all day. So they had a fight, huh? Shen Fu suddenly wanted to go up and eavesdrop. After putting the two children to bed, Lin ShuYi was exhausted, hurriedly taking a shower before making Shen Fu swear he wouldnt do anything except sleep that night. Lin ShuYi would actually like to be able to get up in the morning thanks. They didnt know what Jiang Cheng had said to Shen Yan, but thetter was visibly happier the next morning. On one hand, Shen Fu felt that his brothers mood swings were a bit weird, on the other, he was d that his brother was happier. After all, when his brother wasnt happy, he didnt look at where he was tossing his bombs. Jiang Cheng came to the Shen Family house again at noon, saying that he wanted to take Shen Yan out. Jiang Cheng sat next to Shen Fu when Shen Yan went to change. You and him... Jiang Cheng looked towards Lin ShuYi, who was ying with TaoTao not far away. Arent you guys going to get married? Shen Fu nced over as well. Lin ShuYi had just said something that had TaoTaoughing happily nonstop, and Shen Fu couldnt help but smile as well. Of course. He had nned to marry this person from the very start of their rtionship. Jiang Cheng frowned a little at hearing this and then asked, Have you said anything to him yet? Yup. How did he react? Shen Fu thought back. The first time he didnt really have any reaction, but the second time he seemed pretty happy. Jiang Chengs frown deepened. You talked to him about it twice?! Shen Fu finally understood what had happened. You brought it up with my brother? Jiang Cheng nodded, not seeing any harm in sharing with Shen Fu. I want to marry him but... he didnt seem happy at all. In fact, he was angry. Jiang Cheng seemed to dete, like a child that didnt know what he had done wrong. Shen Fu wanted tough, but managed to resist. How did you bring it up with him? Jiang Cheng seemed a little reluctant to speak, but he didnt know who else he could go to apart from Shen Fu, so he continued. I asked him to marry into my family (޸)*. Shen Fu: ... He tried his best to hold back, but in the end he failed and began tough uproariously. Marry into your family?!! Ahahahaha.... He wasughing so loudly that Lin ShuYi and Old Master Shen couldnt help but look over. Jiang Chengs expression twisted. Shen Fu felt that he wasughing too much at this and eventually managed to stifle it. My brother is a man, and an independent, powerful elite as well and you want him to marry into your family? Do you see him as a woman? Jiang Chengs brows were locked together, not really getting the point of Shen Fus words. I didnt think of him as a woman when I asked him to marry into my family. Shen Fu chuckled and said, Uncle Jiang, it couldnt be that youve forgotten how to use Chinese after all these years of staying abroad? Think. My brother has thought you were straight for all these years, and this is exactly whats been bothering him so much. Using a phrase like that is like poking him where it hurts most. Plus, are you really nning on marrying my brother? Jiang Cheng finally understood where the problemy and ended up wilting at thest two sentences. Of course, I do. Does it look like Im joking to you? Jiang Cheng couldnt help but bring back some of his intimidating demeanor. Shen Fu wasnt afraid, instead feeling a little triumphant. It seemed like he was only afraid of his brother. He didnt feel at all intimidated by Jiang Chengs whose aura was even more oppressive than Shen Yans. He smiled, saying, Brother Jiang, lemme tell you what I think. I think you arent joking and I dont believe you would ever joke about something like this. Its not that my brother doesnt like you, or doesnt want to marry you, but have you ever thought how hes going to marry you now when your parents havent even epted him? Jiang Chengs frown softened. He was a very intelligent person. The reason why he couldnt figure this problem out was because he was emotionally invested, and it was hard to keep a clear head. I understand. Shen Fu grinned. Brother Jiang, Im rooting for you. In reality, I think you and my brother are made for each other. Jiang Cheng raised an eyebrow, his usual smileing back. Really? Why thank you. Yup yup, that was the expression he was looking for. Just look at how well suited they were to one another, two different breeds of smiling wolves. Jouissance: the phrase Jiang Cheng used here was specifically for asking a woman to marry a man, or something to that degree, since it implies marrying into a family, which in ancient China was how marriages worked. The woman would marry into the mans family and be part of his family/household, rather than the more modern idea of marriage which is basically the idea of linking two families. Addis: In ancient China, the wife who married into her husbands family would quite literally be put into the family register, live on their property, only rely on their money etc. It can also work the other way where a family basically adopted the man to take over a family business by adding him into their family register after he married their daughter, which is called the husband marrying into his wifes family. Shen Yan is mad because he believes that Jiang Cheng sees him as a woman, not a man. Chapter 107 - Dried Shrimp Porridge

Chapter 107: Dried Shrimp Porridge

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations With Jiang Chengs reminder, Shen Fu suddenly remembered that n had gone back, and it seemed that there were a few things he could start to put into motion. The day Lin ShuYi went back to S City, Shen Fu took the time to call Uncle n internationally. They talked for about an hour, and when they hung up in the end, Shen Fu was beaming. Secretary Anna walked into the office with some documents, and she just happened to see Shen Fus mouth curved up so much that it was almost reaching the heavens. What made you so happy? Shen Fuughed as he took the documents from Anna. Of course its something thats very worth being happy about. Anna had an indescribable sort of premonition that this had something to do with Lin ShuYi. Next, the person who camete and left early changed from Brother Shen into Shen Fu. The Shen family often didnt see a trace of Shen Fu either, and more importantly, even Lin ShuYi often couldnt catch Shen Fu over the phone anymore. Always busy during work, and even when it was after working hours, Lin ShuYi always found Shen Fu hanging up on him using work as an excuse whenever he called. Lin ShuYi started to grow a little suspicious. Just what in the world was Shen Fu so busy with every day? As a result, he called Brother Shen, and Brother Shen said that Shen Fu had already taken leave from work for a week. He hadnt been in for several days now. When I called him, I didnt ask about the particrs, so I thought he already went back to S City. So it turns out he hadnt? Brother Shen sounded a little surprised. He spoke again, How about I help you out and call Chen Fang and ask whether hes seen Shen Fu recently? If he didnt go back to S City when he took vacation, where else would he go? Lin ShuYi sighed heavily and said, No need, Ill call him myself and ask. After hanging up, Brother Shen thought a bit before he gave another call. A long momentter, it picked up, and the voice on the other end was both hoarse and annoyed. Do you know what time it is over here?!! Brother Shen twirled the marker in his hand and grinned. Of course. Its one AM in the morning. The voice on the other end grew even more irritated. If you know, why are you still calling me at this hour?!! Do you know how tired I was today, I just fell asleep!! If somethings up, cant you call back in a few hours at least? Brother Shens eyebrow lifted, and he stopped. Oh, theres nothing much. Its just that my sister-inw called me just then. There was a stunned pause on the other end, and immediately all the sleepiness was gone. The person asked, What did he ask? What did you tell him? What was his mood? Brother Shen snickered evilly. It seems like I didnt call at a good time. I think it would be better if I call you again in a few hours. There was an anguished wail on the other line. Aiyo, youre my flesh and blood brother, can you not keep me in suspense? What exactly did he say? Brother Shen smiled. Nothing much, he just asked what youre busy with, and howe it hasnt been easy to reach you over the phone recently. What did you answer? I didnt really say anything, ah. I said that you had already taken vacation for a week, and you hadnte back to the Shen home recently or been in contact with us. None of us know where in the world you went off to. Shen Fu was basically about to spit up blood and die. He shouted, Bro, I told you to keep him in the dark, not to tell it as it is! Im getting ready to give him a surprise, but now after what you did, itll just be fear, alright? Brother Shen acted as if he didnt know what he had done wrong. I was keeping him in the dark ah. I didnt say that youre in Los Angeles preparing your wedding ceremony, nor did I say that you told us to keep him in the dark, or that youre preparing a pleasant surprise for him. He thinks you disappeared, but in the end, not only will youe back, youll also marry him. If that isnt a pleasant surprise, then what is? Shen Fu: ... Bro, have I offended you sometime recently. Im apologizing, will that do? Stop messing with me, if things continue like this Ill probably be toyed around to death by you. Brother Shen chuckled darkly. How could that happen? Arent you pretty powerful? Youre chatting pretty happily with Jiang Cheng. Shen Fu finally understood why Brother Shen was acting in such an underhanded way. He quickly revealed everything that he talked about with Jiang Cheng before, and finally he said, I really didnt say anything else. If something happened between the two of you, dont me it on me ah. Only then did Brother Shen give a snort. All right, look at how nervous you are. Ill help you justify it. Just rx and prepare for your wedding. Bro, you really cant y around anymore, you know how tired Ive been recently. I miss him to death, and Im holding back to give him a surprise so I cant even call him and listen to his voice... Beep beep beep... Brother Shen didnt want to listen to that kind of sappy and affectionate talk at all. Shen Fu: ... In the end, he was no longer sleepy. He input Lin ShuYis phone number, and he pondered for a moment before he still ended up calling it. Even if he didnt say anything, it would still be good if he could just listen to his voice for a bit. Shen Fu really was missing Lin ShuYi unbearably. Hello. Lin ShuYis voice was light and clear, and it was like the sound of nature to Shen Fus ears. If you arent going to say anything, Im going to hang up. There were no fluctuations in the sentence, but Shen Fu could clearly tell that his voice was filled with anger. He knew that Lin ShuYi was definitely mad, and thinking of it that way, heughed instead. You called my brother? Dont listen to his nonsense, Im on a business trip outside. Ill be back on Sunday. Is there anything you want? Ill buy it for you when I go back. The reason he kept Lin ShuYi in the dark was because he wanted to give him a nice surprise, so Shen Fu felt that it was still better to tell him only once everything was prepared. That way, it could be considered more of a pleasant surprise. Lin ShuYi didnt speak. Shen Fu grew a little puzzled. Not asking questions nor interrogating him. This attitude wasnt quite right, was it? Why arent you saying anything? After a long pause, Lin ShuYi spoke. Shen Fu, Ive missed you. Shen Fu was startled. He had thought of every question that Lin ShuYi could possibly ask him, everything except for this one. He suddenly experienced what it must feel like to have his thoughts explode like a flood, making him unable to resist wishing that he could rush to Lin ShuYis side right this instant. The surprise and excuses, none of them mattered anymore. He missed Lin ShuYi, missed him unbearably. At thest critical moment, he finally did still end up enduring it. He worked so hard for so long just so that he could give Lin ShuYi a surprise: a wedding that he would remember for a lifetime. The efforts put into this surprise really couldnt go down the drain. He said huskily, I miss you a lot too, Ill be back soon. Nobody spoke on the other end. A long pauseter, the call ended with a click. Shen Fu: ... The second before had been dripping with warmth. What happened? On the other side, Lin ShuYi was about to die from anger. He had even already said that line, yet Shen Fu was still keeping him in the dark. Just what exactly was Shen Fu hiding from him? Now he had to know. He whole-heartedly trusted Shen Fu deeply, so he never once imagined that Shen Fu was keeping him in the dark because of something unsightly. He could tell from Shen Fus voice, which was the sort that was oozing with tenderness because of how much he missed him. Because of that, Lin ShuYi grew even more curious. Just what exactly was Shen Fu doing behind his back? What sucked was that he had even tried using the honey trap, but Shen Fu didnt fall for it!!! Lin ShuYi threw his phone on the bed angrily, indicating that he wouldnt pick up a single one of Shen Fus calls in the future. This time, the panicked person suddenly switched ces. No matter how many times Shen Fu called, he couldnt get through to Lin ShuYi. He was so worried and mad that he started to get blisters on his lips. Once things finally drew to a close, Shen Fu burned with anxiety as he got on the ne to go back home. It was three AM in the morning when he got to the airport. He didnt stop for a single moment before he drove his car back to S City. It was past five in the morning when he got to S City. The sky was already starting to grow bright, and Shen Fu hadnt slept for two nights now. His body felt very exhausted, but his heart was extremely excited. Whenever he remembered that he was about to see Lin ShuYi, he felt a little bit as if he couldnt control the smile on his mouth. The people on ChaoYang Street were used to getting up early. Around six, there were already quite a few old grandpas and grannies who had gotten up and were walking around. However, the street was still very quiet, and the sound of Shen Fus car rumbling past still seemed extremely out of ce in the peaceful setting, drawing quite a few peoples attention. He stopped the car in front of the little vi. Shen Fu fished out his keys before he got out of the car and opened the door. It was extremely quiet inside the house, so the sound of Shen Fu opening the door seemed particrly conspicuous. Shen Fu had just entered the house when Auntie Chen came out from her room. When she saw that it was Shen Fu, her vignt expression abruptly became astonishment. Xiao Shen, why did youe back at this hour? Shen Fu nced upstairs. Auntie Chen said knowingly, Xiao Lin hasnt woken up yet. The two children are also still asleep. You should go up and take a look. Shen Fu nodded. Auntie Chen, can you help make some breakfast for me? I was in a hurry to get back, so I havent eaten yet. Auntie Chen smiled. Sure, Ill get started right away. Only then did Shen Fu go upstairs. Their room was across from the two kids rooms. There was a videophone installed in their rooms, and they could usually hear if there was any movement from Tao Taos room even if the door was closed. Right now, both of the doors to their rooms were still closed, so presumably they were still asleep. Shen Fu softly and quietly opened the door to his and Lin ShuYis room. The curtains were drawn tightly closed, and it was dark in the room. Shen Fus lips curled up, and walked straight to the side of the bed. The person on the bed still didnt move at all, and Shen Fuughed as he suddenly threw himself onto the bed. Youre back?!! Two secondster, Shen Fu shot out his hand and flicked on themp. The bed was still nice and warm, but there was nobody in the bed at all. He was hugging empty nkets, and who knew where Lin ShuYi went. Shen Fu sat up. He had just looked back when he discovered Lin ShuYi standing in the doorway to the bathroom, arms crossed, as he looked coldly at him. Shen Fu didnt say anything, his eyes fixed. The cor of the cotton pajamas was very wide, and it was nting loosely against his shoulders, revealing a delicate corbone. More importantly, those pajamas seemed to be Shen Fus, so it was a little bit big on Lin ShuYi. He simply hadnt worn pajama pants at all, revealing two stick-straight legs. Shen Fus eyes narrowed as he scooted closer, before he suddenly pressed Lin ShuYi against the bathroom door. Lin ShuYi jumped, but he didnt show it. He had just figured out that Shen Fu was back as well when he heard Shen Fu open the door softly. Lin ShuYi had decided to simply turn and go into the bathroom. He was still thinking about what Shen Fu was hiding from him and had been doing outside during the past few days, but the moment he saw Shen Fu, his first instinct was to go up and hug him. He was dejected by this thought of his, so Lin ShuYi decided that he might as well not speak. As such, he had stared expressionlessly at Shen Fu, but he hadnt expected Shen Fu to pounce on him like a dog. Shen Fu looked a little haggard, his eyes a bit bloodshot. It was clear from the first nce that this was because he hadnt slept in a long time. His eyshes were still very long, so long that with each tremor they tickled Lin ShuYis heart. Without waiting for Lin ShuYi to finish carefully assessing the person in front of him, Shen Fu kissed him forcefully. Lips rubbed against each other, and Lin ShuYi felt the air in his lungs lessen and lessen. He felt a bit dizzy, and in the end, he couldnt resist following his inner hearts desires. He reached out and hugged the person in front of him. He didnt want to act difficult with Shen Fu like a child would. It didnt matter what Shen Fu was doing that he was hiding from him. He still had to admit that he really did miss him. Their breathing slowly grew rougher. Shen Fus hands were quiterge, and they were so hot that it felt as if they were going to burn with fire. They slid inch by inch into Lin ShuYis cotton pajamas. Lin ShuYis irritation from the beginning had long since been tossed aside somewhere. Finally, as the two of them kissed, they ended up rolling onto the bed. It was early yet, so there was still time to do some exercise. ... Auntie Chen boiled an earthenware pot of fresh porridge. She put the dried shrimps that Shen Fu adored inside, and the fragrant aroma scattered everywhere. Shen Fu had always liked this dish a lot, and she also conveniently heated a few pickled cabbage veggie buns for him. After mixing in a few fresh and tasty pickled vegetables, she waited for Shen Fu toe down and eat. But she ended up waiting for quite a long while without Shen Fuing down. Auntie Chen was getting ready to go upstairs to find him, puzzled, but when she got halfway there, she remembered... never mind, it was better not to go. She should just keep it warm until he had time toe down and eatter. Chapter 108 - Ma La Diced Chicken

Chapter 108: Ma La Diced Chicken

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations In the end, he did not bother to eat. After rolling in the sheets, Shen Fu only had time to hold Lin ShuYi in his arms and kiss him on the lips before he drowsily passed out. Lin ShuYi did not hear any talking for quite a while and when he looked up, he found that Shen Fu had already fallen asleep. He gently struggled out of Shen Fus arms. Shen Fu reflexively tightened his arms for a moment before he let Lin ShuYi leave his embrace. Lin ShuYi bent down and took a close look at Shen Fus face. It was really as he had seen at the beginning. Shen Fu clearly seemed a little haggard because of a seriousck of sleep. He wanted to know what Shen Fu was hiding from him, but he did not really want to ask upon seeing how tired Shen Fu was. He could tell how sincere a person was. Lin ShuYi thought to himself, Shen Fu liked him as much as he liked Shen Fu, so it was not so important to know what he was hiding in the end. He would surely tell him one day after clearly keeping him on tenterhooks. However, he was still a little distressed on seeing Shen Fu so fatigued. Looking at the clock next to him, he found that more than an hour had passed. It was already after seven oclock in the morning. Lin ShuYi tugged on his loose clothes and went into the bathroom. He did not intentionally wear Shen Fus clothes. He just missed him a little. He found that the little bun in the opposite room was awake when he finished washing. The bun was standing in his little bed in his thin cotton romper as he called out to his brother, Big Brother~ Xiao Yu poked his downy head out from the quilt. His eyes were still a bit sleep-hazed, Hmm? Is Tao Tao awake? Tao Tao held the bars of his cradle and turned happily twice to express his sense of existence. Xiao Yu was amused. He ruffled his slightly messy hair, before lifting the quilt and sitting up. Then he reached out and lifted Tao Tao out of the cradle. Though he was not very strong, he was still extremely cautious when holding Tao Tao. Then he put Tao Tao on the ground. Tao Tao reached out and held his brothers finger and pulled his Big Brother as he walked towards the door. Xiao Yu reached out and held his brothers hand. He did not need to think to know where he was going. We dont know if Daddy is awake. Would Tao Tao like to y in the room first? Tao Tao did not really understand Xiao Yu words very well. He only knew that he had said the word Daddy, thus his steps became even more perky. He walked to the door and stopped, then he pped the door with his cotton-padded hand as he looked at Xiao Yu, Open, Daddy~ Xiao Yu was helpless and could only open the door. Tao Tao continued to hold his Big Brothers hand as he walked towards Lin ShuYis room. As soon as he reached the door, it opened from inside and Lin ShuYi poked his head out from behind. Tao Tao stared in surprise with widened eyes. Then he threw himself into Lin ShuYis arms, Daddy~ Lin ShuYi kissed Tao Tao on his forehead, then turned his head and kissed Xiao Yu, Daddy Shen is back. Does Xiao Yu want to go in and have a look? Xiao Yu eyess also widened, Daddy Shen is back? When did hee back? Lin ShuYi replied, This morning. Hes sleeping now. Xiao Yu had already taken a step. When he heard what Lin ShuYi said, he put his foot back, Is Daddy Shen still sleeping? Lets wait until hes awake then. It doesnt matter, Lin ShuYi said with a smile. Hes sleeping soundly. You can go in and give him a kiss him ande out again. Xiao Yu nodded and went in happily. The room has been tidied hastily by Lin ShuYi. Shen Fuy face-down on the bed and was sleeping deeply. Xiao Yu leaned over and kissed Shen Fu firmly on his face. Shen Fu did not stir at all. Xiao Yu found it amusing, so he kissed Shen Fu a few times on the other cheek. Tao Tao twisted his body and crawled down from Lin ShuYis arms. Learning from his Big Brothers actions, Tao Tao also climbed onto the bed and gave Shen Fu a few wet kisses. Then Lin ShuYi carried Tao Tao off the bed and went into the bathroom to wash his face and rinse his mouth. With each hand holding one, they went for breakfast. No one had eaten the breakfast made for Shen Fu this morning. So, Aunt Chen warmed up the porridge again and added a variety of steamed buns. A custard bun that smelt of milk for Tao Tao, the fresh meat and mushroom buns that Xiao Yu liked, and a vegetable with dried plum steamed bun for Lin ShuYi. With a few boiled eggs, it was a nutritious and plentiful breakfast. After breakfast, Lin ShuYi packed Xiao Yus schoolbag and sent him to school. Tao Taos clothes were changed and his hand was held by Aunt Chen as he went to the XiQin Restaurant with Lin ShuYi. It was not until noon that Shen Fu woke up. The room was dark and the scent of Lin ShuYis shower gel lingered in the air. Shen Fu turned over drunkenly as his stomach let out an untimely grumble. The phone rang at this moment, like it had a telepathic connection. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes as he answered. His voice was a little hoarse, Hello. Are you awake? Get up and eat something before going to sleep again. Ive made some food,e and eat after youve washed your face and rinsed your mouth. Shen Fu was brimming with happiness in an instant. He gave a hum of agreement before he made a kissing sound into the phone. There was no movement on the other side for a long time. Finally, Lin ShuYi said, Hurry up. Then he hung up in a hurry, as if he were shy. The XiQin Restaurant was just as crowded as it was in the past. Many customers had be regrs and even if they stayed far away, many still chose to drive over with their families to eat here when they had the time. Most of the frequent regrs knew about the rtionship between Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi. When they saw Shen Fu, they would greet him with a smile. Shen Fu responded to each of them before entering the kitchen. Lin ShuYi was wearing an apron. His slender hand that did not have the slightest hint of femininity handdled the dishes out onto a te. The brilliant red dish looked delicious and seemed to go well with rice. With one nce, it was easy to tell that it was specially made for Shen Fu. Tang Shuang was busy making other dishes. When he saw Shen Fuing in, he said with halfint and half envy, I thought Bro Xiao Yi came to help me today. Who knew that he specially came to cook for Bro Shen? It made me excited in vain. Shen Fu ignored the teasing in his words and replied with a smile, How are your studies going? Tang Shuang became serious when asked about proper business. He knew that Lin ShuYi intentionally handed the management of the XiQin Restaurant over to him. Tang Shuang, who was highly regarded by his boss, was very diligent in his studies. He worked hard to learn and remember whatever Lin ShuYi taught him. He had nearly mastered many things in the past few months. Lin ShuYis requirements were strict, he would not ask Tang Shuang to do it as long as he was not one hundred percent confident in his work. When all was said and done, Tang Shuang had some basic fundamentals, so he learnt quickly with some pointers from Lin ShuYi. En, I havent ckened at all. Shen Fu nodded, Thats good. Several dishes had been prepared and Lin ShuYi carried them to the back. Shen Fu did not stay to chat with Tang Shuang and followed Lin ShuYi. In the small yard behind the restaurant, Tao Tao was sitting on the pic mat ying with toys. He put down his toys and stood up as soon as Lin ShuYi appeared. When he saw Lin ShuYi holding something in his hand, he consciously did not throw himself at Lin ShuYi. Then he saw Shen Fu tagging along so he widened his eyes in happiness and joyfully threw himself at Shen Fu. Daddy. Shen Fu embraced Tao Tao and turned his face toward Tao Tao. Tao Tao understood what Shen Fu wanted and kissed him hard on the face while giggling constantly. Did Tao Tao grow taller again? Let Daddy see. Tao Tao did not understand Shen Fus words very well. He hugged Shen Fus neck,id his head on him and quieted down instead. Shen Fu looked at Lin ShuYi in doubt. Aunt Chen exined, He should be sleepy since he was up in the morning until now. Let him drink some milk before taking a nap. As soon as Tao Tao heard milk, he immediately raised his head and said to Shen Fu, Milk milk. His eyes were shining like jade beads, it was exceedingly beautiful. Okay, Daddys going to get it for you. Lin ShuYiid the dishes on the table while he instructed Shen Fu, The bottle is being sterilized in the pot. Take it out and cool it. There is warm water in the thermos cup. The temperature should be just right to make milk for him. As expected, Tao Tao was sleepy. After drinking half of his feeding bottle, he hugged it and fell asleep. Lin ShuYi took away the feeding bottle in his arms and covered him with a small nket beforeing out to eat with everyone. Shen Fu was famished and he was especially craving Lin ShuYis food. Above all, everything that Lin ShuYi made all matched his preferences. Chicken breast was cut into thumb-sized pieces before it was kneaded and marinated with starch and soy sauce. It was then pan-fried till it was golden and fragrant on the outside, and soft and delicious on the inside. Scallions, ginger, dried chilli, and Sichuan pepper were sautd before the diced chicken was added and stir-fried. When served, a handful of fried and crisp peanuts and sesame seeds were sprinkled on it. The Ma La Diced Chicken had an extremely strong peppery and spicy fragrance. With its tastiness and how well it paired with rice, it instantly awoke Shen Fus taste buds and restored his appetite. He has eaten many sumptuous dishes, yet he still thought that only the dishes made by Lin ShuYi suit his taste best. They did not remain at the XiQin Restaurant after the meal. Instead, they went outside for a walk while carrying Tao Tao who had woken up. Nowadays, there were many people who recognized them on ChaoYang Street. People probably felt that this family was no different from an ordinary family that had two lovely children after the shock in the beginning to the present. Moreover, the attractiveness index of the entire family was excessively high. The family was really charming, the big ones were handsome and the little ones were cute. Thus, they no longer held any prejudice, after all, this was other peoples lives and whether they had a good or bad life had little to do with themselves. However, the old grandfathers and grandmothers on the street doted on Tao Tao, this smart and lovely child, excessively. Due to Tao Taos illness, Lin ShuYi would not let anyone take him out to y by themselves, but he was all right with others holding and teasing him. Tao Tao was not shy with strangers. The life at the welfare institute had formed his extraordinarily outgoing and likable temperament. He was always smiling when he saw anyone and would call Grandpa and Grandma when he saw the older folks, amusing everyone till they liked him very much. When the old folks saw him, they also liked to give him something to eat. Tao Tao would take it, but he would look at Lin ShuYi and only eat it when Lin ShuYi allowed it. When he could not eat it, he would obediently pack it away. The weather was getting warmer and warmer. The temperature in S City has risen rapidly as May approached. Nowadays, many girls dressed in revealing clothes were seen on the street and this was particrly eye-catching. But today, the people who were particrly eye-catching had be Shen Fus group. Even the passers-bys that were in a hurry threw a stunned look at them when they passed by. When Lin ShuYi acted like he did not see it, Shen Fu ignored it too as he pushed Tao Taos stroller through the crowd with a calm face. They strolled to a big supermarket that was quite a distance from their home and bought some daily necessities and snacks for Xiao Yu at the same time. Lin ShuYi was very particr about Tao Taos food. It was always bought in a shop specialized in children and infants goods. However, it was not necessary for Lin ShuYi to buy it most of the time because every time Mother Shen went to H City she would buy a lot in advance and bring everything back at once using the car when they came back. After strolling around the supermarket, it was almost time to pick up Xiao Yu and go home. Shen Fu went to settle the bill and Lin ShuYi received a call from Mother Shen at this time, Xiao Yi, are you alling over this week? Lin ShuYi nodded, En, Ill be bringing Tao Tao and Xiao Yu and well go together. Shen Ma responded happily over the phone, Okay, then Ill ask the driver to pick you up. Lin ShuYi was puzzled when he heard this. He turned his head and looked at Shen Fu, who was in front settling the bill, and replied, Shen Fu can just send us there. Theres no need for the driver to pick us up. Shen Fu is back?! It seemed that she did not know about the news of Shen Fus return. Lin ShuYi recalled the time that Shen Fus returned today. He probably had not gone back to the Shen Family, otherwise he would not have arrived so early at their door. Thus, he said, En, around six oclock this morning. Mother Shen was deeply sad about her sons behavior that forgot his mother now that he had a young wife, but she felt at ease when she remembered that the young married couple had not seen each other for half a month. Besides, they all knew why Shen Fu had gone to Los Angeles this time and only kept it a secret from Lin ShuYi. Mother Shen felt an inexplicable sense of guilt and was afraid she would carelessly let something slip if she continued speaking. Thus, she did not continue the conversation for long and asked a little more before hanging up. She was impatiently anticipating the wedding after the family went to Los Angeles. Just imagine how handsome her son would be on that day! Chapter 109 - Powdered Ice Cream

Chapter 109: Powdered Ice Cream

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations It was the beginning of June when Shen Fu received a call from n. He almost didnt hear what n said on the other end, nking out in the exceedingly long while it took until he could hang up the phone, all the while wearing an expression of uncontroble joy on his face. Lin ShuYi was reading in the room, and upon hearing Shen Fu enter, he was just prepared to ask Shen Fu what n said when he was unceremoniously flipped over and pressed back into the couch. Without the time to even manage one phrase, his lips were sealed. Shen Fu rarely ever kissed him fiercely, like he wanted to devour him. Though Lin ShuYi had nned to ask Shen Fu what was going on, under the force of the kiss, his breathing was left a wordless mess. Back against the sofa cushions, Shen Fu above him, teasing him, his mind might have been a jumbled mess, but he still thought about TaoTao taking an afternoon nap the next room over, worried whether he would suddenly wake up. However, Shen Fu stopped early, with Lin ShuYis shirt already lifted up to his chest. He leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to Lin ShuYis skin, and Lin ShuYis soul felt weak and his body limp. Leaning back up, and without waiting for Lin ShuYi to speak, Shen Fu said, Xiao Yi, lets get married. After a moment of surprise, Lin ShuYiughed and said, Okay. Shen Fu alsoughed, softer. Alright, then well head to Los Angeles at the end of June. Actually caught off guard this time, Lin ShuYi paused. Then, lightly pushing Shen Fu back a little bit, he looked into his eyes and said, Wait, what did you say? Eyes ck as a bottomless spring, Shen Fus look made Lin ShuYi felt as if he was being dragged in. Shen Fu leaned down andid kiss after kiss against Lin ShuYis lips. Lets head to Los Angeles, and get married. Lin ShuYi started trembling. I already handed all of the formalities. Bought a share of ns chain restaurant, bought an estate under your name in Los Angeles, and now were legal green card holders(1). As long as youre willing, we can head to Los Angeles to get married at any time, although naturally the sooner the better. For a moment, Lin ShuYi couldnt speak. I thought... Thought I was just talking big? I told you, I was going to give you a face you could stand proud in front of everyone with. Although their marriage wasnt recognized in this country, with the green card applied for, it would now be protected underw in other countries. They could be just like any other couple, standing in a chapel and receiving the blessings of a priest. Lin ShuYis lips trembled, and he still didnt know what to say, But Shen Fu didnt need him to say anything. Leaning down again, he pressed gentle kisses ot Lin ShuYis lips, softly sucking and nibbling. Then, in a low voice, he asked, Are you still willing? If you are, then we will swear in front of the eyes of God. From tonight onwards, our onlypanion will be each other, until the end of our lives. Shen Fu didnt believe in a god, but he wanted Lin ShuYi to under the gravity of his intentions. From one on until the end of his days, he would only ever love one person. Quietly, he waited for Lin ShuYis response, until finally Lin ShuYi managed to slow down his heart rate and whispered, soft but firm, Yes. In the past, Lin ShuYi never could have guessed that he would fall in love with a person like this, but then he fell in love with Shen Fu. Lin ShuYi didnt know to what extent he would love someone, and now he woke up every day to see Shen Fus face. Lin ShuYi didnt know what kind of feeling it was to have a family, now he felt so happy it was as if he held the entire world in his hands. FInally hearing the response he had been waiting for, Shen Fu picked Lin ShuYi up without hesitation, and strode into the bedroom. Fortunately, TaoTao slept impressively sound, and didnt wake up until after Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi had already picked up Xiao Yu. Then, Shen Fu called the whole family and told them the good news they already knew. Upon hearing about the green cards and n to get married in Los Angeles, Shen Mom was the most excited of them all. Shed been to Los Angeles a few times, and was quite familiar with the city, but never had she been so excited for a trip over, asking Shen Dad nonstop what she should wear each day, what shoes would pair with which outfit. Very good. Compared to Shen Mom, Shen Dad seemed far more calm and collected, and just asked, Do you need us to do anything for you? Though this wedding wasnt going to take ce in their home country, as the newlyweds parents, Shen Dad and Shen Mom were still obligated to contribute the most. Shen Fuughed. Grandpa can choose a date for us, but the wedding apparel and chapel selection will be handed over to mom. Didnt she say, a long time ago, that if me or my brother ever got married she wanted to take care of these things? Although Shen Dads voice didnt sound too excited, the faint smile pulling up the corners of his lips betrayed his feelings. Alright. Weve been looking forward to this day for a long while now. Everyone ended up selecting a date together, with the flight to Los Angeles booked on thest day of June, and the grand wedding ceremony dated in July. Shen Brother didnt say anything through the entire process, and only added in a line at the end when the call was about to be hung up. Congrattions, I wish you happiness. Shen Fu smiled. Dont worry, youll have your day with Jiang Cheng someday too. Shen Brotherughed, and didnt say anything else. And then, Lin ShuYi told Old Man Yang and the rest of them the news. Old Man Yang and the Wan family were ipariably astonished. Youre getting married abroad? Thats good too, although China wont recognize your marriage, getting married abroad is the same anyways. Lin ShuYi smiled, his eyes expressing his inner joy. The time remaining will be used to apply for visas for everyone. Do you guys have all your documents on hand? Xiao Wans eyes suddenly grew wide and her jaw dropped, Xiao Yi gege, were going too? Of course, everyones going together. Lin ShuYi responded. Bouncing with joy, Xiao Wan eximed, Youre the best, Ive never been abroad before!! Xiao Wans grandma, however, was a bit more reserved. Its too much money if we all go together, but your grandpa should go, its alright if we dont tag along as well. After all, they didnt have any gic rtionships with Lin ShuYi, nor were they as close to him as Old Man Yang. Grandma, what kind of words are those? Lin ShuYi smiled. Putting aside the fact that Ive considered you my family for a long time now, just the fact that youre grandpa Yangs partner means youre supposed to go. Whats more, I consider grandpa Yang my real grandfather, and for an event as important as this, I wish for all of you to be by my side. Old Man Yangs eyes started to get a little teary, his hands a bit shaky, as he reached out to grab Lin ShuYis hand and said, Well go! Of course well go! Such an important date, the money doesnt matter, we all have to go. In the beginning, he was really just being kind, taking pity on a child who seemed to be all alone. How could he have ever thought that one day, this child would bring him such sce? Just like Lin ShuYi said, he considered this child to be his own grandson. Once the event dates were set, the days inbetween passed exceptionally fast. The original n was for Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi to head over first, after all, they still had a lot of matters to settle. But then, Shen Fu decided that everyone should go together, and treat the days before the wedding as a vacation. Los Angeless temperatures were even all year round (3), and with July being particrly hot in China, everyone taking a trip together was just the right opportunity to relieve some of the pressure on Lin ShuYis heart. The visas applications were processed quickly, but before applying for anything, Lin ShuYi made sure to first go around consulting a multitude of doctors. He ordered TaoTao a detailed full body examination to see if flying would have any adverse effects on his illness, and if they really couldnt take a ne, then they had toe up with another n. Fortunately, the doctors medical report very clearly stated that TaoTaos illness didnt have any signs of distress on his heart, so there shouldnt be adverse effects from boarding a ne. Only then was Lin ShuYi relieved enough to apply for the visas. Aside from TaoTao, Aunt Shen was the only other point of concern. Aunt Shen had been pregnant for six months already, and wasnt well suited for long ne rides. But for an even like this, it was principal for her to attend, not to mention that she really wanted to go personally. Thus she became the center of attention for the entire family. n, upon hearing that his wife was returning to Los Angeles, was both worried and overjoyed at the same time. He called day after day, confirming time and confirming status. Personally, Aunt Shen felt that everyone was being over-concerned. After all, the sixth month was the most stable month. There was still a while until the due date, but the first three risky months were already long over. And so, on thest day of June, everyone packed up some simple luggage, and met up at H citys airport before boarding the ne headed for Los Angeles. The flight from H city to Los Angeles was approximately twenty hours long (4). However TaoTao was very calm the entire way over, without any significant difort, which allowed Lin ShuYi a sigh of relief. Xiao Yu was very curious about the ne, as this was his first time riding one, and he spent the entire flight looking at the sky outside the window, pointing anything interesting out for Lin ShuYi to see. Lin ShuYi, however, had no such interests. Compared to the two children, he seemed to be the most nervous person on this flight. Lin ShuYi had discovered this method of transportation that travelled through the sky only shortly after he arrived in this world, and while curious about what sorts of mechanisms allowed this craft to fly in the air, he also wondered when he could have the chance to ride one. But now, he finally managed to get on a ne, only to discover... he was airsick. It wasnt just that he felt like throwing up, but his entire body felt unwell. Everything was so ufortable all he wanted to do wasy down and sleep. Only while he was asleep was he slightly morefortable. Shen Fu really hadnt expected that Lin ShuYi would turn out this airsick, and the motion sickness medication (dramamine) turned out to be not enough. The few that he had were taken were given to Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans grandma, leaving none for Lin ShuYi. Seeing Lin ShuYi this ufortable, Shen Fus heart hurt, and all he could do was lower Lin ShuYis chair, hand his an eye mask to wear as he slept, and take TaoTao back to Shen Moms seat. They he sat back down by Lin ShuYis side and lightly massaged his belly, hoping he would feel a bit better. Seeing papa Lin in such difort, Xiao Yu didnt speak anymore, and stayed silently by Lin ShuYis side. He fiddled with the miniature camera Shen Fu gave him, following the instructions Shen Fu taught him, and too pictures of all the interesting things he saw so he could show Lin ShuYiter when he wasnt so airsick. Lin ShuYi was sick for a long while, and it was all the way until dinner time before he recovered a little bit. Probably because of the food he ate, afterwards, Lin ShuYi felt much better. Still not veryfortable, but he didnt need to keep sleeping. Leaning back against his seat, he looked at the pictures Xiao Yu took for him to see, their two heads huddled together to chat. Shen Fu waved a flight attendant over, and ordered two cups of ice cream, cing them fight in front of Lin ShuYi and Xiao Yu. Xiao Yus eyes lit up immediately, and he asked, Papa, do you want to eat any ice cream? Lin ShuYi hadnt eaten much ice cream all winter, and now seeing ice cream again, he realised that he craved some quite a bit. So, with one cup per person, he had the cup clean with Xiao Yu, making such TaoTao didnt notice and thus didnt want to eat any. After spending a night on the ne, at ten in the morning the next day, they finally arrived in Los Angeles. And getting off the ne, Lin ShuYi finally fully recovered. The sunlight outside was bright and sunny but not too hot, just like how Shen Fu described. Los Angeles was a city very suited for habitation, with an even temperature all year round. n had long since prepared cars to wait for them outside the airport, and upon receiving the news that they ne hadnded, he went to personally wait for them at the exit ramp. He could see theirrge grouping out from a mile away. The people in front of the group were exceptionally eye-catching, evenpared to the high attractiveness index of Los Angeles. Four handsome men walking together, wearing a variety of brand name sunsses, they looked like models who had just stepped off T station. If it werent for two peopleone held a child, the other holding the hand of another childthey would have resembled models even more. TaoTao held on to Shen Fus neck, wearing a light yellow short sleeved T-shirt paired with dark blue shorts, his skin as pale and tender as lotus roots. Xiao Yu wore a light pink shirt with a decorative bow around his neck, looking just like a little gentleman. On another side, Jiang Cheng reached out an arm to sling around Shen Brothers shoulders, only to have it picked up and thrown down. Jiang Cheng grinned, and switched ces, wrapping the arm around Shen Brothers waist instead. With endless patience, Shen Brother didnt bother anymore, and in the end took Jiang Chengs hand, not letting him move around anymore. Jiang Cheng was satisfied with thispromise. Holding hands with Shen Brother, he was so satisfied he picked up his pack. Everyone finally spotted n standing not too far away. Shen Fu sniled, and waved his hand. Los Angeles vacation, begin! Addis note: (1) It is not that easy to get a green card in the USA. My friends sister inw had to live in the US for 5 years before they allowed her to get her green card. The rest of the time it was considered a work Visa. To learn more, check out HERE. (2) Los Angeles isnt really all that. Lol. Its just a super crowded city with a bunch of rich people, a bunch of homeless and a beach. (3) Weather being even all year round is also not true. It ranges from 50 F to 112 F (10 C to 37.5 C). There are areas around there that do get snow. July in LA (like right now) ranges from 63 F to 87F (19 C to 30C). (4) This is also wrong. A flight from Hong Kong to Los Angeles can be as short as 12 hours but with switching to 3 different nes along the way, thats when it hits 21 hours. And assuming they dont care about money, they probably are taking a 13 hour flight. Chapter 110 - Caramel Apple Pie

Chapter 110 Caramel Apple Pie

Tranted by Turtle Team Rara and Addis This time, there were a lot of people, so n had five cars to bring all the people with him. Everyones luggage was not very much, but together it was enough to fill a car. Taotaos stuff was the most space-upying thing of course. He had arge suitcase full that contained all of the stuff he needed. There were still many that were items left at home that they didnt bring. Shen Fus family of four were sitting in a car with a specialist driver, a tall, blond hair, blue eyes and a high nose local. He weed Shen Fus family with all smiles since their arrival. He greeted everyone in poor Chinese, Wee to... Los Angeles. Lin ShuYi just smiled faintly. To be honest, he did not understand what the man was saying, but he still gave the man a euphemistic smile as if he understood everything. Shen Fu looked at him andughed. Then he turned around and said to the driver, Thank you. He spoke very fluent and standard English. This car was specially prepared for them by Uncle n. Xiao Yu and Taotaos special car seats had been ced beforehand. Lin ShuYi carried Taotao to his seat and buckled his seat belt. Taotao was not very happy. He did not like to be tied to the seat like this, especially when he was curious about everything outside. He moved his body slightly and frowned, Dad, hug me! Lin ShuYi patted his head gently. Taotao must sit here by himself. Dad wont hug you before we arrive at our ce. Taotao is good boy. Tao Tao pouted and looked a bit upset. Shen Fu looked at Tao Tao in the rearview mirror andughed, How about we take him to eat some apple pie after? Sweet apple pie with jam. Tao tao understood it right away and was all smiles, Pie ~ pie~ Xiao Yu, who could understand his dads intention very well, immediately continued, But Taotao can only get to his apple pie if he sits obediently. Tao Taos eyes were wide and he was no longer twisting and moving in his chair. He probably understood that only a good boy would get a reward. The driver looked at the family behind him with some rity. It was not until now that he understood their rtionship thoroughly. This was a country of freedom. No one was hostile to their rtionship, not even whispering with small gossip. The blonde driverughed and said, What a lovely child! This time, he used his mother tongue and was not worried that Shen Fu would not understand it. Shen Fu once again sincerely said thank you. He also felt that his children were so cute to death. Uncle ns car in front of him had started, and the driver had to step on the gas and follow it. All the way, the driver talked to Shen Fu enthusiastically. Lin ShuYi could not understand him and looked out of the window. Tao Tao sat on his right, put out his chubby little hands and asked his brother to teach him to count his fingers. He repeated after Xiao Yu word after word like a parrot, Xiao Yu wouldugh at it asionally. Lin ShuYi was looking at the scenery outside the window. Before he came here, he had already done some research about this foreign country in advance. Compared to his country, this country had totally different styles and characteristics. The tall palm trees on both sides of the street, the small American buildings with pointed roofs and beautiful skylights. They gave him a totally different feeling. He couldnt feel anything before when he saw it through TV, but now when he had arrived he finally saw how big the ce was and there were many things he hadnt seen before. Suddenly there was a burst of cheerfulughter from the drivers seat. Lin ShuYi turned around and found that both the driver and Shen Fu were looking at him in the rearview mirror. Shen Fus was smiling and his eyes were warm. The driver said something quickly, Shen Fu nodded andughed again. At this point, Lin ShuYi immediately understood that what they must have talked something about him. He looked at Shen Fu with doubt, and Shen Fu looked at him and exined, He said you look good and said that we are well matched. Before Lin ShuYi spoke, Shen Fu added, I said I also think we are well matched. Lin ShuYi: ... I also said that we are going to get married under Gods observation. He said that he wished us happiness. Lin ShuYi was touched. Recently, he always felt like this was a dream and it gave him an unrealistic feeling that he couldnt grasp firmly. Shen Fu smirked, looked at Lin ShuYis adam apple behind the thin shirt and said, We really have a happy life, dont you think? Ra: he was using Ը which is a pun for sex. Idk how to pun it. (Addis: Innuendo aka in your endo. Lol ignore me. XD) Rara: lololololol) Lin ShuYi did not notice the strong feeling hidden under Shen Fus eyes at all and just nodded his head, and did not see the smile on Shen Fus face became deeper in an instant. The car swayed slightly and began to slow down. Lin ShuYi looked out and seemed to be driving into a residential area before asking a question he should have asked earlier, Where are we going? Shen Fu paused a little before saying, My uncle ns private property, our house is too far away from here. We might have to wait two days before we can move there. The car entered the garage and stopped. The driver got out and then gantly opened the door for them. Shen Fu helped Xiao Yu and Taotao out of the car. The garage was brightly lit. The others also got out of their cars and walked towards them. Mama Shen came to hold Xiao Yus hand and asked, Yuyu, are you hungry? They hadnt eaten anything for more than five hours since breakfast was served at seven oclock on the ne. When Xiao Yu nodded, n said with a smile, Lunch is ready. Lets go. Outside the garage was bright, with several tall palm trees standing straight in front of the vi door. The houses were very wide and far apart. In addition to the vast green grasnd, there was an extraordinarily noticeable swimming pool in the distance. The pointed roof was covered with orange tiles, with ivory white walls, that is, the atmosphere was magnificent and exquisitely beautiful. Lin ShuYi finally knew where the inspiration of the vi came from. It was not surprising that Shen Fu liked the simple and beautiful architectural style. The interior decoration also upheld the same simple style. The main tone of ck, white and grey made the interior look neat and bright. Their luggage had been sent to their respective rooms first. Shen Fu took Lin ShuYi and went to their room without the help of Uncle n. We will stay at uncle ns for the time being. Ill show you the house I chose for you two dayster. I promise youll like it very much. Shen Fu closed the door and hug Lin ShuYis waist from behind, put his chin on his shoulder, and then took him to the window in this position. The view from here is very beautiful. I specifically chose this room because of it. Lin ShuYi looked outside and thought this was a really beautiful city. As thergest city on the west coast of the United States and the secondrgest city in the country after New York, the prosperity of Los Angeles naturally went without saying. What he saw from this ce wasnt urban setting but green grasnd and towering palm trees with different styles. The overall architectures were slightly different but with the same pointed roofs and swimming pools. Lin ShuYi couldnt understand why people would call this second most populous city in the United States. In fact, Lin ShuYi forgot that he was in a famous rich area in Los Angeles, capitalism at its finest. Tao Tao and Xiao Yu went to their room prepared by Uncle n. Tao Tao soon loved the new toys and refused to let them go. He and XiaoYu flocked together and yed with the new toys. Lin ShuYi then took the two kids to the big bathtub to wash away the exhaustion. Taotao was very happy with the bubbles on his head. He liked bathing best, especially the bubbles. But the most essential thing was his duckling. He was a child who was easily bored with old toys, except his duck toy. This was brought from the welfare home. Its color had faded quite a lot, but he must have brought it with him to the bath. Without it, he wouldnt obediently take his bath. XIao Yu said he bought it for him when he was half a year old. He didnt think Taotao liked it so much. The two brothers had so much fun ying in the water that half an hour passed by and Lin ShuYi had to separate them. He dried TaoTao and wrapped him in a bath towel before picking him up. Xiao Yu got out with a bath towel around him. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi wiped their hair with towels. After drying their hair and changing their clothes, the family of four went downstairs to eat lunch with everyone. The cook in Uncle ns home was American and he was not very good at making Chinese dishes. So their meal was a purely western meal. Fresh and juicy steak, crisp and refreshing sd, full-bodied wine and, of course, the apple pie Taotao had longed for. The taste of apple pie was so authentic that even Mama Shen praised it. Taotao was allowed to eat arge piece after drinking milk and he danced happily. In the evening, everyone went their separate ways. Old master Shen apanied Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans Grandma to y chess in their room. After all, they had never been abroad. Although they were curious about the outside, they still had some restrictions on theirnguage. Aunt Shen cherished the time of her reunion with n and spent every minute with him. Even though they hadnt been apart for long, but they knew what it felt like to separate and one day felt like a year. Brother Shen and Jiang Cheng had no idea where to go. Brother Shen knew the United States very well, and Jiang Cheng had been abroad for a long time. The two people simply didnt care, so they went to y with them. Xiao Wan wasnt good with English, so she went out with Mama Shen. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi didnt go anywhere. After sending the two little guys to sleep, they closed the door tightly and stayed in the room all night. What happened inside their bedroom was not disclosed to outsiders. Chapter 111 - Opera Cake

Chapter 111: Opera Cake

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Los Angeles was renowned around the world not only because of its flourishing economy and industry, but also because of its sightseeing attractions. Beaches and sunlight stretching as far as the eye could see, worldwide famous Hollywood and Disnend (*Actually in Anaheim) C all of these destinations helped create Los Angeles unrivalled tourism and movie culture. Lin ShuYi found all this on the inte. Beforeing to this foreign city, he had already researched the ce very carefully. It was because they were about to tour the city in its entirety during the next few days. As for the most, most important task C the wedding C Mama Shen said to leave it all to her. All they needed to do was pick a day to go get the marriage license. As for the sightseeing, Lin ShuYi didnt really think too much about it. After all, he only had so much understanding of what this ce was like. They couldnt count on him disying any strengths in a ce where he didnt know thenguage or culture at all. As a result, he felt no burden at all as he handed over that responsibility to Shen Fu. All in all, Los Angeles couldnt be considered unfamiliar to Shen Fu at all. Lin ShuYi only fell asleep veryte at night, but he was awoken early the next day by Shen Fu. The unceasing gentle touch that traveled over his face made him a little muddled at first, all the way up until soft lips covered his own, and he finally woke up a little. Are you awake? If you dont wake up soon, Im going to consider using a more exciting method. The faint scent of aftershave still clung to Shen Fu, and he was clearly already done washing up. Lin ShuYi ignored the insinuating tone of his voice, and he lifted his head to look at the color of the sky outside. He asked, Are you already up? En. Shen Fu propped himself up on the bed, still wearing his soft pajamas. There were a few tiny marks on his bare chest, not very clear, but still enough to make Lin ShuYi blush. After all, those were all marks that he had left behind. I know that you didnt sleep enough. You should sleep some more when we get on the car in a bet, Ill take you somewhere good. Shen Fu reached out and lifted up Lin ShuYi before he undid his buttons and changed his clothes for him. Lin ShuYi was given a shock, and he finally sobered uppletely. I can do it myself. Shen Fuughed lowly. Embarrassed? As if theres anything I havent already seen? Lin ShuYi didnt speak, and he changed his clothes at the speed of light before he went to wash up in the bathroom. He only discovered once he finished tidying up that it was truly still very early. The sky wasnt even that bright outside, and everything was extremely quiet in the house, nobody else was up. Lin ShuYi wanted to go to Xiao Yus room to wake them up, but he was stopped by Shen Fu., Ill take them along to y in the afternoon. For now, can you leave this private time for me? Lin ShuYi, who very rarely had personal time to himself after having two children, smiled because of that line. Heughed as he closed their door. Okay. Actually, he also wanted quite a bit to spend this time with just the two of them. Even though he didnt know where in the world Shen Fu was taking them, Lin ShuYi was still full of anticipation for their destination. Shen Fu chose a car that wasnt too shy from the garage, before he drove slowly out of the residential district with Lin ShuYi. At the beginning, Lin ShuYi was interested in seeing the outside world, but half an hourter, sleepiness stole over him again. He lowered the back of the chair and fell deeply asleep. Shen Fu changed the music into something that was rxing and calming before he rolled up the window on Lin ShuYis side. He only left a tiny crack in the window on his own side, and the gentle wind slipped past in threads, making the air inside the car clean and refreshing. Lin ShuYi felt as if he hadnt slept for very long before he was woken by Shen Fu again. Were here. Lin ShuYi opened his eyes, and his breath caught in his throat at the beauty of the scenery outside. The car window was already lowered, and the breeze caressed his face, carrying the freshness distinctive to early morning, as well as the slightly salty smell of the sea. There was a beach stretching as far as he could see outside the window, and the dark blue ocean joined in a line with the sky at the horizon. It seemed like the sun was about to rise, as a faint yellow peeked over the ocean. Isnt it beautiful? Santa Monica Beach is at its most beautiful at sunrise and dusk. Lin ShuYi nodded, and he said rather poetically, Its as if its connected to the end of the world. Lin ShuYi hadnt expected Shen Fu to take him to see the ocean, nor had he expected the blue of the ocean to be so pure and so pretty. He remembered how though he was so close to the ocean while living in S City, the first time he ended up seeing the ocean was in a foreignnd a thousand miles away. Shen Fu opened the car door and circled over to Lin ShuYis side. He opened the door for him before he made a go ahead gesture. They came very early, so there were only a few people here and there on the beach. It was easy to imagine just how lively and crowded this beach would be in the afternoon or at dusk. The two of them leaned against the car, standing side by side. Shen Fu held Lin ShuYis hand, gripping it slightly, and he said amidst the tranquility, Look, the sun is about to rise. Lin ShuYi made a noise of agreement, as his gaze swept distantly towards the horizon. The radiance of the sun was growing brighter and brighter against the water, and it was about to rise above the sea. Shen Fu produced a camera out of nowhere, and he fiddled with it in his hands for a moment before he handed it to Lin ShuYi. Do you want to capture this moment? Lin ShuYi looked at it and nodded. Shen Fu reached out and tugged Lin ShuYi into his embrace. He held his hand as he lifted the camera in front of them, patiently exining how to use it. Then he hugged Lin ShuYis waist as he allowed Lin ShuYi took pictures of the ocean enthusiastically. The sun finally rose bit by bit, forming an enormous yellow halo above the water, apanied by the endless ripples of the waves. It was gorgeous enough to steal peoples breaths, and Lin ShuYi got carried away taking pictures. By the time he finally took enough and looked back, he discovered that Shen Fu was already no longer behind him. He looked at the other side of the car. Shen Fu was bent over, getting out of the car, holding something in his hand. Just when Lin ShuYi was going to show him the camera he was holding, Shen Fu suddenly walked over to him, before he bent a single knee and slowly kneeled down. Lin ShuYi was instantly stunned. What are you doing? Shen Fus lips curved. I remembered that I apparently havent ever formally proposed to you. A proposal without a ring doesnt seem to be that official. When Lin ShuYi understood what he was doing, he grew even more uneasy. Even though there werent a lot of people around them, there were still already people looking over because of Shen Fus unique move. I dont need any formal proposal, its not like Im a woman. If I agreed, then I agreed, hurry and get up. He couldnt move Shen Fu, and he could only watch as Shen Fu fished out a ring from his pocket. He finally understood why Shen Fu still insisted on dressing so nicely even though they were justing out to y. Had Shen Fu nned this long ago? Finally, all the tourists at Santa Monica Beach looked over because of Shen Fus actions, and they all surrounded them, people of all skin colors and allnguages crowding together. Nobody cared that the two main stars were both men; instead, someone had already crowed, Proposing marriage? Well done! Lin ShuYi hadnt expected Shen Fu to y this card at all. He was extremely embarrassed, but his heart began to thump wildly despite himself. As if the people around them didnt exist at all, Shen Fu opened that delicate box, still kneeling, and lifted it before Lin ShuYi. If theres somebody that I have no choice but to love, that person would definitely be you. I want to see you each morning when I wake up, and hear your voice every night when I fall asleep. Your happiness is because of me, and my joy is also because of you. If theres anything that can separate us, then I imagine that it can only be death. Shen Fus voice was deep and pleasant to the ear, and Lin ShuYi lost himself in Shen Fus eyes, which were deep like water. Shen Fu spoke quietly, his expression sincere and devout. Are you willing to bind your life together with mine, and pledge ourselves to each other under the gaze of god? Shen Fu looked into Lin ShuYis eyes, and Lin ShuYis slightly reddened earlobes revealed the current emotions in his heart. In reality, he had already answered that question countless times. But when Lin ShuYi was silent, Shen Fu still couldnt help but feel nervous. En. I am. Before Shen Fu could do anything, all the people around them began to cheer. Kiss! Kiss! Shen Fu took the simple but exquisite rings out from the box. He put the slightly smaller one on Lin ShuYis ring finger, sliding it on snugly. It fit perfectly. After that, amidst the crowds encouragement, the two of them embraced gently before they finally kissed passionately. Lin ShuYi thought, This was truly a perfect city. Chapter 112 - Beef Steak Cheeseburger

Chapter 112: Beef Steak Cheeseburger

Tranted by Kollumceti Exiled Rebels Scations When the sun rosepletely and the golden light spread all over thend, Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi drove back when more and more people arrived at Santa Monica beach. They had bought two hamburgers for breakfast in the hamburger shop near the beach. Though was not the first time Lin ShuYi had eaten a hamburger, he probably hadnt eaten it more than five times including the few times he took Xiao Yu to KFC. While it looked the same, it tasted totally different. The hamburger was very big and the meat was also plentiful. The beef steak sauce was rich and it was marinated deliciously, yet Lin ShuYi was a little absent-minded while eating it. He was itching to look at his left hand as though it was a habit. The ring on his ring finger was so shiny that it was hard for him to miss it even if he did not want to pay attention to it. He also looked at Shen Fus hand that was on the steering wheel. a ring of the same design was ced on it in the same position. Someone with a discerning eye could see that it was a couples style with just one nce. They had clearly spent many ordinary days together. Yet, it was only until now that Lin ShuYi discovered that he had begun to have some feelings of love. Even Shen Fus side profile seemed more attractive. Shen Fu finally couldnt pretend anymore. He turned his head and gave a lowugh, If you continue looking at me like that, Ill stop the car and kiss you. Lin ShuYi quickly sat up straight and gazed fixedly ahead, Quickly go back. We still have to take them out to y at noon. Shen Fu replied indifferently, Its okay. Besides, my parents are very familiar with this ce. Lin ShuYi panicked upon seeing that Shen Fu was going to find a ce to pull over, Dont y around, go back quickly. It had been hard to restrain their passion when they were on the beach and it had attracted the attention of many people. He did not want to be surrounded by people while in the car again. Shen Fu finally broke intoughter as he looked at Lin ShuYis nervous appearance, and stopped teasing him. In fact, he wanted to say that in this rtively open country, not to mention kissing in the car, nobody would care even if they just kissed in the street like what they did just now. The crowd would only badger them to kiss more passionately. Everyone was having breakfast when Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi returned to the vi. They probably did not expect them toe back so soon Thus, Mother Shen intentionally asked, Where did you go? Why did youe back so soon? Lin ShuYi shoved his left hand into his pocket and pretended like he was not paying attention. Shen Fu snickered while saying, We went to the Santa Monica Beach and watched the sunrise for a while. Mother Shen paid no mind, Have you eaten breakfast? Shen Fu nodded, We have. Tao Tao held up his feeding bottle while sitting in his chair and smiled at Lin ShuYi, Daddy~ He had finished the entire bottle. Tao Tao patted his stomach and touched the fastened seat belt to indicate that he was full and wanted toe down now. Lin ShuYi went over and unfastened the seat belt. Big Brother Shen, who was sitting beside Tao Tao, immediately saw the ring on his hand and shot Shen Fu a nce. The corner of his lips curled up in a smile, he moved pretty fast. He knew that Shen Fu would pull this move as Big Brother Shen had participated in the search for the designer that made Shen Fu and Lin ShuYis rings. Seeing that Shen Fu had never taken them out, he thought they could see them during the wedding ceremony. Jiang Cheng silently looked at Lin ShuYis hand before he looked at Big Brother Shen. A light shed in his eyes before it dissipated and then he bowed his head as he drank coffee. Everyone did not go out to have fun at noon. Tao Tao had gained an interest in the swimming pool at some unknown time. He was not the slightest bit scared when Shen Fu put a floaty ring on him and put him into the water. Instead, he excitedly paddled up and down while constantly asking his brother toe down and y with him. Xiao Yu stood beside the swimming pool in his cartoon swimming trunks and wanted to go in, but he could not swim. Thus, Shen Fu found arger floaty ring and asked him to go down and y first. He would teach Xiao Yu how to swim after he changed. Lin ShuYi sat under the parasol and read a book. Shen Fu came up and asked, Do you want to go into the water and y together? Lin ShuYi was about to shake his head when he saw Xiao Yu excitedly call from the swimming pool, Daddy, join us, join us. Lets y together. Shen Fu did not give Lin ShuYi the chance to speak as he pulled him up from his chair and walked into the room, Lets go and change your clothes. Lin ShuYi really did not want to say that he was not ying in the water because he refused to wear that pair of revealing swimming trunks. Maybe he still had some feudalism ingrained his bones. He could choose not to look at what explicit outfit others were wearing, but he was immediately terrified when it was his turn to wear it. It seemed that Shen Fu could find anything. When Shen Fu pulled out the two swimming trunks, Lin ShuYis face was clearly like a . The swimming trunks was absolutely childish, with a bright yellow background and an exaggerated nose, teeth and expression. It was exactly the same as the pattern on Xiao Yus swimming trunks and was an extremely childish SpongeBob SquarePants. However, Lin ShuYi did not think the same after Shen Fu wore it. The simple boxer shorts style exposed the solid abdominal muscles that Shen Fu maintained, and his hip line was inly visible. His thin but powerful legs fell directly into Lin ShuYis line of sight. It is nice to see? Lin ShuYi turned his head. Whether it looked good was secondary, he absolutely did not want to walk out wearing this! Shen Fu picked up the slightly smaller pair as he said with suspicion, Quickly change into it. Lin ShuYis face was full refusal, No. Shen Fu asked wickedly, Do you want me to help you change? Lin ShuYis eyes widened as he remained silent. Shen Fu did not know that Lin ShuYi was shy and thought that Lin ShuYi did not like the pattern on his swimming trunks. So he helplessly said, Theres nothing that can be done if you dont like this design. This was the parent-and-child outfit we bought before and its the only one. It seems that we forgot to bring the others along. Just change into it first. That kid, Xiao Yu, is waiting outside. Shen Fu hinted for Lin ShuYi to look downstairs. As expected, Xiao Yu had been lying on the edge of the pool and looking at the door, as if waiting for them toe out. Lin ShuYi had no choice but to slowly start undressing. Not only was his skin color whiter than Shen Fus, his stomach also did not have the well-trained muscles like Shen Fus. Instead, he had the delicate bones unique to youngsters. Shen Fus eyes darkened a little when he looked at Lin ShuYi. As he had long taken into consideration the need to wear swimming trunks outside, Shen Fu had restrained himself these past two days and did not leave many obvious marks on Lin ShuYis body. However, he just did not leave a lot of marks. Looking closely, one could tell that there were still some light kiss marks on Lin ShuYis chest which became more attractive when contrasted against his white skin. Lin ShuYi lifted his pants and began to roll his eyes at Shen Fu while he slowly took off his clothes. Youre still not hurrying out? What are you waiting for? Shen Fuughed, Is there still some ce where I havent seen? Quickly change. Just pretend that I dont exist. Lin ShuYi red at him several times. Yet, Shen Fu did not have the slightest intention to go out. Lin ShuYi became angry in the end. He became hopeless and recklessly took off his pants in front of Shen Fu. Shen Fu witnessed the whole thing from beginning to end. At thest moment when Lin ShuYi pulled up the swimming trunks, Shen Fu pounced on him like a wolf and pressed Lin ShuYi under his body while kissing him fiercely. He probably would not be able to go out with the tent in his trousers without quenching the fire. Xiao Yu was lying on the edge of the pool and waited so long that the flowers had withered, yet his two daddies still did not intend toe out. He kept looking at the door until Big Brother Shen asked him, Xiao Yu, why are you not ying anymore? Xiao Yu asked, Daddy Shen and Daddy Lin went to change their clothes. Why havent theye out yet? Big Brother Shen and Jiang Cheng exchanged nces of mutual understanding. They did not know how to exin to Xiao Yu that for such a thing like changing clothes, the time Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi took would be rtively longer as long as they went together. Neither Jiang Cheng nor Big Brother Shen went into the pool. They sat on the reclining chair beside the swimming pool and watched Tao Tao constantly sshing his white tender little arms and legs in the water. An indescribable emotion grew in the both of them. Though the two did not really like children, now they felt that it was also rather good to have such a child in their rtionship. As they distractedly thought about this, Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi came out one after another. Big Brother Shen was full of ridicule as he looked at his watch, En? Thats quite fast. Xiao Yu pouted. Hepletely did not understand his uncles implication, So much time has passed. Its not fast at all! Lin ShuYi raised his hand to cover his red and swollen lips. He did not know where to ce his awkward hands and feet. Shen Fu did not care about Big Brother Shens ridicule. He jumped into the pool and swam to Xiao Yu, sshing water at him. Then Shen Fu suddenly lifted Xiao Yu from the water andughed, Didnt you want to learn to swim? Come. Xiao Yu was surprised at first, then heughed brightly as he hugged Shen Fus neck. He yed until he was high. Big Brother Shen and Jiang Cheng eyed each other and said at the same time, Lets raise a child, too. Lin ShuYi: ... Are you sure you are raising a child instead of a pet? First, please go find out who knows how to take care of the children between the two of you! Lin ShuYi was not in a hurry to get into the pool. He still felt a little awkward and pulled one side of the bath towel to loosely wrap it around his waist, intending to untie it when he went into the water. Then he stood aside and watched the father and sons y in the water. Tao Tao could not swim. He could only ssh around randomly while wearing the floaty ring and was unable to move an inch for quite a while. So he waved his hands at Xiao Yu anxiously. Big Brother~ Shen Fuughed and swam over and pushed him over. He was so happy that he incessantly sshed around them. Xiao Yus floaty ring was taken off. Shen Fu supported him and taught him how to paddle, how to kick and how to coordinate his hands and feet. Xiao Yu had always been very clever, but he was a little lost when it came to swimming. He would float when Shen Fu supported him, but sank straight down once Shen Fu released his hands. Xiao Yu was so frightened that he held onto Shen Fus neck and refused to loosen his grip no matter what. Shen Fu fished him up and continued to patiently say, Come on, rx. You cant be tense. Its easy to sink when you are tense. Lin ShuYi finally could not watch any longer and went into the pool. He swam to the two and took Xiao Yu, Come, try lying on your back in the water. Xiao Yu was still a little scared. Lin ShuYi stared straight into his eyes, telling him that he did not need to be nervous as they were all beside him. Only then did Xiao Yu close his eyes and allow Lin ShuYi to support him while hey on his back. Lin ShuYis voice was beside his ear when he floated up gently, Dont be afraid, we are all beside you. Close your eyes and rx. Lin ShuYi had long taken back his hand but Xiao Yu did not know this. He did not dare to open his eyes as he whispered, Daddy, dont let go. Lin ShuYi smiled, En, dont be nervous. Xiao Yu floated on the water for a long time as if he had found the feeling all of a sudden, . Finally, he stopped being nervous and opened his eyes slowly. Only then did he find that both Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were some distance away from him. He was shocked and the bnce that he had maintained for quite a while was broken and he began to sink. Before Xiao Yu could shout, he had already been supported by Shen Fu who had instantly swam over. Shen Fu smiled, Its all right. You dont need to fear, we are all beside you. Xiao Yu hugged Shen Fus neck. He did not want to swim anymore. Shen Fu obviously felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Xiao Yu. He put Xiao Yu on the edge of the swimming pool and asked, Is Xiao Yu afraid of water? Xiao Yu shook his head. He was not afraid of water and he liked swimming very much. It was just... I fell into the pond when I was in the welfare institution before, so Im a little nervous when I go into the pool. He did not have a deep impression of the incident. He only remembered that he drank a lot of water. So although he liked swimming very much, he could not help being nervous in the swimming pool. Shen Fu was stunned for a moment. Then he patted Xiao Yus head. Then you dont need to learn. Just take a floaty ring if you want to y in the water. Its all right. Xiao Yu raised his head and nodded. Thus, Shen Fu put on a floaty ring on him again. Xiao Yu seemed to instantly rx a lot and swam to Tao Tao to tease him. Chapter 113 - Milky Oatmeal

Chapter 113: Milky Oatmeal

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations The next day, a guest arrived. A white person with blond hair, wearing a slim, ironed suit and a formal smile, and carrying a small brown suitcase by his side. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu were called in front of him, but Lin ShuYis head was still full of fog, and he wasnt quite clear what was going on. Shen Fu, on the other hand, understood what was going on as soon as the guest opened his suitcase. Hes probably the tailor mom hired to make our wedding outfits, here to take our measurements. Sure enough, as the tailor opened his suitcase, the majority of the items within were professional tools used for recording measurements. The tailor pulled out a measuring tape and started with Shen Fu, asking him to raise his arms, and began measuring and taking down notes as he went. Lin ShuYi watched with interest, and thought that the current process of handmade clothing wasnt much different from his previous life. After all the measurements were recorded, there were still a lot of things to do. From selecting the style and material to the small details they wanted included and all the steps in between, every request from the customers were respected. It was no wonder this was such a popr brand. Among bespoke tailoring brands, thispany put the most time and effort into their manufacturing, and thus the price was much higher as well, but this didnt hinder their poprity at all. Rather, because of the meticulous attention they paid to their customers, this brand was considered high above any other of its profession, and was thus the go-to bespoke brand for the rich and famous. Shen Fu was actually quite curious because he knew this brand wasnt the type just money could buy. They didnt care what you did or how short on time you were, if you didnt reserve well in advance, all the money in the world couldnt move you up their queue. Although their trip to Los Angeles wasnt a sudden decision, he had only briefly mentioned it to his mother before. For her to have booked a reservation in such a short amount of time was no small miracle, and left Shen Fu in awe. Mama Shen could read Shen Fus bewilderment, andughed. Oh this wasnt my work. Your brother made this reservation for you. The moment you mentioneding to Los Angeles, your brother had already given them a call and made the reservation. Shen Fu turned back to look at Brother Shen with wide eyes, but Brother Shen had his head tilted to the side, keeping his eyes on JC. His posture read that there was no need to thank him, it wasnt a big deal. Shen Fuughed, Shen Yan really was his brother after all. The measurements were recorded, style and material chosen, and the rest could be done over the next few days. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi could discuss the details with the tailor at any time and the tailor would keep note, adding all the finishing touches at the end, making these outfits one of a kind and just for them. With the clothing situation settled, all that was left was to choose the chapel. There were many chapels around Los Angeles, but the ones that were famous enough and suitable for them to have their wedding in were only a few. Shen Fu and Shen Fu unanimously decided to leave this choice to Lin ShuYi. After all, this was there they would swear their eternal loyalty to each other in front of the eyes of God. Shen Fu handed over the pictures and introductions of several churches over for Lin ShuYi to see, and Lin ShuYi was immediately drawn to a crystal chapel with ss walls, as beautiful as heaven on earth. Lin ShuYi picked up the picture of the crystal chapel and showed it to Shen Fu. Where is this? WIth one nce at the picture, Shen Fu and Brother Shen shared a look, before Shen Fu said, I actually had a feeling that you would pick this one, because I really like it too. This chapel was located on the precipice of a penins south of Los Angeles and west of Long Beach. It wasnt too big, with a wooden frame and ss walls. During the day, mottled sunlight shone through the ss walls from the forest outside, making the entire ce look like a fairytale wondend. Brother Shen rolled his eyes and said, We all know you two are on the same wavelength. Could we please book a chapel sometime in between all that PDA? It needs to be reserved at least a few days in advance. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, still looking at each other, said, Well go with this one. Mama Shen jotted down the name and location of the chapel, and one more matter was settled. With every step theyplete, it felt as if they were taking a step closer to the wedding, which made Lin ShuYi feel ever more nervous. In order to alleviate some of Lin ShuYis nervousness, Shen Fu prepared to take Lin ShuYi and the two kids on a trip to Disnend the next day. Because of this, Xiao Yu was so excited the night before that he couldnt sleep, turning around and around in his sheets with his eyes wide open. Finally, he got up and went to knock lightly on Lin ShuYis door. Lin ShuYi was pressed against the wall, both arms pinned above his head, kissed so breathless that his legs felt weak. With a sudden knock on the door, he was still in a bit of a daze, unable to move his body, but then he recovered and evaded Shen Fu, dodging another kiss. Did you hear a knock at the door? Shen Fus eyes were dark and voice was hoarse, his body so hot that he almost abandoned all reason, no way could he have heard any other sounds. Leaning down for another kiss, he said, Dont worry about it. Xiao Yu knocked on the door again, but received no response. Did his dads already fall asleep? He wanted to go back to sleep, but was still so excited that he didnt feel tired at all, and he knocked again and asked, Dads, did you fall asleep? This time it wasnt just Lin ShuYi, Shen Fu heard too. Before he could react, Lin ShuYi pushed Shen Fu away and straightened his clothes, took a few deep breaths, and went to open the door for Xiao Yu on his still weak legs. Shen Fu looked down at the tent in his pants, and with extreme difficulty, left for the bathroom. There was no way he could let Xiao Yu see him like this. Xiao Yu was wearing a soft set of T-shirt and shorts, standing in the doorway. Seeing Lin ShuYi open the door, his eyes lit up immediately, but then he caught himself and asked shyly, Papa, did I disturb your sleep? Not at all. Cant sleep? Come in. The blush on Lin ShuYis face still hadntpletely faded. He was grateful that they hadnt really gotten started yet, or else it would have taken much longer for him to straighten up. Xiao Yu followed Lin ShuYi into the room, looking left and right, but didnt spot Shen Fu. But then he heard the pitter patter of the shower running and suddenly felt much better. It turned out that his dads were just showering, and hadnt gone to bed yet. Good thing he arrived at the right time. Xiao Yu took off his slippers and curled up on their bed. Papa, I couldnt fall asleep. Lin ShuYi thought for a second. Is it because were going out to y tomorrow? Nodding, Xiao Yu turned his bright eyes to look at Lin ShuYi. Papa, can I sleep with the two of you tonight? Lin ShuYi was surprised. He never expected that Xiao Yu would say this. He thought that because of Xiao Yus age, he might like sleeping alone, and never thought that he might want to sleep with them. Of course Lin ShuYi indulged him, and said, Alright, but just for tonight. However you have to decide whether you want to sleep with me or papa Shen. Xiao Yu had been fully prepared to be refused, he didnt expect Lin ShuYi to agree instead. He was so happy he was about to start jumping on the bed, Great, but why can I only sleep with one of you? It was difficult for Lin ShuYi to find the words to exin. After all, the reason was that if he and Shen Fu slept together and tried not to do anything, it would be harder than ascending to heaven. In order to prevent anything unsuitable for children from happening, his only choice was to let Xiao Yu sleep with only one of them. Xiao Yu however didnt care that much, and didnt wait for Lin ShuYi to exin. He thought about it for a moment, then asked, Can I sleep with you? Lin ShuYi nodded. Of course. Shen Fu had only gone to take a short shower, but exited to find that his ce in bed had been taken over by a small bump under the nkets. Xiao Yu hugged the nkets, with only two round eyes exposed, looking at Shen Fu. Goodnight papa, Im sleeping with papa Lin today. Shen Fu was stunned, his wife taken over by his own son, but even if he felt jealous there was no ce to say it. This was Xiao Yus first time asking for anything, and he was getting closer to Lin ShuYi, the most Shen Fu thought about it the more he felt like there were no possible excuses in this situation. So in the end, he said awkwardly, Then goodnight to the two of you, Ill go check on TaoTao. Although Xiao Yus bed wasnt small, it was still a challenge to fit an adult like Shen Fu on it. Still, Shen Fu stubbornlyid there, thinking about the absurdity of this situation. That night, Lin ShuYi and Xiao Yu chatted for a long while. Compared with when he first arrived in the Shen family, Xiao Yu was opening up more and more, acting more like a child of his age. Though he sometimes threw tantrums or acted cute, it was all under the sincerity and feelings that Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi were his parents. Lin ShuYi told Xiao Yu bedtime stories, taking his previous experiences and things hes read, spinning them into tales and fantasies for Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu listened intently, and the more stories he heard, the less he wanted to sleep. Spirited in the beginning, it took Lin ShuYi great effort in the end to wait for Xiao Yu to finally fall asleep. He felt that he wasnt suited for telling stories, especially childrens stories. After Xiao Yu fell asleep, Lin ShuYi got up and went to take a look at the childrens bedroom. The nket on top of TaoTao was ced neatly, and Shen Fu was sleeping squeezed on Xiao Yus small bed. It reminded of the time what Shen Fu first arrived in his home. Thinking of this, Lin ShuYi suddenly broke out a giggle, and leaned down to ce a kiss on Shen Fus forehead. Before he even touched Shen Fu, Shen Fus eyes snapped open and a hand flew out to hook around Lin ShuYis neck, pulling him down to press their lips together. Trying to kiss me secretly? Mn? Shen Fuughed quietly, and fit his handfortably around the back of Lin ShuYis neck, deepening the kiss that should have just been a light forehead peck. At the end of the kiss, both of them were a bit out of breath, and Shen Fu asked. Did Xiao Yu fall asleep? Lin ShuYi nodded, and Shen Fu hooked up the corners of his lips, smiling a meaningful smile. So does that mean we can do something now? Without speaking, Lin ShuYi stood up and walked away, leaving Shen Fu behind all alone to say miserably, This bed is so small. Lin ShuYiughed while walking away. Theny down a futon and sleep on the floor. Shen Fu, ... Shen Fu did noty down a futon, but when he woke the next morning, he discovered that he had ended up on the floor anyway. Fortunately the floor was carpeted, and there was a nket haphazardly strewn across him so he didnt catch a cold in Los Angeless vastly different temperature. But even like this, Shen Fu was still wasntfortable. At breakfast, all he ate was a bowl of oatmeal, looking at Lin ShuYi pitifully. Are you very ufortable? Shen Fu shook his head and smiled, Not really, just a little dizzy. Its not a big deal. Xiao Yu felt a little guilty, and reached out to rub Shen Fus forehead. Papa, Ill never switch beds with you again. Shen Fu was only trying to fake a headache and get some sympathy from Lin ShuYi, but didnt expect his words to fall upon Xiao Yus ears too. And he couldnt even admit that he was lying either, so he said quickly, Its nothing, Im just feeling a little stiff. Xiao Yu insisted stubbornly. Papa, you have to get better quickly. When youre better, Ill never switch beds with you again. The ill-faking Shen Fu suddenly felt a wave of warmth wash across his heart, and suddenly felt that he was being way too pettyst night being jealous of his son. So he said. Its alright, you can keep sleeping with papa Lin in the future. Xiao Yus eyes lit up in a sh, and he threw himself at Shen Fu, kissing his face. Really?! Papa I love you so much. Shen Fu, ... Oh hell, could he takest night back? Being jealous of his own son was way too awful of him. Chapter 114 - Rainbow Donuts

Chapter 114: Rainbow Donuts

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations Disnend was first built all the way back in 1955 in California, which meant that the Disnend Lin ShuYi and others hade to was that first ever Disnend built in 1955. This immense theme park had a total of eight* different themed nds, including Adventurnd, Tomorrond, Fantasnd, Mickeys Toontown, etc. and ever since its opening on the 17th of July, 1955, it was one of the worlds most popr, most loved theme parks ever. If there was anywhere you absolutely had to go when visiting Los Angeles, California, apart from Hollywood, it was Disnend. An enormous Mickey the Mouse statue, architecture of all colors, like fairytale castles, roller coasters that extended into the clouds... Xiao Yu stared, dumbstruck at the sprawling theme park in front of him and didnt manage to recover for a good while. Daddy, this theme park is massive! Evenrger than grandpa and grandmas amusement park. Shen Fu smiled. Yup, thats because this Disnend acts as a temte for all the other Disnends. Its the original, and thergest. TaoTaos eyes went wide as well, like two round, watery grapes, as he pointed at the gigantic cotton candy inside. Candy~ candy~ The tag-alongs couldnt help butugh. Thats right. Originally, they had nned for some family time together, just the four of them, but after everyone else found out they nned to go to Disnend, the number of attendees had grown exponentially. Luckily, this theme park wasrge enough, so after buying tickets, they all scattered and headed for what they were interested in. Shen Fu took his family of four towards the rtively close Mickeys Toontown. Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng exchanged a look and then turned towards Adventurnd in sync. The rest then split into two groups as well, heading in different directions. Mickeys Toontown had the two cute cartoon mice everywhere, making Xiao Yus eyes shine. He was at the age where he adored cartoons. Though Shen Fu didnt understand the appeal of these cartoons, he was happy that the two little ones were so happy. He turned to share his thoughts with Lin ShuYi, only to see that not only had the cartoon pictures drawn his sons attention, but even Lin ShuYi seemed entranced. Shen Fu: ... Daddy, look! That Mickey Mouse can move! Its so big!! Shen Fu looked at the massive plush with a face of ... It was like walking into a cartoon kingdom. Xiao Yu was curious about everything inside. There were quite a lot of other cartoon figures were inside as well. Shen Fu bought an autograph booklet for XiaoYu and then went to get signatures from each cartoon character inside. After giving it to XiaoYu, XiaoYu hugged it to his chest like a priceless treasure, absolutely delighted. Seeing him so happy, Shen Fu took out his camera and had the three others stand together, taking a photo of them in front of each cartoon character. Xiao Yu took photos as he asked Shen Fu if he could go home and get them printed to give to his friends. Lin ShuYi knew that XiaoYu had few very close friends in school, so he thought for a moment before saying, You can choose a few souvenirs and bring them back as presents for your friends. XiaoYus eyes sparkled, delighted. Thanks, daddy! Not only were there shops to browse and things to look at, there were also plenty of rides and games and food, XiaoYu was interested in all the rides and games while TaoTao was especially interested in the food. There was the massive rainbow cotton candy when they came in, then he saw the long, winding line for the rainbow donuts, eyes bright as he hugged Lin ShuYis face, turning him in that direction. Lin ShuYiughed to himself and said, It looks very sweet. You can only have a little, ok? They didnt know if TaoTao had understood or not, but he nodded with a look that said hed agree to anything. Lin ShuYi looked towards Shen Fu and Shen Fu epted his fate, joining the long line to buy the donuts his son wanted. It was only after he walked inside the shop that he realized that there was a reason the line for these donuts was so long. Donuts were a kind of fried good, and with the sugar and chocte that went on them, the amount of calories they contained skyrocketed. It wasnt something all that suited for Asians. However, this donut shop used fresh vegetable oil that they swapped out often, meaning that there wouldnt be any carcinogens from repeated frying. The rainbow colored zed sugar on the top wasnt made from food coloring either, but healthier vegetable sap. It made sure that the colors were vivid and kept it healthy. Shen Fu queued for ages, buying a total of four donuts. Two rainbow zed and two chocte. TaoTao was only allowed less than half of one, but even so, he managed to get it all over his face, very much content. After filling their stomachs, the four properly toured Mickeys Toontown, trying every ride and game they could, and letting XiaoYu y until he was satisfied. Afterwards, they went to two other ces. Clearly, it wasnt possible to exhaust what Disnend had in a single day. When they left, Shen Fu asked XiaoYu, Before we leave, lets go and see all the other ces we missed, yeah? XiaoYu nodded. He was actually very satisfied with his day of fun already. Apart from Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng who had gone who knows where to do who knows what, everyone else had already gone back. The family of four werent in a hurry, slowly driving back. XiaoYu carried the cartoon figurines he nned on giving to his friends while TaoTao hugged a Mickey plush about asrge as him, nodding off. In the end, he fell asleep on the plush, drooling. In the few days following, they acted like they were just simple tourists here to visit Los Angeles, touring all the sites, because in the days following, theyd no longer have any time left. The wedding was set to be held on the 23rd of July, and they chose one of the most famous cathedrals in Los Angeles to host it, the Christ Cathedral. They didnt invite all that many people. Apart from the close kin and friends of the two families, it was the bunch of rich kids that Shen Fu hung out with in H City. Due to the distance, the invites werent sent via the traditional pen and paper way, but instead digitally via email. Arge picture of their family of four was on the front. Shen Fu was dressed in a dark grey tailored suit, a blue tie and matching sapphire cufflinks, a champagne pink rose at his heart. The picture gave a profile view of his sharply handsome face, his gaze deep and loving, settled on Lin ShuYis smiling face. Lin ShuYi wore a simr colored waistcoat, the top buttons of his shirt undone and his shirt sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His deep blue tie was also loose, matching his energetic and youthful looks perfectly as he held XiaoYus hand, his smile gentle and polite. XiaoYu wore a white short sleeved shirt, dark blue striped shorts and a smart little bowtie. The little gentleman held onto Lin ShuYis hand. TaoTao wore blue cartoon themed clothing, sitting on the wide chair in the middle by himself and hugging a balloon dolphin to his face. The entire picture was wonderfully beautiful and warm. They didnt bother with timezones when they sent the invites. Two hours after they made them, they were sent to their friends back home. Then it was like a drop of water in a pot of boiling oil, everything erupted. Many people knew about Lin ShuYi and knew that he was with Shen Fu and had even adopted a child, but apart from Chen Fang, no one knew that they were nning on getting married in Los Angeles. After receiving the news, Chen Fang merely squinted at it before rolling over and continuing to sleep. After all, as Shen Fus best man, he had already booked his tickets to Los Angeles, so he wasnt surprised about the invitation. But just because he wasnt surprised, didnt mean that other people werent. In the next two hours, no one cared that it was already midnight in TianChao, they were all making calls, causing Chen Fangs phone to ring so much that he shut it down. Before shutting it down though, he gave Shen Fu a call. You did this on purpose, didnt you?!! Shen Fu nced at the grandfather clock in the middle of the living room which barely pointed at ten. In the TianChao timezone, it was one in the morning. Shen Fu grinned and replied with a single, affirmative noise, Yup. Chen Fang instantly felt a tirade of curses building up behind his teeth. Ill forgive you seeing that its your wedding. I thought youd told them all; didnt realize you hadnt. Shen Fu smirked. I wanted to give them a surprise. Chen Fang rolled his eyes,ining to himself in his heart. At the same time Shen Fu gave them a surprise, he also didnt forget to give Chen Fang a shock. What a great bro. Ending the teasing, Shen Fu moved onto more serious topics. Did you book ne tickets yet? Chen Fang snapped in disgruntlement, No. Shen Fu wasnt bothered, smiling and saying, Thats fine. If you dont arrive on time... Well, its up to yourself to make sure you do. The pause in middle was extremely ominous and Chen Fang immediately regret his actions. I have, I have. Get prepared to wee me in two days. Shen Fu made a sound of affirmation and hung up. After a moment, Chen Fang received a message from Shen Fu. Tell me before youe, Ill make sure theres a feast prepared to wee you. Chen Fang grinned, shut his phone off and went to sleep. Though Mama Shen was there to prepare the wedding, many things still had to be decided by Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi personally, like the presents to give the attendees. Since they were all close friends and family, they had to decide what to gift them with care. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi went to quite a few wedding gift shops, and ordered a few of each of what they had chosen to give as return gifts to everyone. Then, on the eighteenth of July, Chen Fang arrived before all the other guests as the only best man of this wedding. He arrived in the afternoon and informed Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi beforehand, so they didnt go anywhere after noon, waiting for the news that the ne was about tond before driving over to collect Chen Fang. Chen Fang pulled his little suitcase behind him, wearing arge pair of sunsses. He saw Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi almost immediately uponing out and grinned. In the past he had never given it much consideration, but they just looked more and more like a match made in heaven with every time he saw them. Like they were born to stand next to each other. Shen Fu saw him before he got close and whispered something to Lin ShuYi before the two looked over. Chen Fang grinned and waved at the two, like an old friend. Did you guys prepare a feast? The ne set their mealtime too early, Im starving now. Shen Fu pulled the car door open and put his suitcase inside before sitting in the drivers seat and saying, We didnt have time to prepare a feast this morning, so we can only treat you to a feast outside. Lets go. Chen Fang and Lin ShuYi nodded and climbed in one after the other. As a guest, Ill follow whatever you guys have nned. Shen Fu then took Chen Fang to a chain-branded hotel owned by ns uncle. This sort of hotel chain was different from ces like KFC. There were only branches in America, and they werent fast and cheap like KFC was. The hotel was targeted towards smaller groups who wanted high ss dining. The dcor was elegant and regal, the restaurant linked with the hotel area and there were many entertainment facilities avable, too. Even if they were just staying here, it wouldnt be boring. After eating in the restaurant, Shen Fu arranged a room for Chen Fang, as well as a car, allowing him to freely move between the hotel and where they lived. Apart from Chen Fang, all the other guests would be settled in this hotel as well, all the way until the wedding ended. After eating and arranging the room, Shen Fu had Chen Fang stay and rest in his room. There was still several days until the wedding anyways, they didnt need Chen Fang to do anything at the moment. After deciding to take Chen Fang home the next morning, Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi went back home. Jouissance: *As of 2019, there are now nine different themednds in Disnend Park, California, the newest one being the Star Wars one. However, this novel was written before 2019, so its 8 here. Chapter 115 - Caramel Pudding

Chapter 115: Caramel Pudding

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations Even though Mama Shen took care of the vast majority of the wedding preparations by herself, there were still quite a few issues that the two of them had to resolve on their own. While Shen Fu went to the church, Lin ShuYi brought Xiao Yu and Tao Tao to go get their children formal attire custom made. In total, they didnt see each other for about two or three days. There were a lot of things Shen Fu was busy with during those few days. Usually, Lin ShuYi was already asleep by the time he got back, and when Lin ShuYi woke up in the morning, Shen Fu was already gone. It led to them not being able to actually see each other very many times even though they were living under the same roof. Shen Fu devoted his attention to driving, while Lin ShuYi devoted his attention to looking him up and down. Up until Shen Fu couldnt take it any longer and he whispered into his ear, You watching me makes me want to eat you up... Lin ShuYis ears reddened, and he averted his gaze a little uneasily. He didnt know if habit made it so, but nowadays it seemed as if it was getting harder and harder for him to be apart from Shen Fu. If he wasnt at his side for a long period of time, he would keep feeling as if he was missing something. He would miss Shen Fu whenever he saw certain things, miss him so much that he wished he could just appear at his side instantly. While Lin ShuYi kept thinking about how that kind of situation wasnt very good, he still couldnt help but think about how extremely happy he was. Before they went to get Chen Fang today, Shen Fu wasnt home. He had only found out at the time when he picked up Chen Fangs call that his flight would be arriving that afternoon. He called Lin ShuYi as soon as he could, telling him to get ready so that the two of them could go to the airport together. Even though they hadnt seen each other for just two days, Lin ShuYi unexpectedly felt as if it had been a very long time. Shen Fu came back veryte the past two days, and Lin ShuYi wanted to wait for him, but he couldnt stay up and ended up falling asleep first. When he woke, Shen Fu was gone, so when the two of them were together in the room at noon, both of them couldnt really control themselves. The moment before a spark was about to ignite a whole explosion, Shen Fu nced at his watch and said a bit regretfully that they truly didnt have enough time. Although this wasnt the first time Chen Fang wasing to Los Angeles, it was clearly a bit too excessive to make him wait at the airport like this. Lin ShuYi could only put away all the desire raging in his heart, adjust his clothing, and leave with Shen Fu. After they picked up Chen Fang and dropped him off, they were the only ones in the car again. Lin ShuYi looked outside the window, feeling a little hot. As for sex, Lin ShuYi never really avoided it as if it were taboo. If you liked someone, then you liked them. He would never y hard to get either; in the first ce, men tended to be easily impulsive about sex, especially in front of those they liked. If they could control themselvespletely in front of them, then they probably didnt really like them all that much. Even though Shen Fu was always the one initiating between the two of them, when it was time to cooperate, Lin ShuYi was never too shy about it. Maybe because his mood concerning his impending marriage was making mischief, but recently, it seemed as if there were more and more situations where he wanted Shen Fu. But Shen Fu was extremely busy recently as well. Now that they were the only two in the car... Lin ShuYi took a deep breath. He felt like he was being absorbed more and more into desire; if things continued like this, it would be bad. Lin ShuYi took another two deep breaths when he thought of that. He wanted to expel some of the hot air in his chest, but he wasnt able to let out his second breath when the car suddenly stopped. Shen Fu jerked his shoulder around, looking at him with dark eyes. I wanted to take care of it when we got home. Why are you always seducing me? Then, with a fuming expression, he kissed him. The moment their lips touched, Lin ShuYi shuddered slightly before he shut his eyes, reaching out and hooking an arm around Shen Fus neck. Since he was using Lin ShuYi of seducing him, then he might as well seduce him a little more thoroughly. Shen Fus eyes narrowed, and they kissed as if they werepeting. In the tiny space, this kiss quickly changed in nature, and neither of them were really satisfied by the cozy pleasure the kiss brought. Since the sky was already dark, and they were on a deserted street anyway, Shen Fu raised the dark brown car windows as they kissed. He lowered the front seats before he hauled Lin ShuYi up by the butt and carried him into the rtively wider backseat. After the long kiss finished, Lin ShuYis entire body felt a bit soft, as if he werecking oxygen. But his rationality finally returned, and when he looked at the dusky sky outside, he said, embarrassed, Were outside, we should go back... Shen Fus eyes appeared exceptionally bright in the night. He smirked before he pushed Lin ShuYi down, and as he pressed light kisses against the corner of Lin ShuYis mouth, he said, I cant wait till we get home anymore. Who told you to seduce me. The street lights glowed warmly, and Lin ShuYi made a face. He felt as if he had made a very big mistake. In the end, doing this kind of thing in a ce where anyone could pass by at any time C it was still a little bit outside of what he could ept. As a result, he said hastily, Someone will see us, itd be better if we went home... As if in response to his problem, there was a st as the first drop of rainnded against the ss, followed by the second, third, until a continuous sheet of rain fell from the sky, creating an extremely distinct sound as it pattered against the car. A ce that very rarely rained in the summer had started to rain. Shen Fu pressed his lips together, looking at Lin ShuYi with a hidden smile. See? Now its even more unlikely that someone will pass by this ce. Lin ShuYi still wanted to say something, but he didnt have time to before Shen Fu already covered his lips with his own. Under Shen Fus invasive kiss, his reason scattered, and whatever logic he had flew out of his brain. He could only do his best to suppress his moans a little bit more, which made Shen Fu like a ravenous fierce wolf when he heard it, attacking even more viciously and deeply. This rain lingered and fell for a long time. Even when the car started up again, it still hadnt stopped. When the car parked in the garage, Shen Fu bent over and picked up Lin ShuYi, who was limp and sore all over and was already fast asleep. He walked into the house, and Lin ShuYi turned a bit in his arms before he was hugged even more tightly by Shen Fu. The servant came to see what was going on when he heard theme back. When he saw Shen Fu, he shrank back again; it didnt matter if he actually saw anything, but he would pretend as if he hadnt. No one was in the living room. Shen Fu went straight towards their room, but right when he was about to go in, he bumped into Jiang Cheng, who was about to leave. Shen Fu: ... Jiang Cheng: ... Jiang Cheng wore oversized pajamas, a few strange red marks still showing on his neck, as if he had been scratched. His lips were a bit bright red, as if they had been bitten unobtrusively, and he was holding a water cup, clearly looking like someone who had just finished doing... that. Shen Fu was even more obvious. Lin ShuYi, who was deep asleep in his embrace, indicated everything. They shared an awkward look before they both turned and went their respective ways without even a greeting or saying anything. What was there to say? Should theypare techniques or something? Shen Fu carefully put Lin ShuYi down on the bed. Lin ShuYi shifted a little ufortably before he fell back asleep. Shen Fu took off his clothes again; earlier in the car they hadnt had time to clean themselves up properly, and if he didnt do it now, Lin ShuYi probably wouldnt feel very good tomorrow. After adjusting the water temperature and getting it ready, he carried Lin ShuYi into the bathroom. Just when he put him into the bathtub, Lin ShuYi opened his eyes. Dont move, Ill help you clean up. Lin ShuYi didnt even bother to feel bashful. He saw that it was Shen Fu and fell back asleep, at ease. Shen Fu lightly cleaned him up, and Lin ShuYi didnt wake up once. In the other room, Jiang Cheng carried the cup in and sat down at the edge of the bed before he scooped up Brother Shen so that he could drink water. Brother Shen didnt like to be treated like an extremely delicate woman, and he sat up himself and drank a few sips to relieve his hoarsened and dry throat. Why did it take so long? Jiang Cheng, who had only stopped for a few minutes at the doorway: ... When Brother Shen didnt hear a response, he looked at him even more suspiciously. Jiang Cheng could only say, I bumped into Shen Fu outside. Brother Shen let out an oh. He didnt understand what there was to hesitate about that. Then, he took in Jiang Chengs current appearance by ident, and he was shocked. You went out just like that?!! Jiang Cheng nodded. Brother Shen felt like he had nothing left to live for after losing face like that in front of his little brother. Jiang Cheng grew calmer instead. Its not like he doesnt know about our rtionship. What is there to be embarrassed about? And then he said, In any case, hes not much better. There were question marks written over Brother Shens face. Jiang Cheng fully narrated how they met outside, which made Brother Shens face be ... instead. Actually, he was dder that he wasnt the one who went outside just then to get water. Or else if the two of them were topare, it would be hard to say who lost more face. However, speaking of which, he really didnt have the strength to go out to get water... The next day, Brother Shen and Lin ShuYi both inevitably woke up a littlete. Mama Shen, who didnt know the situation,ughed and said, Oh, did you two both agree to wake up at this time? Lin ShuYi didnt understand. He nced at Brother Shen, who feigned calm and looked away. Shen Fu and Jiang Cheng shared a look, the atmosphere indescribably awkward. Fortunately, after breakfast, Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi went out to see Chen Fang. This time, they brought along Xiao Yu and Tao Tao. Tao Tao didnt see Lin ShuYist night at all, so he was particrly affectionate when he saw him in the morning, kissing Lin ShuYi before he kissed Shen Fu. When he sat on the car, he insisted on Lin ShuYi holding him. He sat in the car seat, leaning against Lin ShuYis leg, chatting with Xiao Yu. Quite a few words only Xiao Yu could understand as he chatted away. Chen Fang was extremely tired from being on the flight for most of the day, and he had slept the moment they left yesterday, not even waking until they got there. Chen Fang was only woken by the doorbell when the entire family was standing on his doorstep. He casually wrapped himself in a bathrobe and went to open the door, staring blearily at Lin ShuYi and the two children staring at him with wide eyes. Chen Fang: ... Shen Fus face went ck immediately. He kicked Chen Fang inside and said, Get back out here once youre dressed. Chen Fang finally woke uppletely, and he let out a curse before he closed the door. He also felt extremely awkward. Even though they were all male, Chen Fang always had this awkward feeling as if he definitely couldnt be wanton in front of Lin ShuYi. Whats more, besides Lin ShuYi there were still two radish heads who hadnt grown up yet outside his door. It was truly too hard to look straight at him with his style of wearing clothes that revealed both his chest and legs. When he changed and opened the door again, Shen Fu also looked impatient. Chen Fangs suite had a bedroom and a living area. The living area was furnished with quite some taste, and there was a sizable bar along with the usual essentials. All sorts of different colored wine cups were ced on the bar, and differently priced fine wines were ced along the bottom of the bar. There were ice cubes in the mini fridge to the side to go with the wine. Nearly all the wine here was marked clearly with prices, and after the seal was broken, the cost of the wine would be counted into the bill. After they entered the room, Chen Fang went to order breakfast from downstairs. The meal he ate yesterday afternoon had long since been digested. Simultaneously while ordering breakfast, he didnt forget to curry favor and order a caramel pudding for the two children. Xiao Yu still somewhat remembered this uncle who had appeared scandalously in front of them just then, and he went up obediently and greeted him with an Uncle Chen. Tao Tao looked at Chen Fang with Bambi-like eyes. Chen Fang felt his heart jolt with the two kids adorableness, and he answered them enthusiastically. He rummaged around all over but still couldnt find anything the kids could eat, and he looked dejected. Shen Fu had already turned on the television as he sat on the couch, Lin ShuYi next to him. He adjusted his position a few times before Shen Fu found him afortable position by tugging him into his arms, not considerate at all about Chen Fang, that lonely bachelor. The space inside the car was too narrow yesterday, so they did it a little too roughly. Lin ShuYi still felt a bit ufortable sitting, even now, but being hugged by Shen Fu like this made him extremely uneasy. After all, Chen Fang had a you-do-whatever-you-want expression as he sat across from them, assessing them, full of interest. Lin ShuYi: ... As they say: birds of a feather flock together. These two good bros from China were truly equally obstinate; so shameless that the entire universe would be afraid of them. Chapter 116 - Assorted Tempura

Chapter 116: Assorted Tempura

Tranted by Kollumceti/Rara/Addis Exiled Rebels Scations Over the next hour, Shen Fu and Chen Fang talked in detail about what they needed to do two days before and on the day before the wedding. Chen Fang was really looking forward to his buddys wedding. Moreover, this was his first time as a groomsman. Thebined sense of novelty and expectation was more exciting than his own marriage. At first, Lin ShuYi was leaning on the sofa as he listened to the two of them. Then, he slowly began to feel sleepy and closed his eyes and dozed off. Shen Fu moved back a little, while talking with Chen Fang, he openly put Lin ShuYis head on his leg and adjusted his posture to make him sleep morefortably. Lin ShuYi moved a little and fell asleep without any reaction. The guest cement in the evening... Chen Fang opened Shen Fus guest list and talked a bunch. When he looked up, he found that Shen Fu was not looking at him. Instead, he was tenderly looking at Lin ShuYi asleep in his arms, and nted a kiss on his forehead in front of Chen Fang. Chen Fang: ... He knew that Shen Fu thought of him as air, but air also has a sense of existence, okay?! Can we have a pleasant chat?! Shen Fu looked at him, Keep talking. Chen Fang: You werent even listening, why talk ah? The two men continued their discussion, during which Lin ShuYi changed his position in Shen Fus arms. He turned his body so that his face was to Shen Fus stomach and put one hand on his leg, as unconsciously breathed in and out within his arms. Within a little while, Shen Fu hardened. Lin ShuYis sleeping position was awkward. His lips would touch him if he moved a little further up. However, he did not touch it, but he kept blowing his warm breath on it. The thin pants could not stop anything. Shen Fu felt that it was more unbearable than being touched. The position of his hand was even more wonderful. His fingertips were lightly touching the tip of his member without the slightest strength. Shen Fu was getting harder and harder. Chen Fang was spouting an unceasing torrent of words, yet Shen Fu couldnt hear a single thing. Exhaling a hot breath, Shen Fu said, Xiao Yu is thirsty. Chen Fang looked up at him in confusion. Xiao Yu who was watching preschool education cartoons with his little brother turned looked back with a face full of questions. Shen Fu kept a straight face, Youve been watching for a while. Go drink some water and let your brother drink a little too. Although Xiao Yu was somewhat baffled, he obediently listened to his daddy and got up to fetch up his own water bottle in the car and brought in his brothers feeding bottle as well. Shen Fu leaned to one side and took out his keys and threw it to Chen Fang. Go and open the door for them. Chen Fang was not prepared for this change of topic before he had been sent to open the door by Shen Fu. He looked at Lin ShuYi who was in Shen Fus arms. Chen Fang finally stood up and as he followed Xiao Yu to open the car door, he looked back at Shen Fu and sized him up. This topic... came too bafflingly! Chen Fang and Xiao Yu were gone. Tao Tao was still shaking his head as he watched the animated cartoon. He did not have the slightest intention to look back at Shen Fu. Shen Fu was finally able to move his body, so he picked up Lin ShuYis hand andid it on his already swollen body part. Of course, there was no time to do anything at all. Shen Fu only borrowed Lin ShuYis hand to console himself a few times. Then he softly and quietly lifted Lin ShuYi and leaned him against the pillow before he got up and went to the bathroom by himself. Xiao Yu came in with his bottle and the feeding bottle and fed water to Tao Tao. Chen Fang followed behind and when he saw that there was only one person left on the sofa: ... It took more than an hour for Lin ShuYi to wake up in bed. He fell asleep on the sofa and didnt even know when he was carried to bed. There was a freshly-changed fragrance emitting from his bedding. Lin ShuYi dazedly sat up and heard Tao Tao giggling happily from outside. Shen Fu and Chen Fang were no longer sitting on the sofa to talk about things. Instead, they were sitting on the carpet and ying games with Xiao Yu and Tao Tao. Chen Fang put his hands on both sides of his cheeks and mimed an animal, making Tao Taough with exaggerated roars. Xiao Yu sat on Shen Fus side andughed till he swayed. Heughed while saying, Thats not a tiger. Its a cat. Daddy, quickly show Uncle Chen how a cat sounds! Shen Fu smirked and mimicked Chen Fangs gesture, Meow~ Lin ShuYi sniggered and burst intoughter. Everyone looked back at him, Shen Fus eyes still had the remnants of his fadingughter, and his eyes curved further when he saw Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi touched his stomach. Arent you all hungry? I am hungry. Tao Tao drank arge bottle of milk, Xiao Yu ate arge piece of dessert cake, so both of them were not very hungry, Chen Fang was very hungry, but since everyone did not say anything and Shen Fus two precious sons were having a good time, he was embarrassed to say that he was hungry. Now that Lin ShuYi first mentioned it, he could openly and honestly say, I am hungry too. Shen Fu did not look at him. He stood up and began to pack up. Come on, lets go to Los Angeles to get Japanese food. Los Angeles had a rtivelyrge poption with many immigrants, so it had a very diverse cuisines. So in Los Angeles, if one wanted, they could basically enjoy the cuisines from all around the world. Chen Fang was not very familiar with Los Angeles, but when he heard that it had delicious food, of course he couldnt miss it. Three adults and two children drove to the downtown area, after taking many turns, Shen Fu finally stopped in front of a japanese restaurant. The restaurants name was very simple, a single word (Hong). The decoration however was very standardized like most japanese restaurants, light wood decorations, short tatami mats and doors with painted cherry blossom patterns on them. Ra: I search gg for japanese, appr in japanese is Hiro, chn is Hong Most of the workers were Asian girls in kimonos. They were stunned to see some obvious Asiansing in. Then they greeted them in Japanese and said, Wee. (Yokoso.) Lin ShuYi could not understand this. Shen Fu took him and went straight inside. The japanese ingredients were not particrly expensive so the price tended to be geared towards the regr civilians so the price was reasonable for the regr folk. The dish decorations wer very fresh and not overdone, with fresh flowers fragments could be seen everywhere. Even the curtain that acted as a divider was made from blue flower patterned fabric and looked particrlyfortable. They entered the private room and a girl came in from outside. She put a thick menu in front of Shen Fu and asked in Japanese, What do you want to eat? Shen Fu pushed the menu to Chen Fang and then ordered from the list ording to his memory, White tuna sashimi, assorted tempura, Eel Sushi roll... Chen Fang, order what you want to eat. White tuna: https://.foodrepublic/2016/08/02/what-is-white-tuna-and-is-it-safe-to-eat/ When the waitress heard them talk, and her eyes immediately turned round. Are you from China? Atst came a sentence that Lin ShuYi could understand, he smiled and nodded. Perhaps it was because she saw a fellow Chinese person in this foreignnd, the waitress began to talk more. She praised how cute Xiao Yu and Tao Tao were, then she asked them where they came from. Lin ShuYi answered them one by one, without feeling impatience. Shen Fu looked at the ss on the table without expression. Xiao Yu looked at Shen Fus face, looked away, raised his cup and said, Sister, Im a little thirsty. Can you pour me a ss of water? Only then did the waiter realize that she had chatted too much with the guests. She said embarrassingly, Im sorry, Ill be right here. Shen Fu looked at Xiao Yu and praised him with his eyes. Chen Fang smacked his lips and sighed in his heart that, even at young age Xiao Yu already had a belly as ck as his dark, this kid gonna be someone formidable in the future. Lin ShuYi knew every twisted thought inside Shen Fu, he reached under the table and pinched Shen Fus hand. His smile on the corner of his mouth never dropped. Shen Fu showed a jealous expression once in a while, quite handsome in a way. Shen Fu saw Lin ShuYis smile and raised his eyebrows. He squeezed his hand and pulled it in his direction. Two minutester, Lin ShuYi snapped his hand back, stared at Shen Fu fiercely, and his ears were red. Shen Fu was in a much better mood. Chen Fang turned away with a constipation face/sour face, pretending that he didnt know what they were doing. The restaurant Shen Fu r was defo a good one, although not a well-known ce, the cuisine was not bad at all. The wasabi tasted very authentic, spicy but didnt ovey the freshness and unique vor of the food. Addis T/N: Real wasabi can be found in certain markets in the US. Though fresh wasabi is highly expensive at around $99.99 USD a pound (.45 kilogram). In order to cater to Xiao Yus tastes because he didnt like the sashimi, Shen Fu ordered an eel fried rice set, it was apanied by a small portion of chawanmushi and miso soup. The amount was not particrlyrge, but for Xiao Yu it was enough, and since Taotao could not eat too much rice, he ate the chawanmushi. After dinner, Chen Fang officially followed the family of four and went to Uncle ns house to meet old master Shen and Shen Fus parents. Everyone warmly weed his arrival. Shen Fu had already told him about the details of the wedding and there was nothing for him to help with. They just measured his height and size so that they could pick out his suit. After all, as the only groomsman at the wedding, his position was only a disy item. Chen Fang was naturally asked if he wanted to stay for the evening. He grew up with Shen Fu when he was a child. For Shen Fu, he was just like a brother. Of course, this should never be said in front of brother Shen, although Brother Shen himself regarded Chen Fang as half a brother. Chen Fang thought about it and finally refused. The reasons were as follows: Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi were too fond of each other. He was a single dog, and he felt awful. Brother Shen and Brother Jiang Cheng were also a couple, this single dod had to suffer from the same deal. Even Papa Shen and Mama Shen loved to show their love even when they were old... To sum up, for the psychological safety of single dogs, it was better not to stay here. Chen Fang drove back in a car and another day passed, which meant that there were only four days left for Shen Fu and Lin ShuYis wedding. Chapter 117 - Wedding Prelude

Chapter 117: Wedding Prelude

Tranted by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scations On the second day before the wedding, the guests from China finally arrived in Los Angeles one after another. They stayed at Uncle ns hotel. In fact, the number of guests was not veryrge. The total number of guests was not more than one hundred. Although the Shen family had high prestige in H city, Shen Fu did not n to invite everyone, only the important people. If the people were here just to cater to the horse, it was better that they did note. Papa Shen was busy receiving guests. After all, most people were close friends of the Shen family. As for Shen Fus friends, they were all given to Chen Fang, and Chen Fang was finally put to use. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi had nothing to do, so they waited for the day of their marriage where they would take the oath hand in hand under the witness of everyone. Lin ShuYi had been a little impatient in recent days. The specific symptoms of restlessness were waking up early in the morning, staying upte in the evening and being distracted from time to time, even when others were talking in his ear. As a person who was closest to Lin SuYi and would be closer to him in the future, Shen Fu naturally saw everything. He knew that Lin ShuYi must be worried about something, but he did not know exactly what it was. He had wanted to wait for Lin ShuYi to tell him himself, but now that it was almost the time of marriage and Lin ShuYi still had no intention of telling him, Shen Fu thought about it and decided he should ask himself. After dinner with Old Master Wen, who came to Los Angeles in the evening, they all went home together. After getting out of the car, Mama Shen went upstairs with Tao Tao in one arm and Xiao Yu in the other, saying that she was looking at the toys everyone had bought for them. The two little guys left happily. Shen Fu took Lin ShuYis hand and walked to the room. Lin ShuYi looked back at Xiao Yu and asked, What do you want to say? Shen Fu drew him closer to the room, closed the door, pressed the man against the door and whispered in his ear, I should ask you if there is anything you want to say to me? While Shen Fu was talking, he rubbed his lips along Lin ShuYis ear. His ears burned up instantly, but he knew what Shen Fu was talking about. He had been too obvious as his spirits were mixed, in thesest two days. Everyone could see it. He thought it over and over in his mind for a long time. He did not know whether to tell Shen Fu or not. After all, this matter was rted to gods and ghosts. In China, he knew that they did not believe in gods and ghosts. He began to think distractedly again. Shen Fu raised his eyebrows and sucked heavily on his neck. Is that what distracts you? Lin ShuYi subconsciously hummed for a while, which made Shen Fu more agitated. Lin ShuYi reached out and pushed him away. Wait a minute... dont you want to listen to me? He could feel Shen Fus love and know how much this man took his family seriously. He believed that what he wanted to say would not change his life. So he wanted Shen Fu, who he loved, to know all about himself. He used to think that these words would probably be buried in his heart forever and would not be heard by anyone, but now he felt that he could say them to Shen Fu, even if Shen Fu listened to them, it would be incredible. He gave Shen Fu a gentle push, but did not push himpletely away. Shen Fu lowered his head, drew closer to him, and half-squinted his eyes as he found Lin ShuYis lips, and kissed them gently. Now Ive changed my mind. I can hear itter. Lin Shuyi tried hard to be frank and forthwright, but his lips were stuck to Shen Fus mouth. When the turbulent tide faded, Lin ShuYi kneaded Shen Fus shoulder and calmed down. Then he opened his mouth. Before he spoke, Shen Fu leaned over him and opened his mouth first. Now can you tell me what you are thinking these two days? Lin ShuYiughed. Well, before that, let me ask you, do you believe in ghosts and gods? Shen Fu did not guess that Lin ShuYi would ask him about this, but he thought about it seriously and said, In fact, frankly speaking, no, I am not aplete materialist, but God and ghosts only exists in stories, I still cant believe it. Lin ShuYi smiled, and it was like what Shen Fu would say. Shen Fu squinted his eyes and looked at the crystal chandelier in the middle of the room. Because only the middle light was turned on, the light of the crystal chandelier was very dim. He said in a trance, Actually, I dont believe in gods or ghosts. If ghosts are only souls, there is probably a little credibility. But I do not believe in God at all. The reason why there is even a God in the world is so that people will always have hope for heaven. When they are eager to get something or cant solve something, they give themselvesfort and confidence with the help of this non-existent creature. Because I dont have anything I want or cant solve, I dont believe in God. After Shen Fu finished, he realized that the topic was far away. He looked at Lin ShuYi and asked, Wait a minute. Youve been distracted for so long. Is that what youve been thinking about? Lin ShuYi shook his head. Of course not. I want to tell you more, although it sounds more like nonsense. Shen Fu was stunned again, and theny down on the bed. Lin ShuYiid his head on Shen Fus chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. He felt inexplicablyfortable. Shen Fu reached out and touched Lin ShuYis hair. I know something about it. What do you want to tell me? Lin ShuYi looked up at him in surprise. You know? Shen Fuughed. If I guess correctly, it should be about your own life. Lin ShuYis eyes grew bigger and he thought it was unbelievable. How do you know... Shen Fu lowered his eyelids and his eyshes cast a gentle shadow on his cheeks. Heughed, Well, I know a lot, but its not all. Ive been waiting for you to tell me, although Ive also had an intuition that it doesnt matter. Lin ShuYi didnt know what expression he should use to express his surprise. He could only look at Shen Fu in a daze and he almost forgot what he was going to say. Shen Fuughed. Dont you want to tell me? Where will you start? Lin ShuYi thought about it for a while, but he really didnt know where to start. Then he thought again and said, If you dont believe in ghosts, Im really worried that youll think Im telling ghost stories. Shen Fu: ... Thats all right, you say it. Actually, Ie from another world. In that world, my name was Lin ShuYi. Its exactly the same as it is now. I was born in ancient China and I from childhood, I... Shen Fu:... Lin ShuYi only spoke a few words, but Shen Fus expression made him unable to speak any more. Whats with your expression? Shen Fu, expressionless, said shortly, Actually, I am a native of Qin Dynasty. My real name is Qin ShiHuang. Lin ShuYi:... He did not know who Qin ShiHuang was, but he also knew Shen Fu was ying with him in a serious way. Lin ShuYi was annoyed. You dont want to listen, and dont want to know about it? Shen Fu raised his eyebrows. You know, thats right, but what I know and what you want to say does not matter at all. I didnt expect that... youd still y such a joke on me... Lin ShuYi: ... He suddenly repented, because he was not so sure that after hearing his series of stories how Shen Fu would feel.. He thought Shen Fu would think he was mentally ill. Shen Fu was a materialist, but he tried to tell him that he was a lonely soul from another world. Lin ShuYi was so frustrated that he turned his back on Shen Fu and forgot his hard-made determination. Forget it, I wont tell you. Shen Fuughed and embraced Lin ShuYi from behind. Actually, I should say sorry to you. Since I nned to be with you, Ive been quietly checking your life history. So I know what you want to tell me. I dont care about your life as much as you think, and Ive already talked to my father about it. Otherwise, why would you never say a word about your parents? Lin ShuYi was stunned, and it was clear that what Shen Fu said was not the same thing as what he wanted to say. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked back into Shen Fus eyes. I... if I say it, you would think I am telling a story, but Shen Fu, I really want to tell you. Lin ShuYis face was so serious that Shen Fu stopped joking. He looked at Lin ShuYi and said, Okay, Ill believe it. Lin ShuYi sighed, and finally decided to use a less straightforward way. You know that my education is very low, but I can write good calligraphy. My family was very ordinary, but proficient in equestrian things, and many other things that you would not be able to understand. Shen Fu, I do not believe you have no doubts. At that time, when you saw me inscribe the inscription on Master Wens fan, you had already shown a surprised expression. Shen Fu looked at him with a serious look. Now, I tell you, the reason why I can write good calligraphy is because I have had much more time using brushes than ballpoint pens. I am good with equestrians because my master was a great horseman, and I know so much about archaic styles because I used to live in a house like that before. My name may be the same, but the soul inside is different. I came from another Dynasty. I was adopted by my teacher when I was six months old. I lived in seclusion in the mountains until I was neen years old. When I was twenty years old, I took part in the imperial examinations. I took the first prize with one stroke. Then, in just two years, I went to Shangshu. Finally, I was given a cup of poisoned wine by the emperor because I was falsely used of setting up a party for private corruption and bribery. When I opened my eyes again, I came to this body. Although the name is the same, the soul is different. Shen Fu, can you say that you believe me now? Lin ShuYi opened his eyes wide and showed a worried expression. He was not sure whether Shen Fu would believe it or not. He hoped that he would believe it, but that meant that he had to admit that the person he liked was crazy. In this way, Lin ShuYi hoped that Shen Fu was only joking when he said what he wanted to say, if Shen Fu did not, he would be regarded as a joke himself. Shen Fu was stunned for a long time, and then jumped forward and threw Lin ShuYi at the **. (TN ** is original, idk what it is supposed to be.) Lin ShuYi was stunned and then turned ck. Even Shen Fu thought he was joking, he could not do anything else when he was serious. Shen Fu, however,ughed. So, you travelled over such a long period of time just to find me? Lin ShuYi, what if I told you I suddenly love you more? Lin ShuYi looked up at Shen Fus expression in a daze. Shen Fus face was not lit. He could not see clearly. Shen Fu lowered his head slightly, and gently printed a kiss on his head. He was attentive and affectionate. Love through time? I never thought it was ridiculous, but because this person is you, I can only believe that it is true. Lin ShuYi :... Its true. Well, really, I believe you came here because you wanted to be with me. Lin ShuYi was confused. He did not know whether Shen Fu believed such a situation or whether he was talking nonsense to him. Then he heard Shen Fu say, Im just a little sorry that I didnt meet you and fall in love with you at that time, so you wouldnt have had to die alone in that situation. Lin ShuYi could not speak. He knew Shen Fu believed it and was not joking. Actually, Ive thought about the questions you asked for a long time. I investigated your life, but I still couldnt figure out the key point. If you hadnt told me, I would never have thought of it. I never believed in ghosts and gods, but I didnt expect it to be so magical. Lin ShuYi did not speak. He felt that he had nothing to say. He could only bury himself in his mans arms and gently grasp his waist. Shen Fu, I never thought about telling anyone about it, nor did I ever think that you would believe it. Every word was so incredible. Shen Fu smiled, If the person was not you, then I would not believe it. He would not believe it if he didnt get along with Lin ShuYi and love him deeply into the marrow. His man came from such a remote and untouchable age. Can you tell me everything? Well, where should I start? From... They stayed awake all night until the next morning, when Lin ShuYi finished all the things, he finally fell asleep and slept in Shen Fus arms. Shen Fu looked down at the man in front of him for a long time. It was incredible that there was a totally different soul in this body, and this soul hade to him from so long ago. But what did it matter? Every aspect of Lin ShuYis love was his most sincere and original appearance. He was also very happy Lin ShuYi was willing to tell him all this, because he knew that if he did not love him enough, he would choose to let it rot in his heart for his entire life. With this in mind, Shen Fu began to feel that his love for this man began to grow crazily again. Tomorrow was the day when they would swear to each other in front of God. He thought that he would never swear in front of God he didnt believe in, but now he could so that he could love and care for this person for the rest of their lives. Chapter 118 - Wedding March

Chapter 118: Wedding March

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations Early the next morning, the entire vi was in uproar. Old Master Shen and Shen Fus parents had disappeared without a trace, Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng were eating breakfast. Their suits had been sent overst night and they were to hurry to the church after breakfast. Everyone was rushing about without a moments rest while, on the other hand, the two main stars of the night had nothing to do. That was, until Shen Yan came knocking on the door of their room before he left. Were all ready, you two best get up quickly and get ready. Shen Fu gave a nomittal response then Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng left. The whole vi was empty apart from Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, even XiaoYu and Tao Tao had gotten up long ago and left with Mama Shen for the church. The wedding was set to start at eleven oclock in the morning, and then there would be a buffet luncheon at one oclock. Since only close friends and family wereing, the wedding was grand but not too solemn. The lunch buffet would take ce in a different garden hotel of ns, not too far from the church. In the room, Lin ShuYi had his mouth covered with one hand, his front on the bed as Shen Fu thrust deeply inside him, swallowing back his moans. Shen Fu panted, sweat dripping down his tanned skin onto the white expanse of Lin ShuYis back, creating a sensual contrast. It wasnt until the footsteps outside the door faded that Shen Fu finally came. The sheets under Lin ShuYis body had long since be a mess. When Shen Fu let go of him, his legs gave out, causing him to pitch forward, but he was quickly caught by Shen Fus arm. Shen Fu carried Lin ShuYi off the bed, letting Lin ShuYii lean on his shoulder, and then reached out to pull the sheets off the bed and throw them aside before gentling settling Lin ShuYi on the bed. Lin ShuYi was wrung out; he didnt even want to open his eyes. Ill get up first. Get some more sleep. Shen Fu smiled and kissed Lin ShuYi on the lips, his doting tone making Lin ShuYi resist the desire to roll his eyes. In reality, Shen Fu woke up a little earlier than everyone else, but he didnt get up, instead holding Lin ShuYis sleeping form close and teasing him non-stop, kissing his eyelids and then kissing his lips until lust bloomed. Lin ShuYi had still been asleep when Shen Fu pushed inside, and it didnt take him long to go from confused, bleary resistance to doing his best to open himself up to Shen Fus thrusting. In the end, they didnt stop until everyone had gotten up and left. Only then, was Shen Fu fully satisfied and ready to get up. Poor Lin ShuYi was exhausted and drowsy, but he couldnt sleep anymore. Today was the most important day of his life, nothing was allowed to go wrong. However, he had gotten plenty of pleasure out of their activities that morning as well, so he didnt feel Shen Fu deserved an eye roll from him. Because today was special, Shen Fu didnte inside, so Lin ShuYi didnt have to clean up. He buried himself in the soft quilt and waved a hand at Shen Fu, motioning for him to go ahead. He couldnt sleep, but still closed his eyes to rest for a while, lest he look sleep deprivedter. Shen Fu threw away the condom, naked as he headed to the bathroom to shower. To Shen Fu, this wedding was huge, yet at the same time, it made no difference. This wedding would be important proof of his and Lin ShuYis intentions to be together, but even if there was no wedding Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi wouldnt change, so this wedding that was of utmost importance to Lin ShuYi wasnt anything to be nervous about in Shen Fus eyes. On the contrary, the thought that Lin ShuYi would be his lover in the eyes of thew had Shen Fus adrenaline and desire surging, which was why he devoured Lin ShuYi despite knowing that they had important business to attend to. When Shen Fu came out after taking a shower, he found that Lin ShuYi was looking through his cell phone. Why dont you get some more sleep? Lin ShuYi flipped through the photos in the phone, answering without even looking up, Cant. We have to get going soon. Shen Fu dried his hair with a towel as he leaned over to look and saw that Lin ShuYi was browsing through a series of photos taken of their family of four. In addition to the one on the electronic invitation they sent, the rest were framed, hanging in their home in Los Angeles or sent back to S City in TianChao. The two shared a kiss in this position and Lin ShuYi put down the phone, kneading his waist and getting up. After washing, Lin ShuYi peeked out from the bathroom. Are we getting dressed in our suits now? Shen Fu nodded, Eat breakfast first, then well change and go straight to the church. Lin ShuYi nodded, and then put on his pajamas and walked out the door. Shen Fu followed with a towel and helped dry Lin ShuYi hair. Breakfast was very rich, because from now on until two oclock they would be too busy to have time to eat. They tried to get as full as possible. There wouldnt be such a thing as eating too much to fit into their suits, so Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu both enjoyed a fulfilling breakfast. The suits had been sent in advance, ironed and hung in the closet. The dark red suit was Shen Fus, it looked like a normal suit, but the style of the cor and unusual color differentiated it from normal suits. The exquisite single buckle made it a little more casual, and paired with a pure white shirt, and matching pants, it was both formal and not too rigid. The cufflinks were red gemstones of the same color, and when twisted, they shone brightly under the light. Lin ShuYis suit wasnt the usual suit style, but a tailcoat style suit vest of the same color as Shen Fus suit. There was no zer, instead exposing the peculiar shirt underneath. The shirt he wore was the essence of Lin ShuYis outfit. The cor had vertical folded patterns, not much, just a few, so that it wasnt too feminine, but paired with Lin ShuYis clean, handsome face, it was perfect. It was just on the side of charming, like a prince from a fairytale. The cuffs were also patterned the same way. Since the top half was elegant and antique in style, his pants were finely patterned as well, slim, hugging his long, shapely legs. Since they didnt have much time, the two went about their business separately to avoid any detours. After changing in their own rooms, they came out and were immediately stunned by how the other looked. Lin ShuYis shirt had to be fastened all the way to the top to reveal the delicate patterning on his cor, encasing his fine corbones and neck. The vest had a total of four buttons, and after they were all fastened neatly, the cor of his shirt remained exposed. His cuffs had to be buttoned as well. Lin ShuYi was tightly wrapped in his suit from head to toe, not revealing anything and giving him a chaste, pure look, making Shen Fus eyes darken. He wanted nothing more than to tear off that suit and have Lin ShuYi under him, moaning in pleasure. Lin ShuYi knew what Shen Fu was thinking with one look and stepped back, warning him, We dont have any time. Shen Fu understood, of course, so he could only repress his desire and then take out the tie inside the box, heading towards Lin ShuYi. I wont do anything. Come on, let me tie your tie for you. Lin ShuYis suit naturally wasnt suited for the usual windsor knot, so by tying his tie, Shen Fu merely ced the long, thin piece of fabric loosely around Lin ShuYis neck, making a few loose loops before tightening it into an elegant bow. While tying the tie, Shen Fus gaze was fixed on Lin ShuYis neck, practically burning into him. Lin ShuYi knew what Shen Fu was thinking, and didnt dare say anything, afraid that Shen Fu might just snap. Luckily, Shen Fu knew it wasnt the time for this, so he didnt end up doing anything, just handed his own tie to Lin ShuYi and bending slightly, offering his neck to Lin ShuYi to get the other to tie his tie for him as well. It was like a ceremony of some sort of exchange, you tie mine and I tie yours. Lin ShuYis eyes shone with amusement, and took the tie, carefully tying it. Then the two headed to the church together. They werent like usual couples about to marry, there was no need for not seeing each other before the wedding or anything like that, so they took the same car to the church. It was ten am. Shen Yan and n took the role of standing at the door to wee guests inside. Jiang Cheng was also at the church doors, to be with Shen Yan. Shen Yan mentioned for him to go inside, but it was as if he couldnt hear the other, standing beside Shen Yan with a wide smile. n nced between them, with a face of ah, I understand. Shen Yan immediately spotted Shen Fus car as it approached. He said something to Jiang Cheng, who nodded in response, and went over to guide the driver, inconspicuously having them park in another area. Then Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi got out of the car together and went to the waiting area behind the church. Everyone else was settled here rather chaotically, waiting, but upon seeing the two, they all fell silent. Mama Shen gazed at Shen Fu for a moment before looking to Lin ShuYi and saying admiringly, So handsome, both of you. Upon seeing Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu, TaoTao immediately started calling out for them, wanting to get off the sofa. He didnt even want his milk bottle anymore, running to the two and raising his arms to be picked up. TaoTao was wearing a more formal short sleeved shirt and shorts with a pair of little back leather shoes, handsome and cute. However, before TaoTao could get to them, Papa Shen caught him and picked him up. Daddy cant carry TaoTao today, okay? TaoTao looked towards Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi, not really understanding why with his eyes wide. Dad, its fine. Shen Fu smiled and reached over for TaoTao. Seeing this, TaoTaos eyes lit up and stretched out his arms, letting Shen Fu carry him in his arms and kissing Shen Fu on the cheek before happily hugging Shen Fu around the neck. Lin ShuYi looked around. Wheres XiaoYu? XiaoYu is the ringbearer today, so hes off to change with the other flowerchild. Mama Shen replied before reaching out to take TaoTao back and then saying, You two should hurry up and get ready, too. were about to start. After she finished speaking, a stylist came over from the back and had the two sit in front of the dressing tables, starting to work on their hair. At half past ten, the guests officially entered the main venue and Mama and Papa Shen headed out. They had gotten ready, just waiting for them to make their entrance. Now that the wedding was actually about to begin, Lin ShuYis nerves disappeared. Gazing at Shen Fus profile, he couldnt help but smile. As time passed, guests filled the small church, discussing amongst themselves in hushed tones all the way until the string quartet began to y a light and happy ssical piece, signalling the beginning of the wedding. Once the piece ended, a priest dressed head to toe in white walked onto the stage. He smiled amidst the background of flowers and spoke in fluent English, Wee, everyone, to Los Angeles and thank you foring to celebrate this important event in the lives of this couple. The priest was a westerner with blonde hair and green eyes, and after weing everyone in English, he then repeated himself in fluent Chinese, causing the gathered guests to break out into light apuse. At the same time, Shen Yan knocked on the waiting room door and entered, looking to Shen Fu. Time for your entrance. Shen Fu turned his head and pecked Lin ShuYi on the lips before getting up and following Shen Yan out. Lin ShuYis heart began to thud loudly in his chest. Old Man Yang then came in. Perhaps it was because this was a special, joyous day, but Old Man Yang looked much more energetic than usual. He had even dyed his hair dark, though his suit made him feel awkward. He had never worn a suit before in his entire life. Today, he had put one on for Lin ShuYi and it made him seem much younger. Lin ShuYi stood and greeted him, Grandpa Yang. Old Man Yang smiledfortingly at him, Are you nervous? Dont worry, Im here for you. Lin ShuYi nodded and said, Can grandpa go inside with meter? Old Man Yang was stunned for a moment before he smiled nodded. Of course, I can. On the other side, Shen Fu was already preparing to make his entrance when Chen Fang came over with a champagne pink rose. The two exchanged a look and smiled and Chen Fang helped pin the rose onto Shen Fus suit, sighing, I cant believe youre getting married so soon. I really never expected it. Shen Fu: ... Stop pretending. I told you ages ago. Chen Fang choked. Im just saying. Plus, I mightve known ages ago, but those people only just found out. Though you mightve set the feast to lunch, but do you really think you can escape the fate of getting smashed? Shen Fu nced at him coldly. Why do you think I made you my best man? Chen Fang screeched, I refuse to be your human shield!!! They clearly want to make you suffer; theres no way you can make me get into that mess. Shen Fu decided to show mercy since he was in a good mood and said, Fine if you dont want to then. Chen Fang was surprised before he suddenly remembered that Lin ShuYi was like a ckhole when it came to alcohol, there was no way to get him drunk... He didnt know how many people they had roped into this, but hed light them a candle in advance. The priest inside finally said, Now, lets wee the groom, and the two exchanged a look before Shen Fu straightened his suit and entered the room. Chen Fang followed half a step behind as his best man, donned in a steel silver suit. Shen Fu walked over to stand next to his parents and gave them each a hug before standing on the left side of the priest. This wedding was a little special because there was only one best man and no bridesmaids, so that meant the time for the bridesmaids entering was cut out, instead Shen Yan walked up to Shen Fus side amidst the gentle music, sharing a smile with Shen Fu before heading to the priests right side and leaving a space between them. Afterwards, it was the entrance of the flower girl and ringbearer. The flower girl was a cute little girl, who had dimples when she smiled. She wore a puffy, ruffled dress and a flower crown, holding a small basket of petals and scattering the petals as she walked. Shen Fu didnt have much of an impression of the flower girl. She was probably the daughter of one of their guests. Meanwhile, the ringbearer was XiaoYu, wearing a formal tailcoat suit, his ck hair gently brushing over his forehead as he carried a cushion with two intricate rings. XiaoYu kept his gaze on Shen Fu, feeling a little nervous, but mostly excited. Shen Fu gazed back at him encouragingly as the two cute children crossed the red carpet and came to stand on the stage, one beside Shen Yan and the other beside Chen Fang. Then, with the priest calling to wee the grooms lover, the Wedding March started ying and the flower patterned doored were pushed open, revealing Lin ShuYi, handsome and smart, on the other end of the carpet, gazing at Shen Fu from afar. Old Man Yang nervously straightened his suit, standing half a step behind Lin ShuYi. The two headed to the altar step by step as the cheerful music was yed. Shen Fu gazed at Lin ShuYi, who gazed back, like the only ones that existed were each other. Lin ShuYi could hear his heart thudding like a drum in his chest over the loud music. It wasnt until they reached the altar that Lin ShuYi snapped back to the present and turned to take Old Man Yangs arm, guiding him to his seat in the front row. He gave the other a hug before heading up. Shen Yan and Chen Fang took the two childrens hands and stepped back with them, letting Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi stand right in front of the priest together. The two gazed into each others eyes and then the priest spoke solemnly. Im going to ask the two of you the same question, a long question, so please reply after Ive finished. First, ce your hands on the bible to swear your vows before God and show that you will speak only the truth . Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi ced their hands on the bible together and then the priest looked to Shen Fu. Shen Fu, do you take Lin ShuYi to be your husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you apart? Shen Fu didnt turn his head, dark eyes staring into Lin ShuYis as he replied, I do. Lin ShuYi also kept his eyes on Shen Fu, waiting for the priest to finish before replying without hesitation, I do. The priest then continued, Now please take your rings, as a sign of your faithfulness to one another. XiaoYu stepped up with the wedding ring cushion and handed Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi each others rings. Rings are the most valuable of gifts. Now you will give each other your rings, as a symbol of your most precious faithfulness and love. The rings will never rust or fade, making your lovest for eternity. The round shape of the ring symbolizes that your love will never crack or end. Now please exchange rings. Lin ShuYi offered his hand, allowing Shen Fu to ce the ring symbolizing eternity onto his finger, then he ced the ring in his own hand on Shen Fus finger. Though this wasnt the first time, this time was even more impactful than the first time. After exchanging the rings, the priest looked at Shen Fu again. Shen Fu, please repeat after me. From now until forever, we are united in holy matrimony. I will love you, protect you, and stay forever faithful to you, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health. I will always be your most loyal lover, until death do us apart. Shen Fu gazed at Lin ShuYi, his voice low. From now until forever, we are united in holy matrimony. I will love you, protect you, and stay forever faithful to you, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health. I will always be your most loyal lover, until death do us apart. The priest then looked to Lin ShuYi. Lin ShuYi, please repeat after me. Lin ShuYi repeated the vows sentence by sentence, and with every sentence, his heart would beat a little faster. With the rings and vows exchanged, the wedding reached its climax. The priest slowly closed the bible, saying, With the power vested within me, I pronounce you husbands under the eyes of God, never to part! Before the altar, apuse broke out. Shen Fu watched as Lin ShuYi leaned closer and closer before closing his eyes and the two kissed solemnly under the eyes of God and their friends and family. Now, youre finally indisputably mine. Addis note: Now dont think this is the end everyone! We still have 6 extra chapters of Shen Fus story as well as the final, epilogue chapter 125. Youre still stuck with CME for 7 more days. Chapter 119 - Shen Yan’s Side Story

Chapter 119: Shen Yans Side Story

Tranted by Addis of Exiled Rebels Scations [Im back.] C Jiang Cheng. Staring at his phone for five seconds, Shen Yan calmly moved his fingers up and clicked onto the WeChat icon of a person he didnt know when he added. The icon was a blurry photo, even when he clicked into it, you couldnt tell what it was. However, Shen Yan felt a violent stir in his heart and realized what this not-so-familiar-photo was actually about. He was almostpletely sure that it was a ring. A silver, cheap and simple size with no patterns but two letters: SY. Shen Yan felt his hand shake, then without hesitation he blocked the person in one smooth motion. A string of firecrackers fired off in the distance and the feeling of New Years was everywhere. Everyone sat in the living room watching TV. When Shen Yan lifted his head up, he saw Shen Fu looking at him and asking, Something wrong? Shen Yan didnt know whether to say he had good eyes or that brothers could sense things between each other so he could only smile and say, Its nothing. Then put his phone away before he walked upstairs. Im a bit tired so Ill go to sleep early. Mama Shen looked at him confusedly, Thats early, its only eight. Shen Yan didnt answer and continued walking up. Once he took a shower andid on the bed, he realized that felt no sleepiness at all. He stared at the ceiling until morning when he finally fell asleep, but it wasnt long before he got up to the knocking of Mama Shen. Are you up? Xiao Fus going to the Chen Family for greetings, you should go to the Wen Family for this years greetings. Suddenly, Shen Yan felt agitated, but he said yes and got up. Once they stuck the antithetical couplets around the door, the two parties prepared to leave. (A Chinese New Years tradition that usually have some good sayings written vertically and stuck on both sides as well as the top of the door) On the one hand was Shen Fus family of four and on the other was Shen Yans lonely figure. The more brightly Shen Fu smiled, the more Shen Yan looked lonesome and so his face became darker by the moment. In actuality, he didnt want to go to Wen Familys ce at all today, but the reason wasnt something he could tell anyone. So with no excuse, there was no way he couldnt go. But only when he arrived at the Wen Familys gate did he realize his feeling of not wanting toe was correct. Old Wen really liked him and was happy that Shen Yan came to greet him as well. For Shen Yan, he really respected Old Wen and once he ced the New Years gift in his hand, he took a deep bow of respect. But, the moment he got up, he saw someone slowlying up from behind Old Wen. It was the figure he kept thinking of as he tossed and turned in his sleep. He stared at him with a deep gaze and smiled. Shen Yans whole body went stiff, but Jiang Cheng continued without noticing it, Long time no see. Even in the presence of Old Wen, Shen Yan could not resist doing something very impolite. He turned around and went outside without saying hello. Old Wen looked at Jiang Cheng quizzically as the smile faded from Jiang Chengs eyes. He said to Old Wen, He probably didnt think I woulde back. Ill go take a look. And somewhere Old Wen couldnt see, he let out a bitter smile. Then he strode out. Shen Yan regretted it as soon as he turned around. He shouldnt have caused such a bigmotion, not to mention it being in front of Old Wen. He should have smiled politely, shook hands with Jiang Cheng and say long time no see. Instead he avoided him like the gue, as if he never once forgotten his appearance. With that in mind, Shen Yan turned around and formally greeted Jiang Cheng who chased after him.bJiang Cheng, long time no see. When Jiang Cheng saw him turn around suddenly, he was somewhat surprised, however it was just for a moment. After that, his mouth could not help but curling up, and then he extended his hand to Shen Yan. Shen Yan had one hand in his pocket, the other slightly behind him and stared at him with indifference. No need for politeness (business talk, useless talk). Tell Old Wen Im sorry and that Im feeling a bit unwell. Ill apologize to him in person some other day. Then he bowed politely and making it clear he was distancing himself. Jiang Chengs eyes darkened again. Before Shen Yan turned around, Jiang Cheng said, We havent seen each other for so long, dont you want to have a chat? Shen Yan paused, then smiled, No need. What is there to even talk about? After that, he never stopped and turned to his car, but Jiang Chengs eyes followed him and his hands quickly grabbed his wrist. Shen Yan, like he had been scalded, threw his hand to one side, but was gripped by Jiang Cheng. Shen Yan was furious, but his voice became colder. Jiang Cheng, I dont want to pull with you like a woman here. We have nothing to say. I thought you knew it long ago. Jiang Cheng, however, seemed to have caught Shen Yan. He had no intention to let go at all. Heughed. Im going to pull and pull and never let go. Ill never let go even after my death. There was no deep meaning in the words, but Shen Yan didnt hear it. Maybe even if he heard it, he pretended not to. He stared at the other man and felt that it was totally unexpected that Jiang Cheng would be so.... so cruel. Who knew that Jiang Cheng still had a dead face? He approached Shen Yan. While Shen Yan was stunned, Jiang Cheng touched the others face gently as if he were holding some treasure. He whispered, A-Yan, its been seven years, but you have not changed at all. Shen Yan was suddenly ignited by this sentence, perhaps because of the A-Yan that no one else had ever used. Jiang Cheng, is it interesting? he said coldly. Shen Yan was normally very reasonable, but for the first time he felt so angry. I thought you knew it very well. Why did you evene back? Jiang Cheng, youre so boring. Jiang Chengs expression faded rapidly. Shen Yan thought what he said was clear enough. He broke away from the grip holding his wrist. This time, Jiang Cheng did not hold him back. Shen Yan turned to his car and his lips were clenched tightly. Then, at the moment when he opened the door, he was hugged violently from behind before being picked up. Shen Yan was frightened and subconsciously hit out towards the other person. Then he looked up and saw Jiang Chengs fat lip. Brother Shen was furious. Are you sick?! Regardless of Jiang Chengs recklessness of holding people from behind, it seemed strange that brother Shen, who was 1.83 meters tall, was embraced in Jiang Chengs arms like his princess. Jiang Cheng embraced Shen Yans shoulder with one hand and his waist with the other. Shen Yan was not wearing formal clothes, but a thin woolen sweater.Jiang Cheng saw his red upright cor beneath his down jacket and it was as if he had returned to seven years ago. This man did not look at all like a man approaching thirty years old. His big hand stretched out under the down jacket and felt the warm body temperature under the thin woolen sweater, as if he had grasped all the warmth of his life. Yes, Im sick, and theres no cure for it. Jiang Cheng looked down at Shen Yans face and said, What else do you want to scold me for? Throw all your curses at me at once. Shen Yan: ... He never thought that one day Jiang Cheng would be so shameless and he had no idea what else he could do to deal with a shameless person. He did not want Jiang Cheng to hold him like this, but he could not break away. Jiang Chengs hand was like a pig iron. He had some pain and could not break awaypletely. He searched all the words in his mind, but the swearing words he could think of were just the same one. But Jiang Cheng had admitted that he was ill. Shen Yan felt that he had nothing to say. You were the one to let me go. You never even asked me if I wanted to apany you. You let me down first. Shen Yan tried to reason with Jiang Cheng, but Jiang Cheng didnt get any oil or salt. Well, I wont let go now. I wont let go. I wont let go even after death and Im sure youll run again as soon as you let go. Shen Yan: ... He had nothing to say, so he closed his eyes and did not look at Jiang Chengs face. But even if he closed his eyes, he could still smell Jiang Cheng. The smell of his cologne was mixed with a hint of tobo. Jiang Cheng would have never smoked before. Shen Yan closed his eyes and finally realized that they were not twenty-two and twenty-five years old any longer. They were seven years apart, and in these seven years, Jiang Cheng had learned to smoke, and he learned to be mature. By the time Jiang Cheng put him in his car, Shen Yan hadpletely calmed down. He had not been so moody for many years. He was so out of control because of this person that Shen Yan felt ufortable. Shen Yan crossed his hands over his legs and made a habitual gesture he did when he was negotiating with others. This gesture made him look like a stranger. Even the expression on his face was far away. Shen Yans face held a little mockery and arrogance. What do you want to say to me? Say it. Jiang Cheng frowned, but unfolded in a sh. Dont you want to know why I came back? Shen Yan was stunned and thenughed. I think you made a mistake. I dont want to know why you came back. I just think you shouldnt havee back. Jiang Chengs expression became stiff. But now think about it, after all, there are your parents and my parents in this city. Its your business that you came back. It doesnt seem to have much to do with me. So I take back that sentence and say sorry to you. Even after saying sorry, Shen Yans tone of voice did not have a trace of apology. Jiang Cheng was not irritated by these words. He sighed softly and wanted to touch Shen Yan again. He held himself from touching his face and reluctantly took back his hand before he looked into Shen Yans eyes. Do you have to talk to me like that? Shen Yan chuckled. Thats how I talk to everybody. Jiang Cheng ignored the sarcasm in his words and whispered, I came back for a person, a person I will not let go of in my life. For seven years, I have been thinking about him every day. There is no cure for the disease I have. Shen Yan: ... Youve watched too many TV shows. When I came back, I wanted to tell him... Jiang Cheng looked into Shen Yans eyes, and his pupils were dark and frightening in the dark space of the vehicle. I dont want to listen, Jiang Cheng. I dont want to listen at all. Shen Yan avoided his sight and looked aside. I never gave up loving him. Shen Yan snapped his head back and looked at Jiang Cheng fiercely. He had no idea that Jiang Cheng really had the face to say that. Jiang Cheng, you are sick! Forgive him for hisck of words. It was the same thing that could be scolded over and over again. Shen Yan finally realized that it was a mistake to choose to follow Jiang Cheng at his will. He didnt want to y with him at all. No matter what kind of dog-blood tricks he yed, he was not interested. If you want to y something, please go on, I dont want to be in your view... Shen Yan looked at him coldly, pulled down his wrinkled clothes and opened the door with his hand. Jiang Cheng pulled him back, then pressed him down on the seat, kissing him forcefully, before he pried opened his teeth with his tongue, and sucked the other greedily. Shen Yan was stunned. Reaction came after a fierce punchnded on Jiang Chengs face. He couldnt swear, but that didnt mean he had no temper. Hed been yed by this man long enough. The fist hit Jiang Cheng firmly on the face, making a muffled sound. He turned his face. Jiang Cheng grunted and turned his head away. His cheek was blue and purple. I can still breathe a little. Try throwing out two more punches, I promise not to hide. Shen Yan did not expect that he would not shy away at all. He was very angry, but he could not do it anyway. Without saying a word, he pushed Jiang Cheng away and dove for the door. The door buckled back and forth without any trace of opening. Shen Yan: ... Drive. Jiang Cheng said softly. Shen Yan suddenly turned around and found a driver sitting in front and didnt know when they had gotten in the car. After hearing Jiang Chengs instructions, the driver inserted the key and started the car. The car slowly drove past Shen Yans car and headed for apletely unfamiliar ce. Shen Yan: ... Jiang Cheng took out his mobile phone and called, Uncle. Yes, we went out for dinner. You can eat yours. His car is there. Yes, thats it. Shen Yan: ... Jiangcheng, you are sick! Chapter 120 - Shen Yan’s Side Story Part 2

Chapter 120: Shen Yans Side Story Part 2

Tranted by Ceti of Exiled Rebels Scations There was obviously no need to say more about whether Jiang Cheng was crazy or not. The car doors were closed tightly and there was no possibility of opening the door to get out. Furthermore, the car had been moving at a uniform speed, Shen Yan would not take things so hard that he would jump out of the car even if the door could be opened now. However, he was truly angry. Shen Yan was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling and he did not have the slightest desire to look at Jiang Cheng. Shen Yan closed his eyes and leaned back in his seat to regain hisposure. Raising ones spirit by one hundred and twenty thousand points was still not enough for dealing with people like Jiang Cheng, not to mention that he was still not particrly clear about what Jiang Cheng was thinking. Anyway, he could no longer remain this entangled with Jiang Cheng. This was the case in the past, but he did not understand this then. He would never allow himself to make the same mistakes twice now that he understood. Jiang Cheng no longer spoke upon seeing Shen Yan calm down. He did not tell the driver where to go, yet the driver clearly drove straight to his destination. It was obvious that Jiang Cheng had long been nning this reunion. Once neither of the two men spoke, the atmosphere in the car immediately became so silent that it was eerie. The driver drove quietly and regarded himself as a transparent person who could only breathe. It was only until the car stopped that Jiang Cheng opened his mouth again, Weve reached, lets go. With that, he got out and went to Shen Yans side, opened the door for him and held out his hand. Shen Yan opened his eyes, avoided Jiang Chengs out-stretched hand andpliantly got out of the car. Jiang Chengs out-stretched hand froze in the air for a minute. Then he nonchntly took it back. Jiang Cheng said, Its your favorite Cantonese food. The car door stopped outside a quiet and elegant restaurant which was still open on the first day of the New Year. However, there were not many customers inside and neither of them had aroused much attention. Shen Yan waspletely lost for words and did not resist as he followed Jiang Cheng inside. Even though there were not many people here, he did not want to make the headlines with Jiang Cheng over a meal. Wee. A table for how many people? Two people. Jiang Cheng answered. He rather seemed familiar with this ce and chose the table that was partitioned off in the corner with the guidance of the waiter. Shen Yan sat down without saying a word and he did not seem like he was going to speak from the very start. The waiter looked at their expressions and handed the menu to Jiang Cheng, who smoothly pushed it to Shen Yan. The Cantonese food in this restaurant is delicious. Shen Yan stared at him with a chilly gaze. He did not say a word nor did he spare a single nce at the menu. Shen Yan did take the menu, so Jiang Cheng willingly took it back. He ordered several dishes at random without looking at it, Jellied Chicken Terrine, Stewed Pork with Taro, Stir-fried Lily Bulbs with Nuts, Sweet and Sour Pork with Pineapple, nched Gai Lan, and a Fresh Mushroom and Shrimp Ball Soup. (Ӽ⣬ʰٺϣܹ⣬ƲģҪһʹϺ) The waiter took the menu and Jiang Cheng added, Two cups of barley tea, thank you. Shen Yan jolted. Everything that Jiang Cheng ordered was his favorite dishes, he even clearly remembered that he liked to drink barley tea when eating steamed pork. However, what could this imply? It had been seven years since they broke up, and this was not something that could be offset with a few dishes or a few words. The waiter nodded and walked away. Shen Yan turned his head to look out of the window. He did not want to talk to Jiang Cheng. However, Jiang Cheng was staring at him nkly, and Shen Yan could not avoid his gaze, making him feel awkward. If Jiang Cheng hadnt learned to be so shameless, he would have gotten up and left. I only arrived home yesterday morning. I was itching to call you the very minute I got back. However, I couldnt make the call even though I repeatedly gripped my mobile phone many times. Its been seven years, yet my longing to see you has never lessened even for a day. Yet, I turned cowardly when I was nearest to you. Shen Yan, ... My first year in London was rather tough. English has never been my strong point and I spent a lot of effort to integrate into the new environment. I always thought of you when I was at my most tired and wanted to give up. I thought about how you were here alone, maybe you were also thinking about me, or maybe... you had long forgotten about me. Shen Yans expression became very strange. Jiang Chengughed bitterly and did not look at Shen Yans face as he said to himself, However, I did not dare to continue this line of thought. It felt like a piece of flesh was carved from my heart while I was alive every time I thought about it. I could onlyfort myself, that youd definitely not forgotten me, that youd still be waiting for me. I wasnt afraid of you hating me. Being hated was much better than being estranged. Shen Yans face began to pale. But now that I really understand that you hate me, I became greedy again. Even if you scold me or beat me, as long as you are willing to talk to me, I will... Shen Yan abruptly stood up. The screech of his chair rubbing against the floor as it was pushed back was ear-piercing. Shen Yans chest kept rising and falling as he suppressed his anger. He could no longer care if he was on the headlines tomorrow. Jiang Cheng, what are you acting as the worlds greatest lover for?! Jiang Cheng looked at him with an indescribable expression. You wouldnt appear in front of me again if you still had the slightest bit of yearning for the past, let alone tell me these words that I dont want to hear at all. This meal was doomed to be unfinished. Shen Yan turned around and did not look at Jiang Cheng again. If Jiang Cheng reached out to stop him again, he would not hesitate to beat him into a pigs head. Jiang Cheng did not stop him. He just silently sat in his seat and looked at Shen Yans back without saying anything. The sadness in his expression was enough to spill over and drown a person. The waiter came in with two cups of barley tea shortly after Shen Yan had left. Seeing that there was only one person at the table, she softly asked, Sir... do you still want the dishes you ordered? Jiang Cheng had long collected his emotions before the waiter arrived. He instantly put on the demeanor of an elite chairman. It was just that there was no expression on his face as he said, Yes, serve them. The waiter nodded and walked away. The dishes were brought out one after another and filled the table. Jiang Cheng sat alone at the table, picking a little of each dish as he ate slowly. The bowl and chopsticks opposite him were ced there from the beginning to end. Jiang Cheng nced at it as he smiled silently. It was great that he could slowly spend his whole life with him now. Shen Yan did not know which street he was on now. H City was very big and he was not familiar with every single street in the city. As he did not want to contact anyone, he stretched out a hand and hailed a taxi. To Century Garden. The driver eximed as he looked in the rearview mirror while driving off. You are... My daughter has seen the TV drama that youre acting in. Whats it called... She watches it every day! ! Shen Yan, ... Im not a celebrity, and I have never acted in a drama. The driver, ... What variety show was that? Shen Yan, ... I am not a celebrity. The driver finally got embarrassed and scratched his head, Its impossible that youre not a celebrity when youre so handsome and look so familiar. You can rest assured that I wont tell anyone about it. Shen Yans expression was as cold as ice and frost, but the driver did not notice and kept talking like his life depended on it. He even questioned him non-stop, believing that he must definitely be a star. Shen Yan thoughts were all a mess. The driver was so noisy that his brains were about to explode. It was just like hundreds of ducks moring in his ears at the same time. Atst, he patiently pointed to the huge television screen in the center of a certain za when they passed by, Thats me. Im really not a celebrity. Can you let him off now? The driver looked back immediately. The handsome man in the well-fitting and valuable suit on the TV was the same person sitting in his car. The man calmly epted interviews with a faint and appropriate smile on his face. The name te in front of him was impressively printed with CEO of the Shen Conglomerate: Shen Yan. The driver fell silent. Shen Yan rubbed his temples and finally felt liberated. Youre the CEO of Shen Conglomerate! ! Ha ha ha ha! ! YunDing International is under yourpanys banner, right?! ! I bought a house there! ! I had to save money for a long time! ! Thought its a little expensive, but the quality of the house was the best among the surrounding properties! ! Youre reallyndowners with a conscience! ! Ha ha ha ha! ! Unexpectedly, Mister CEO is so young and handsome! ! Comparable with a celebrity! ! I will definitely tell my daughter when I go back! ! Im in luck! ! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! ! ! ! Devil-likeughter broke through the sky. Shen Yan, ... Shen Yan felt that he had just regained a new lease of life when he arrived at his designated destination. Jiang Cheng had been left at the back of his mind and his mood had indescribably rxed even though he felt dizzy. He exhaled, paid the driver, and sincerely said, Thank you. The driver thought he was referring to giving him a ride. He quickly waved his hand and refused to ept his money. Forget it, we were brought together by fate and were already acquainted. Theres no need, theres no need. Besides, my whole family is really satisfied with our house. Andowner with a conscience ah, theyout of the house... h h h... the price... h h h... Shen Yan took a deep breath, put the money on the seat, opened the door and left. Shen Yan totally did not listen to what the driver shouted loudly behind him. He walked to the estate without turning his head back. Century Garden was also an upscale residential area developed by the Shen Conglomerate. The area, design and the money that the Shen Conglomerate spent on it determined that the number of units avable for purchase were not much. The price of the building was proportional to the supporting facilities in the area, and the price had risen sharply in the past two years. Shen Yan liked the ce and the furnished apartment from the preliminary stage of the construction of Century Garden. So he kept an apartment for himself when it was first built, for him to move out when the situation called for it. Later, he stayed in Shen Familys house because of Old Master Shen, so he had never stayed in the house. His mind was now in a mess and he did not want to go home because he was unable to hide his emotions in front of his family. He was unsure if news of Jiang Chengs return was known by Father Shen and Mother. Even if everyone knew that Jiang Cheng was back, he did not want to let everyone feel that he had a rtionship with him. Though Shen Yan seldom stayed in this house, the interior was fully furnished and it was tidy. However, Shen Yan suddenly did not like it that much. This was because it was too neat, just like a hotel where one made a temporary stop-over. Shen Yan changed into slippers and entered. He turned on the air conditioner in the room and then went into the kitchen. Since he had not eaten much for breakfast, he was very hungry after such a morning. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the kitchen and the refrigerator was empty except for a carton of expired milk he bought thest time. He could only put on his coat again, lock the door and go downstairs. As he seldom came here, he did not know what food was nice around here. Thus, he simply bought a ready-to-eat Braised Beef Brisket Rice from the convenience store and bought several cans of beer before going upstairs. After the meal was heated in the microwave oven, Shen Yan opened a can of beer and finished it in one go. His alcohol tolerance was still rather high despite he not needing to attend dinner parties all year round. This can of beer with low alcoholic content was treated just like water by Shen Yan. So even though there was nothing in his stomach, Shen Yan downed two cans of beer without the slightest strain. Then he began to eat. His stomach was already rumbling with hunger but he still felt that the rice was too soft and the meat was too hard. It was far from good. After eating, he rxedpletely as hey on the bed. He easily fell asleep probably because he was too tired the night before, and it was already night when he woke up again. Shen Yan picked up his cell phone. There were two unanswered calls on it. One was from Mother Shen and the other was from Shen Fu. Both calls were not very long and they were probably asking him why he hadnt returned after so long. Shen Yan did not want to go back, but the bathroom did not have the shower gel he usually used, there were no pajamas in the wardrobe, and the room was absolutely empty. He stared at the ceiling for a long while before he finally got up and dressed. It was already after eleven at night when he returned to the Shen Familys house. Everyone except the Auntie was asleep and she softly asked, Young Master Shen came back sote. Have you had dinner? Shall I go and make you something to eat? Shen Yan nodded, Then Ill be troubling Auntie. Id like to eat Stewed Pork with Taro, nched Gain, and a Fresh Mushroom and Shrimp Ball Soup. The Auntie agreed and went into the kitchen. Shen Yan made a cup of barley tea for himself and quietly waited in front of the sofa as he sunk into deep contemtion. What on earth was Jiang Cheng talking about? Chapter 121 - Shen Yan’s Side Story (Part 3)

Chapter 121: Shen Yans Side Story (Part 3)

Tranted by Karcessel of Exiled Rebels Scations Shen Yan thought that he had been clear enough. Even if Jiang Cheng was different from seven years ago, he still should have understood Shen Yans intentions and stayed away. In the morning, Shen Yan heard about Shen Fu and Lin ShuYis n to take their little family over to S City. Considering the irritated mood hed been in the past few days because of Jiang Cheng, Shen Yan decided to go along with them, celebrate New Years with Old Man Yang and destress a bit. Shen Fus family consisted of four people, and with Chen Fang in addition, their car waspletely full. With a quiet nce at Chen Fang, Shen Yan decided to let him have the seat, and headed to the garage to get his own car. Shen Yan left two of his Lotuses* at Old Man Yangs ce, and a third was out for maintenance, so he had no choice but to start up his long neglected SUV. Shen Fus car was parked in the yard waiting for him, and when Shen Yan drove up, Shen Fu shot his car a once over from his car window before rolling it up wordlessly and driving ahead to lead. *A brand of sports cars apparently? Halfway there, a call came on his phone. Shen Yan was in the middle of driving, so he pressed a button on his earpiece, picking up without even checking who was calling. Where are you? Jiang Chengs tone was clear, and he didnt seem to be in a bad mood. Shen Yan, ... Lifting his hand up again, Shen Yan tugged the Bluetooth earpiece off his ear and threw it on the passenger seat, gritting his teeth. It seemed that he had really underestimated Jiang Chengs shamelessness. It almost seemed like this wasnt the Jiang Cheng he used to know at all, more like someone in a disguise trying to y a trick on him. The call was still active, and it seemed that Jiang Cheng was still talking, but with how muffled it was, Shen Yan couldnt understand a single word. In that single moment, Shen Yans entire mood sunk and his face turned dark. With one nce at Shen Yan the moment Shen Fu got out of his car, his mood became a little more cautious. Shen Yan didnt know where Jiang Cheng got his number, but in order to avoid any more calls from him, Shen Yan decided to turn off his phone before he got off his car. Straightening out his expression, he followed Shen Fu as he went into Old Man Yangs house to wish him a happy new year. Old Man Yangs home weed warmly, and Shen Yan didnt express any unhappiness, but Shen Fu still shot him a nce now and then as if he had something he wanted to say. The year Jiang Cheng left, Shen Fu was still in highschool. It was a busy time of the year at his private school so he didnt get many chances to visit home. Because of this, and because his family was trying to hide it from him, Shen Fu only know that Jiang Cheng went abroad but didnt know what had happened between them. Shen Fu didnt have that strong an opinion of Jiang Cheng, and Jiang Cheng never came back, so other than a few questions the first year after he left, Shen Fu never brought Jiang Cheng up in front of Shen Yan again. The Shen family never brought anything up, much less Shen Yan. Thus, now that Shen Yan actually wanted to talk to someone, he didnt even know where to start. However, Shen Fu must have noticed how out of sorts hed beentely. If Shen Fu brought it up, should he tell him? Shen Yan was thinking about it when Xiao Wans grandma came out of the kitchen, carrying several tes of delicious looking side dishes. Shen Yan, ... Forget Jiang Cheng, that could wait untilter. Just before bedtime that night, as expected, everyone made some room for Shen Yan and Shen Fu to talk alone. Shen Fu looked at him, and though he knew what Shen Fu wanted to say, he still asked, What are you still doing here? Shen Fu looked at him with a rare serious expression. Is there something on your mind? Is it that obvious? Shen Fus expression fell just short of rolling his eyes. You drove out that Range Rover youd rather die than be seen in, what do you think? Shen Yan, ... Sure, he didnt like SUVs, but was it really that obvious? He did still take that car out for maintenance every month. Shen Yan suddenly wanted tough. Shen Fu really knew him best, but all the words he wanted to say before, he didnt want to say anymore. In the end, he just asked vaguely, Is it possible for someone who liked women to like men too? As soon as those words left Shen Yans mouth, Shen Fu looked as if he had been struck by lightning. Bro, dont scare me, you like men now?!! Embarrassed, Shen Yan replied, Not me. In his heart, he thought, he didnt like men now, he always had. Shen Fu looked at him suspiciously, but decided to believe him in the end, and started trying to help. ...Someone set their eyes on you? Shen Yan suddenly turned his face away, Jiang Chengs face unexpectedly shed in his mind. Im just asking a question, its not like that. Brother, the important part isnt gender, but whether you like him or not. Mom and dad shouldnt mind that much. Shen Fu rarely called him brother so seriously, and even more rarely tried to offer him genuine advice, not to mention hisck of concern about the possibility that Shen Yan might like men. To say that Shen Yan wasnt touched would be lying. But even so, Shen Yan had long passed the age where he wore his heart on his sleeve, so he just got up and said, Mn, okay. You should get some rest. Shen Yan thought that it would take him a while to fall asleep, but who would have expected that he was out almost as soon as his head hit the pillow. And then he started to dream. He dreamt about the first time he met Jiang Cheng, in the Wen familys courtyard. A younger Jiang Cheng stood straight under the light of the sunset, looking over his shoulder towards Shen Yan, and Shen Yans heart began to speed up. And then the scene changed. It changed to that year, by the riverside, when Jiang Cheng told him he liked him. He remained calm on the surface, but underneath, hsi heart was about to jump out of his throat. They kissed deeply, and when they parted, Jiang Cheng kept repeating, A-Yan, A-Yan... by his ear, as if afraid of speaking too loudly, lest it shatter the dreamscape. Thest scene was thest time they saw each other, just before Jiang Cheng left the country. Jiang Chengs back was towards him, saying quietly but coldly, Shen Yan, you should go back. And then there was seven years of silence. Shen Yan suddenly woke up, and took a deep breath. He shook his head, trying to clear the feeling of a nightmare from his mind. He really hadnt dreamed in a long time. The first few years after Jiang Cheng left, he pretty much never got a restful night of sleep. Shen Yan reached out and turned the light on, his fingertips still shaking a bit, but hed calmed down. Throwing on a bathrobe, he went downstairs and poured himself a ss of water, drinking it all down as he sat on the side of his bed. Then he turned his phone back on. His phone was silent. No calls and no messages. Shen Yan sighed in relief andy back. The phone started to ring. Shen Yan, ... He stared at the phone for a long while, as if trying to look through it. As he was finally prepared to pick up the phone, the ringing suddenly stopped. Shen Yans breath caught in his throat, and then heughed. This, this was fine. This was better. He reached out and took his phone, and the ringing suddenly started again. He didnt look at it for a moment, but finally he pressed the call button, and the line was quiet. Then, Jiang Chengs low, quiet voice spoke. A-Yan, why havent you slept yet? Shen Yan, ... If he knew it was clearly time for bed, then why was he still calling. He didnt respond, and the other end of the line spoke again. I know its impossible, but I still have to ask. Are you thinking about me too? As soon as Jiang Cheng used that word, Shen Yan no longer wanted to say anything. The two didnt speak, so Shen Yan turned his head to look out the window. The sky was starting to get a little lighter. After a long while, he said quietly towards the phone, Jiang Cheng, when I met you, I was eighteen. When we got together, I was twenty. The year you left, I was twenty-two... Shen Yan paused, took a breath, and continued, Now Im almost thirty. We were only together for four years, and separate for seven. Jiang Cheng, tell me, how could we possibly go back? On the other end of the phone, Jiang Cheng suddenly raised his head from his chest, struck by a sudden ache in his heart that made his lip tremble. I know. So we dont go back, we start again. Shen Yanughed. I have not been eighteen for a long time. I dont have the time or energy to start something with you again... Jiang Cheng suddenly interrupted his words, speaking for himself, his tone urgent and rushed, The year you were eighteen, I was twenty-one. The moment I saw you at my uncles house, I fell in love with you. When you were twenty, I was twenty-three, studying frantically while desperately trying to figure out how to tell you I had already nned all our possible futures. Shen Yan didnt say anything. Not only was the only chance Jiang Cheng had to exin himself, Jiang Cheng owed him an exnation. It wasnt just Jiang Cheng who couldnt drop the matter, Shen Yan found it hard to let go too. And then came the year you were twenty-two. A call arrived from my mother. She was so angry that her heart disease was exacerbated and she was hospitalized, but even hooked to an oxygen mask, she didnt forget to warn me that if I wanted to be with a man, then she would go die. Shed always been stubborn all her life, so she didnt think before saying anything. But even then, I never thought of leaving you. Jiang Chengs tone seemed to have calmed down a bit, but Shen Yans breathing became shallow. I thought that there was still time. If we stayed together, then there woulde the day where she would see reason. But then she realised the person I liked... was you. I never thought that she woulde knocking on your door, much less that she would tell your parents I had a fiancee. It was the first time I saw Uncle Shen so angry. Grandfather Shen was so enraged that with how bad his hands were shaking, he almost couldnt get a grip on his cane. I couldnt get a single word in. I thought of how much he used to like me, and how much he must have hated me in that moment. I knelt on the ground, I tried to exin myself, but then my mother held a knife to her own neck. She said, Jiang Cheng, if you dare say a single word, then you wont have a mother anymore. That time when you wanted to see me but I didnt see you, my mother had already prepared all my documents to send me abroad. I didnt want to go. She broke three of my ribs, but I still didnt want to go. If I couldnt be with you in this lifetime, then I might as well as just get beaten to death by her. Jiang Cheng smiled, so soft and light it was as if he wasnt talking about his own situation. If it was Shen Yan in his ce, he would have felt like the sky was crashing down. My mother understood me well. From that moment on, she quieted down. I thought... I thought I had finally moved her. Jiang Chengughed at himself, and his voice started to shake. She took... a picture of us, blurred out my face, and threw the picture at me. She said that if I didnt leave the country, she would send that picture to everyone. The Shen family ruined her son, so she would ruin the Shen family. Sometimes, I think that my mother must have gone insane. It was only then that I started to regret. I regretted how simple I thought our future was going to be, when really I had nothing, no power, I couldnt protect you at all. In the end, I agreed to go abroad. I agreed to never contact you again under the condition that she left H City, so she could never threaten you again. After I arrived in Ennd, I escaped her grasp. All by myself, I threw myself into studying. I needed power, I needed money, I needed the ability to stand at your side without fearing for our safety. And then seven years passed. Jiang Cheng finally stopped talking. He sighed, and asked, A-Yan, do you believe me? Shen Yan couldnt speak. He didnt know what to say. Jiang Chengs exnation came toote. Sote that although a sorrow started to bloom in the bottom of his heart, there were no words offort he could say. I believe you. Other than that, there was nothing else for him to say. He needed an exnation from Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng gave him an exnation. But in the end, those words couldnt solve anything. Words couldnt bring back seven years. The sky is already light. Shen Yan said quietly. I think you should hang up. Jiang Cheng was silent for a moment, and thenplied. He never intended to use this exnation to trade for Shen Yans forgiveness. The mistakes he made were his to own, and what he owed Shen Yan couldnt be paid back with words alone. Even if the events of those years were much heavier than just a few light words. Chapter 122 - Shen Yan’s Side Story (Part 4)

Chapter 122: Shen Yans Side Story (Part 4)

Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations After staying in S City for several days, Shen Yan didnt receive another call from Jiang Cheng after that midnight call. He had contemted this for a long time before deciding that things were just fine this way. They had already talked everything out, and he would no longer be unable to get over what had happened all those years ago. Though he wasnt very pleased about it, he treated it like all the regrets he had about the past and tried to face it straightforwardly. It wasnt until his secretary called saying that there was something he had to deal with that Shen Yan drove back to H City, and Chen Fang went back with him, too. The next day, he got up early in the morning for work for the first time in a long time. The News Years atmosphere was very faint in the office, but the youngdies were no less passionate than usual, all having brought local specialties from back home to share. As the director, Shen Yan naturally received plenty of such gifts. He was a little distant and unapproachable in the office, his smile very polite but empty, but that was no match for the fact that he was handsome and single, humble as well. So there were plenty of youngdies trying to get close to him. After Jiang Cheng, Shen Yan hadnt had any feelings for anyone else or tried going out with anyone. In their circle, both of the Shen brothers were known for not having entanglements. This was widely known in their circle, but the two brothers were too hard to catch and now the second young master had someone, so Shen Yan was the only one left, yet it seemed like there was no one worthy of him. He had be a lofty, untouchable flower in the eyes of the public. You could only look, and you were dreaming if you thought you could touch. Thus when Shen Yans secretary walked in, carrying a huge bouquet and trying to be discrete, everyone perked their ears up, curious as hell about this mysterious and courageous suitor after their boss. Which youngdy was so daring!?? Daring to try and taint this lofty, untouchable flower?! Meanwhile, Shen Yan was gazing at his secretary, Vivian, who held a massive bouquet of champagne pink roses: ... Vivian wore an expression of mysterious excitement and ced the flowers in front of Shen Yan. Reception said this was for you. Theres a card in there, too, I dont dare read it. Despite what she said, her gaze was stuck to Shen Fu, clearly wanting to hear the gossip about this mysterious admirer. Shen Yan: ... Got it, you can go now. Vivian immediately wilted, shuffling out of the door while ncing back longingly with every step. Shen Yan looked at the bouquet with a stormy face. Ny-nine champagne pink roses were enough topletely obscure the vision of anyone who decided to carry it in their arms. In the center, there was a small card. Shen Yan reached over and plucked the card out. The elegant scrawl was infinitely familiar. Jiang Cheng. Shen Yan: ... He suddenly kind of wanted to know what had happened to Jiang Cheng in these seven years. After all, what on earth could cause someone to be so shameless?! Hadnt they already settled things?!! He couldnt believe he had thought things could go back to normal between them!! Shen Yan mightve seemed unfazed on the surface, but his heart was filled with a thousand WTFs, wanting nothing more than to punch that shameless guy in the face. Speak of the devil. His personal phone, which hadnt rung all morning, suddenly rang. Shen Yan didnt even need to look to know who was calling. He red at his cell phone patiently until it stopped ringing... and then another phone started ringing. Shen Yan: ... The phone and cell phone were like a symphony, one entering the stage as the other one exited, clearly not intending to stop until Shen Yan picked up. Shen Yan: ... He had realized that ever since Jiang Cheng returned, the expression he wore most often was the expressionless one. Did you not listen to what I told you? Shen Yan was about done with Jiang Chengs shamelessness. He didnt know what to do about this guy anymore. Jiang Cheng, we arent kids anymore. Can you stop this childishness?! On the other side of the line, Jiang Cheng took Shen Yans anger silently before replying, Hn, did you eat lunch yet? Shen Yan: ... Did he look like he wanted to talk about lunch with this guy!? Ive booked us a table; Ille and get you. Thanks, but no thanks. Jiang Cheng sighed, saying, After ten minutes, Ill be at your office. If you donte out, Ille up to get you. Shen Yan: ... People always say romance is made... of a series ofpromises! Ten minutester, Shen Yan found himself downstairs anyways, looking like he was just about ready to destroy the world. The employees, seeing the anger in on his face, were extremely cautious even when just going to greet him, terrified of identally setting off this usually dormant volcano. Jiang Cheng approached in his car and, seeing Shen Yan standing at the door waiting for him, couldnt help but smile and lower the window. Shen Yan wore a tailored suit, looking like an uptight elite. The only w was the murderous expression on his face, though that didnt stop people from staring at his handsome visage. Shen Yan stalked over to Jiang Cheng, rage on max, but Jiang Chengs smile just grew wider. As Shen Yan got on the car, prepared to unleash his wrath, Jiang Cheng suddenly said with a wide smile, It really does look like were wearing a couples outfit. Shen Yan looked at the suit Jiang Cheng was wearing, the same color and style as his own. At this point, he couldnt even be bothered to roll his eyes. Their journey waspletely silent. Shen Yan didnt speak, so Jiang Cheng decided against speaking as well, as if he really was just there to take Shen Yan out to eat. After eating, he dropped Shen Yan back off at the office, still silent. A month passed quickly amidst Jiang Chengs harassment and Shen Yan couldnt endure it any longer. Jiang Cheng, if you have something to say to me, say it... Jiang Cheng cut him off, saying, Say it, huh? Im pursuing you. Shen Yan: ... No matter what, we lost seven years. My exnation wasnt hope that you would forgive me. I just wanted you to know I never stopped loving you, so, lets begin anew. Shen Yans gaze turned cold. You think we can start anew just because you say so? Jiang Cheng thought for a moment. No, which is why Im pursuing you. Shen Yans cold mask cracked, raging, Do you even understand?! Its over! My love for you is gone! Seven whole years, and you think you can make up for it just like that? You didnt tell me anything about your decisions back then, walking away and baring the burden alone, and now you suddenlye back and tell me all this?! What do you take me for?! You keep saying you love me, but which of your actions reflect that? In the end, he even sounded a little hysterical. Shen Yan had never lost his temper like that before in his entire life. These were his inner demons. He could understand that Jiang Cheng didnt have a choice, but he couldnt let go of it. Jiang Cheng had never trusted him, and still didnt trust him to deal with these issues, so he had kept it all from him. He hadnt even contacted Shen Yan once in all these years he was away. He could understand, but he couldnt forgive. The more he had loved Jiang Cheng back then, the more the wound hurt now, unable to close. Jiang Cheng gazed at him, a mncholy sort of smile on his face as he reached out to touch Shen Yans face carefully, like Shen Yan was fragile as ss. I understand. You dont! Shen Yan shouted before suddenly, shockingly, pushing Jiang Cheng down onto the seat and kissing him. The kiss was wild, with hints of heartbreak. Jiang Cheng was stunned for a moment before he began trembling. Shen Yan bit and tore at Jiang Chengs lips, like it wasnt a kiss, but he was instead trying to devour the other. You have no idea how heartbroken I am. You keep saying you dont want to hurt me, yet you dont even realize youre the only one who can. Do you know my despair when I couldnt find you? Did you know that I didnt even dare sleep in the first few years after you left? As soon as I closed my eyes, all I could see and feel was you. You say you understand, but you dont! Shen Yan copsed against Jiang Chengs chest, voice raspy and slowly wetting Jiang Chengs shirt with tears. That was when Jiang Cheng realized that the other was crying. He cupped Shen Yans face between his hands and tilted his head up to see Shen Yan crying like a child. His lips trembled as he wiped at Shen Yans tears, yet he new ones always came to rece them. I know. Jiang Cheng raised his arm, rolling up his sleeve and revealing his arm. Looking into Shen Yans eyes, he said slowly, I never thought Id be the one to hurt you so, and only realized when I came back, but even though I knew, I also knew I could no longer let go. These years of hardship had taught him that if he lost Shen Yan, it would be worse than death. Shen Yan was in pain, but so was he. However, no matter how painful, he had never thought of letting it go. Even if Shen Yan hated him, never forgave him, he wouldnt let go, not even in death. There was a tattoo on Jiang Chengs arm. Shen Yans eyes widened, going silent at the sight of Jiang Chengs arm. He reached out, gently stroking the tattoo there for a while, before grabbing Jiang Chengs face and kissing him like he had gone crazy. The tattoo wasnt done in one go, but insteadposed of many green dots that formed words, some new and some old, like something sharp had stabbed a dot onto his arm each day, forming the words. Scrawled there was, Shen Yan. Jiang Chengs hand trembled as he hugged Shen Yan, kissing him back. The kiss deepened, like they were trying to devour one another and be one forever more. It had been seven years, and he could finally hold him again, kiss him, stand under the same sky as him. To Jiang Cheng, this had long since be an ambition. From when he was twenty-one onwards, he only had one goal, even if the road ahead was filled with thorns, he was no longer living for himself. For the first time ever, Shen Yan skipped work without warning. His secretary, Vivian, called him many times, but never got a response. In the end, she had no choice but to leave the documents on his desk and leave. Two dayster, Shen Yan called Shen Fu, who was all the way in S City, saying that he needed the other toe help because he was too busy with his lover. Shen Fu was shocked and kept trying to get him to spill who this lover was. Shen Yan nced at Jiang Cheng who sat next to the table and smiled silently. Hed know one day. Half a monthter, a multinational corporation in D City, which was close to H City, suddenly went bankrupt. When Shen Yan saw the news, he stared at Jiang Cheng in surprise for a long while. Jiang Cheng sipped some wine from his ss before smiling gently and saying, What are you looking at me for? Shes not young anymore, its time she stepped down. Thatpanys chairman was ady, sixty years old and managing to keep herself in a good condition. Her family name was Wu, full name Wu Qiao. Technically speaking, Jiang Cheng should call her mother. If it wasnt for her, Jiang Cheng wouldnt have been separated from Shen Yan for seven years. Even today, she didnt approve of their rtionship, but now, she had nothing to threaten Jiang Cheng with. Jiang Cheng didnt hate her, but he couldnt forgive her. It was a shame they couldnt get her approval, but that wouldnt change Jiang Chengs resolve. He respected her, but could no longer love her, after all, she had threatened him with her own life, causing him to lose what he loved. This wasnt something anyone could forgive. Luckily, in the end, he didnt lose him forever. Chapter 123 - Shen Yan’s Side Story (Part 5)

Chapter 123: Shen Yans Side Story (Part 5)

Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations After a month of Shen Yaningte and leaving early, the Shen family finally became extremely curious about the person who attracted so much of Shen Yans attention. Mama Shens discreet inquiries to find out who this person was were all brushed away by Shen Yan. Not many people knew about Jiang Chengs return to China. Although they hadnt intentionally concealed it, they also hadnt taken the initiative to tell the Shen family. After all, because of some misunderstandings back then, the entire Shen family was very unhappy. Shen Yan himself had firmly said that he had nothing to do with Jiang Cheng. Though those had only been angry words to himself, it became a problem now that he thought about it again. He couldnt say anything to Grandfather Shen on his own initiative. It wasnt because he was afraid of going back on what he said before, but more so because he was afraid that what had happened before had affected the others impression of Jiang Cheng. He felt that if Jiang Cheng went to the Shen house, no one would give him any face. Compared with Shen Yans worry, Jiang Cheng was much calmer. As matters stood, no one could be an obstacle between them. It didnt matter if the Shen family didnt like him or if they didnt think highly of him. As long as Shen Yan stood unwaveringly beside him, he would use his entire lifetime to prove that every inch of his heart had the utmost sincerity to Shen Yan. Grandfather Shen used to like him so much. Now, even if he hated him, what could he do with that hatred? Whats more, he knew that the Shen family wasnt like his mom. They all loved Shen Yan sincerely. This was obvious from Shen Fus boys, so Jiang Cheng wasnt afraid at all. If Grandfather Shen still didnt like him and stayed angry, there was no harm if he wanted to even beat him up a few times. Jiang Cheng grinned as he exited the bathroom, rubbing his hair. His smile looked as if he was somewhat scheming. If things really wouldnt work out, he would kneel, and kneel until they stopped disagreeing. In any case, in order to be with Shen Yan, he had no ns on having any face. Shen Yan was still asleep. The room was very warm, so the quilt only covered half his body, revealing his sleek fair-skinned back. Unlike Shen Fu, who exercised every day, Shen Yan spent a lot of time on business and didnt have much time to exercise, so he didnt have any obvious muscles on his body. It made him seem somewhat thin, and usually it wasnt obvious when he wore clothes, but when he didnt, his waist appeared to have no extra fat at all. Jiang Cheng bent down, leaning down towards Shen Yans neck. He bit at the skin repeatedly several times and a red-purple mark immediately appeared on the fair skin. Shen Yan grunted and opened his eyes sleepily. He didnt say anything yet before Jiang Cheng once again pressed in with a kiss. Lets go visit your home together. As they kissed and kissed, Jiang Cheng suddenly stopped and said that. Shen Yan took two rushed breaths, his lips red. Now? He still couldnt help but have some worries. Jiang Cheng pecked him on the lips and whispered, Itll have to be said someday, dont worry, if the old man gets angry and wants to hit someone, you can hide behind me. Shen Yan was amused by him andughed. Okay, but not today. Ill go back first. Shen Fu and my little nephews are all at home. Lets wait until they get back to S City. Jiang Cheng had seen the two sons adopted by Shen Fu from a distance. They were both obedient and cute, making him a little tempted even though he had always been someone who disliked children. However, this kind of thing really wasnt suitable to talk about in front of children, especially because Grandfather Shen was very likely to be furious because of this incident. As a result, Jiang Cheng agreed, and the two of them stuck together again for a while before they got up to go to work. The reason Shen Yansteness had be the norm these days was because of this. Two little nephews finally managed toe over to y, and Shen Yan didnt go to Jiang Chengs for two days. From time to time, he received a phone call from Jiang Cheng, and the smile on his lips was obvious to anyone. Two dayster, Lin ShuYi and his two children were ready to return to S City. The day before he left, Shen Yan confessed to Shen Fu his rtionship with Jiang Cheng. Then, the next day, he asked Shen Fu to head back with Lin ShuYi conveniently so that he could discuss with Jiang Cheng and find a good opportunity to take him back some time. Jiang Cheng didnt seem nervous. In reality, he thought over what he should say to Grandfather Shen and what he should do several times. He even pondered over and over what he should take when he went and what time he should go. He was extremely afraid that Mama and Papa Shen, who werent so fond of him in the first ce, would hate him even more. It didnt matter if they hated him, but if Shen Yan ended up affected too, he was extremely unwilling for that to happen. Finally, they picked a day and got ready to go the next day. But that day, Shen Yan received an enormous pleasant surprise. Even Mama Shens breathing had grown somewhat rougher, and she said in a cold voice, YanYan, tell me the truth. Jiang Cheng is back?! When Shen Yans breathing froze, and his first reaction was, Oh no. Sure enough, when Shen Yan didnt speak, Mama Shens voice rose in an instant, because she knew her own children. Shen Yan would be so silent only when he didnt want to say it but didnt want to hide it from her either. So is it also true that you and Jiang Cheng are together?! Shen Yan still remained silent. On the other end of the phone came the angry sound of Grandfather Shens walking stick stabbing the ground, Tell him toe back immediately! Mama Shen took a deep breath to suppress her anger and said, YanYan, youve always known what to do and what not to do. Mom has never said anything about it or tried to control you, but why did you hide this from us? Shen Yan finally said, Mom, listen to me... Come back if you have anything to say. Papa Shen somehow took over the phone and spoke quietly into it. Out of the three of them, he was the most rational and calm. Shen Yan didnt rush to agree. He asked, Dad, who told you this? Papa Shen was silent for a while before he said atst, Jiang Chengs mother. Shen Yan was frozen. Things became even more troublesome and hard to deal with. Shen Yan was still stunned when his mobile phone rang again. He looked at the name on the screen, which actually settled his nerves instead. Hello. Im downstairs at yourpany. Come down. Shen Yan said helplessly, Im at work. Jiang Chengs voice sounded quite rxed and he said, I dont think youre really in the mood to work, are you? Lets go. Itd be better toe out and y. It seemed that, as Shen Yan expected, Jiang Cheng also knew about it. Shen Yan simply tossed his phone and files aside and went downstairs to Jiang Chengs car. After eating, the two of them returned to Jiang Chengs home together. This was a new house bought after Jiang Chengs return to China. Only the two of them knew about it. As long as nothing was up, Shen Yan usually lived here these days, so they were well acquainted with the routine. Shen Yan didnt speak much along the way, his eyebrows were knitted together, as if he had a headache. Jiang Cheng looked at him frequently and Shen Yan didnt notice at all. When he opened the door, Shen Yan was about to speak when he was lifted and carried over Jiang Chengs shoulder. Shen Yan was given a fright. Jiang Cheng, what are you doing? Let me down right now. Jiang Chengs big hand kneaded Shen Yans suit pants heavily and heughed, Im going to do you. Then, he didnt give Shen Yan any time to resist. He pressed Shen Yan down under him and fucked him until Shen Yan moaned and begged for mercy, his eyes red. All the way up until Shen Yan was paralyzed in bed without any strength, Jiang Cheng finally stopped, leaned over and pulled Shen Yan into his arms. His voice shook, Im sorry, A-Yan, Im sorry. Jiang Chengs sudden apology waspletely out of nowhere, but Shen Yan only thought about it once before he immediately understood why. He reached out with his trembling hand and ced it around Jiang Chengs neck, rubbing it gently. He opened his mouth and said in a voice so hoarse that it wasnt like his own, Its not your fault. You dont need to apologize to me for what your mother did. Jiang Cheng looked up at him. Shen Yans eyes were ck and bright, like the brightest stars in the sky. Jiang Cheng was extremely moved. He pressed his forehead against Shen Yans and sighed, How lucky was I in myst life to have met you in this one? Shen Yan curled the corner of his mouth. In reality, he had no strength at all anymore, but he still wanted to talk to Jiang Cheng like this. Dont talk about this anymore. Have you thought about how to face my family? Now the situation is so turbulent. Jiang Cheng smiled. Are you afraid? What am I afraid of? Reasonably speaking, I go, and you get beaten up. Jiang Cheng: ... En, thats a good idea. Shen Yan didnt go back for the next two days. It was clear that he was still worried that Grandfather Shen wouldnt agree when the time came. Although Shen Fus affairs had happened first, their situations were intrinsically different in nature. Moreover, Jiang Chengs mother was still trying to obstruct them even now, so it was obvious that their future wouldnt be smooth. Jiang Cheng was much more rxed than Shen Yan. In his heart, as long as Shen Yan was standing beside him, he had the courage to face everything. The more he thought about it, the more he could understand why Shen Yan was so angry at the time. His actions that he had made because he was afraid of hurting him ended up turning into the uncertainty about their future. He said over and over that it was for Shen Yans sake, but in the end, Shen Yan actually knew more than he did. The more Jiang Cheng thought about it, the more he felt that he had made the wrong decision back then, and happier he was that he hadnt kept making the wrong decision all the way till now. Shen Yan was such a treasure that no one would want to let him go. How foolish and ignorant had he been to have pushed him away in the name of being good to him? He would never make such a mistake again. He didnt wait for Shen Yan to go to the Shen house together, but instead went quietly before Shen Yan woke up. Unexpectedly, the Shen family didnt end up waiting for Shen Yan before Jiang Cheng got there first. The Shen family was surprised, but they still invited Jiang Cheng courteously in. Grandfather Shen sat on the sofa. He looked much older than before, but his eyes were sharper. Papa Shen wasnt at home, probably at thepany. Mama Shen looked at him thoughtfully from upstairs, her expression not very good. Jiang Cheng looked at the familiar home and the tiny bit of fear in his heart disappeared. He respectfully bowed to Grandfather Shen and then greeted, Grandpa Shen. ording to the generation, he should actually be calling him Uncle Shen, but he had long since abandoned the identity that his mother had given him. Now, his identity was only Shen Yans lover. Grandfather Shen was stunned before he snorted coldly, Im not your grandfather. Once upon a time, Grandfather Shen liked Jiang Cheng very much. Every time Shen Fu caused trouble, Grandfather Shen would lecture him andment that this wouldnt be a problem if only Jiang Cheng was his grandson. Jiang Cheng recalled the past andughed bitterly in his heart. But you are A-Yans grandfather. Grandfather Shen frowned. Jiang Cheng, do you know who told us the news this time? I know, its my mother. Grandfather Shen raised his voice. Didnt you follow your mothers wishes and go abroad? For seven years at that, so why have you returned and sought out our Xiao Yan?! Grandfather Shens voice sounded like a ringing bell, but Jiang Cheng grew more rxed instead. Sure enough, it was as he had expected. Grandfather Shen was not angry with Shen Yan. He was angry that the person Shen Yan liked was Jiang Cheng, who gave up Shen Yan seven years ago and caused Shen Yan to be heartbroken. In this way, Jiang Cheng was relieved. They werent actually opposed to the two of them, but merely afraid that Shen Yan would be disappointed again. They were thinking sincerely for the good of Shen Yan. Thinking of his mother, Jiang Cheng once again shook his head andughed bitterly in his heart. I came back because of A-Yan. You... Grandfather Shen was half-dead from anger. He hadnt expected Jiang Cheng to really say that. If it hadnt been for this little boy, how Shen Yan would have been so sad back then? Shen Yan had also lost a lot of weight all of a sudden the year Jiang Cheng left. Grandfather Shen saw all of Shen Yans sufferings, so how could he like Jiang Cheng now? Jiang Cheng stopped talking and got up before he knelt down in front of Grandfather Shen. Are you trying to get my pity?! Grandfather Shen scolded, but he didnt have any intention of helping Jiang Cheng up. Jiang Cheng shook his head. I thought that everything I did was for A-Yans good, but I didnt realize that I was the one that hurt him the most in the end. A mistake was a mistake. I dont want to find any excuses for myself, but Grandpa, I like A-Yan. I never thought of giving him up. Grandfather Shen was silent. A-Yan deserves the best in the world. I know Im not the best, but Grandpa, I just like him. I cant help liking him, so much that I cant free myself. In front of Grandfather Shen, Jiang Cheng blurted out his love words like there was no end. Atst, even Grandfather Shen grew embarrassed. Stop talking, stop talking. Dont call me grandpa with every other sentence as if were that close. I said I wasnt your grandpa. What else Jiang Cheng had to say was interrupted by Grandfather Shen. Call Xiao Yan back. I have something to ask him. Jiang Cheng was about to agree when he heard Master Shen say again, Really, as long as they have someone else, they wont evene back to see this grandfather of theirs anymore. Then he stared at Jiang Cheng. What are you looking at? Are you done? If you are, get up and get out of here. Jiang Cheng finally added, Grandpa, A-Yan cares about you very much, as so do I. I will always remember the kindness you all showed me back then. Then he got up and got out of there. Thisst sentence gave Grandfather Shens heart a blow. To tell the truth, all his dissatisfaction with Jiang Cheng was because he went abroad without saying a single word, which mad Shen Yan sad. Apart from that, he actually liked Jiang Cheng very much, to the point that after his shock upon first hearing about Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng passed, what he thought was that thankfully this person was Jiang Cheng. Although he hadnt watched Jiang Cheng grow up, those years Jiang Cheng was in H City, he had seen him then. He asked himself whether he could judge people correctly, and so he thought over the two peoples affairs over and over again. If Shen Yan truly liked him, it would be better to let them be together. But then, Jiang Cheng went abroad, and Jiang Chengs mother even said that he had some well-matched fiancee. Of course, he was abruptly furious. What was wrong with his Shen familys child that could allow someone to casually y around with him? But now, he can also see that there was some secret that nobody knew about between them. He didnt know what it was, but he thought he still needed to think it over again. Instead of telling Shen Yan that he had gone to Shens house, Jiang Cheng took Shen Yan with him the next day and visited Grandfather Shen again. This time, Jiang Cheng knelt down as soon as he entered the door. Grandfather Shen looked at him as if he wanted to say something. Is this a kneeling addiction? Shen Yan only nced at him once before he also knelt down with him. Now, Grandfather Shen wasnt calm anymore. He knew this grandson of his. Normally, he was always gentle, but he was more stubborn than anyone else. Kneeling to Grandfather Shen meant only that he hadnt let Jiang Cheng go at all. Neither of them spoke, and after a while the scene Shen Fu saw appeared. Xiao Yan has never really been attached to anything since he was young. Theres only you who he likes. We cant force him to do anything either. I dont know what exactly happened between the two of you. I just want to ask you, have you really thought it through? Jiang Cheng took a look at Shen Yan, and both of them sped hands, using their strength, as if nobody could separate them. I know. I thought about that question seven years ago. Its my fault. Ive already missed seven of his years, and we dont have another seven years to miss. Grandfather Shen sighed, What about your parents? Shen Yan wanted to speak but he was stopped by Jiang Cheng. My mother is a little extreme, but please rest assured that I will not let him suffer any more grievances. They shared a look with each other, hands sped tightly together, which surpassed any words. Grandfather Shen finally waved his hand, I hope you will keep your word. Jiang Cheng knew that this meant he was forgiven. He also knew that he would never let Shen Yan go again in this life. He solemnly swore that with all his love for Shen Yan. He would love him and protect him for the rest of this lifetime, and he would never break his promise. Chapter 124 - Shen Yan’s Side Story

Chapter 124: Shen Yans Side Story

Tranted by Ceti of Exiled Rebels Scations Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng returned first shortly after Shen Fus wedding. The night before leaving, the Shen family sat together and chatted for half a night, thus, Shen Yan could no longer hold back his drowsiness on the ne. Jiang Cheng sat beside him and put Shen Yans head on his shoulder. Take a nap. Shen Yan gave an en and leaned all the weight of his upper body on Jiang Cheng, closed his eyes and began to sleep. Jiang Cheng listened to Shen Yans breathing slowly stabilizing. He turned his head to see his handsome sleeping face that was much more mature than when he first saw him. The contours of his face were firmer, his dashing eyebrows were thick and dark and his eyshes were as long as a girls. However, the minute he opened his eyes, there was no hint of femininity at all. At the moment, his eyes were closed and hisshes would asionally tremble. This action scratched the tip of Jiang Chengs heart, making it so itchy it shivered. The bridge of Shen Yans nose was tall and straight, and his thin, rosy lips were pursed habitually. When his lips asionally curved up, it was absolutely stunning. Apart from bing more mature and bewitching, he was not much different from the first year they met. He never dared to tell Shen Yan that, just like Shen Yan, he also fell deeply in love with him the first time he saw Shen Yan. The difference was that Shen Yan initially liked him as a brother, while Jiang Cheng knew that it was love at first sight when he saw Shen Yan for the first time. Maybe because he had been staring too intently, Shen Yan moved as if he had noticed the gaze. Jiang Cheng smiled and kissed him on the forehead, like how he had doted on Shen Yan in those years. This seven-year period did not reduce his love for him the slightest. Instead, the love that began to be disyed slowly formed into another kind of more intense emotion as the years passed. It was to the extent that when he took Shen Yan into his arms once more, he secretly swore that he would never let anyone separate them. Everyone watched the two grooms Shen Fus and Lin ShuYis wedding. Only Jiang Cheng put his eyes on Shen Yan from beginning to end. He looked at the smile on his lips, and looked at the concealed radiance in his eyes. Jiang Cheng could not help regretting that Shen Yan would probably have a happy life now if it hadnt been for him. Maybe he would even have a beautiful or handsome child that resembled him, instead of still being unable to have a real family after bitterly waiting for seven years. What are you thinking of for the corners of your mouth to be so straight? As soon as Shen Yan opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Cheng slightly wrinkled brows and tightly-pursed lips, and could not help asking. Jiang Cheng looked slightly tilted his head and looked at Shen Yans misty eyes. Lets get married, too. Shen Yan was stunned and then he pressed his lips together in a smile, Whats wrong? Have you been stimted by Shen Fu? Jiang Cheng concealed up all the emotions in his heart and nodded, Well, hes six years younger than I am. When the timees, will my child have to call him Big Brother? Shen Yan was stunned once again, You like children? Jiang Cheng sighed in his heart. He did not like them very much, but Shen Yan really liked children. Jiang Cheng could immediately tell when he saw how Shen Yan looked at Lin Yu and Shen Tao. Seeing Jiang Cheng nodding, Shen Yan asked again, Do you like boys or girls? Jiang Cheng frowned and thought, it should be boys, they were more sturdy and both were not people who would attentively look after children. The effort spent in looking after boys were much lesser than girls. Just as he was ready to reply, Shen Yan said again,Girls, right. You like girls? Shen Yan nodded, When my mother gave birth to Shen Fu, I always hoped that he was a girl. It would be great it she would be beautiful and well-behaved girl that was spoiled by the whole family. Jiang Cheng silently swallowed down the words in his heart and nodded. Then lets get a girl. Shen Yan gave an en. He leaned on Jiang Chengs shoulder and soon fell asleep again. There was no formal answer to the topic of marriage from the beginning to the end of the conversation. Jiang Cheng wanted to marry Shen Yan. How could be not? It was just that they couldnt step into the marriage hall as long as Jiang Chengs mother disagreed. After all, a marriage that was not blessed by the parents was inauspicious in Tian Chao. He knew that Jiang Cheng wanted to give him a visible and tangible promise. But Shen Yan felt that this was also good. They had long passed the age when they need to bind each other with promises. Jiang Cheng loved him and he loved Jiang Cheng. Whether there was a marriage certificate or not, they were lovers that had their own ce and this was Shen Yans home. Shen Yan was not just casually talking about the topic regarding children. He was really thinking about adopting a child with Jiang Cheng. Spending a sunny afternoon with a child and Jiang Cheng was a happy and bubbly thing to think about. Although they were thinking about it, this matter had to be put on hold when they returned to H City. Jiang Cheng took over his motherspany by strong measures. Although there was not a big problem, it still took time to reorganize it. Thepany was also far away in D City. As Jiang Cheng did not want to leave Shen Yan, he relocated his head office to H City. However, personnel transfer arrangements were more time-consuming at this time and Jiang Cheng was so busy every day that his feet could not touch the ground. Shen Yan was not as busy and he was able toe back earlier than Jiang Cheng. However, there was nothing to do even if he came back early. Shen Yan was the only person who could not cook in the Shen Family. He could not go back to the Shen Family for his three meals since he got together with Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng also did not like going out to eat, nor was he used to having strangers in his home. Thus, he was delighted to take over the cooking. Jiang Cheng spent so long abroad and had already perfected his cooking mastery. He could cook anything, be it Chinese or Western, and there was almost no repetition in the dishes every day. Shen Yan was perfectly happy to be waited on by him. Sunday was a rare day of rest for Jiang Cheng. This was a rule set out by Shen Yan. No matter how busy he was, he always had to make sure that his Sunday was free. It was not that Shen Yan wanted Jiang Cheng to apany him at home. It was just that he was distressed to see that Jiang Cheng was obviously busy and tired every day yet he still kept saying he was okay. In the morning, Jiang Cheng got up at 7 oclock as usual. His biological clock was urate and his exhaustion would not affect it. Whats more, he spent an extremely pleasant evening with Shen Yanst night, so he was now full of vitality and fighting spirit. Shen Yan was still sleeping, so Jiang Cheng did not turn on the light. He kept the room dark, then put on his pajamas and went to the bathroom in another room to take a bath. This room was Shen Yans room in Century Garden. Jiang Cheng has just returned to the country a short while ago. His previous house was already furnished. Jiang Cheng was alright with living anywhere, but Shen Yan didnt like the house very much and it took time to renovate. Since he immediately wanted to live with Shen Yan, he simply moved into Century Garden. After moving in, the two men added a lot of things to the room together. The original cold and empty room became very lively all at once, and finally had the feel of a warm home. Shen Yan still had not awoken after he washed. Jiang Cheng did not disturb him. He did not touch him for a few days and Shen Yan was especially charming in bed. Last night, he could not hold back and did it a little fiercely. Shen Yan and hispatibility in bed was very high and Shen Yan could not help moaning and groaning for him to slow down. As one could well imagine, instead of making Jiang Cheng stop, Shen Yan became more enticing and he could not stop. At home, Jiang Chengs dressing was much more rxed. Instead of a uniform ck suit and white shirt, he wore a light grey cored bamboo cotton shirt, with several buttons on it. Looking from above, one could see the muscles of his chest. He was also wearing a pair of light and breathable cotton pants as he dragged his slippered feet. Locks of his hair was stered to his forehead, giving him a casual and particrly handsome look that carried with it the temperament unique to a 30-year-old man. It was so alluring that Shen Yan could not move his eyes. Jiang Cheng turned over the fried eggs in the pan and was twisting his body to get the bread when he saw Shen Yan leaning against the kitchen door in his night-robe and looking at him with a smile on his face. Jiang Cheng was also bewitched by Shen Yans smile. Youre awake? Have you slept enough? Shen Yan gave an en. He voice was still a little hoarse. Im a little hungry. Jiang Cheng put the fried eggs on a te, thered the bread with Shen Yans favorite peanut butter, filled the ss with milk, and then carried it out. As he passed Shen Yan, he gave him a light kiss on his lips and said, Wash your face thene and eat. Shen Yan smirked and showed the evil smile that he revealed only in front of Jiang Cheng. Then he went up and hugged Jiang Chengs waist. Dont want to wash my face, or brush my teeth. Hungry. If this is put in front of any of the Shen Conglomerates employees, no one would believe that this was their shrewd, apathetic, and facial nerve paralysis CEO. Jiang Cheng was still holding things in his hand. Now that he was embraced by Shen Yan, he could not walk neither could he stop. However, he wasnt annoyed at all. Instead, he was so charmed by Shen Yans rare coquettishness that he turned to touch his face. Then dont wash,e eat first. Shen Yan tilted his head, You cant eat without washing. Jiang Cheng knew that he was deliberately acting shameless and spoiled with him. After thinking about it, he said, Then sit there. Ill wash your face and brush your teeth for you. Shen Yan squinted and sat at the dining table with a smile. Jiang Cheng got some hot water and warm towels. Then he squeezed the toothpaste on the electric toothbrush and carried a cup and the toothbrush to brush Shen Yans teeth. After brushing his teeth and gargling his mouth, Jiang Cheng took the towel to clean Shen Yans face again. The warm and hot towel that rubbed on Shen Yans face was particrlyfortable. Shen Yan closed his eyes and leaned on the back of his chair to wait for Jiang Cheng to finish. When Jiang Cheng took the towel away, he kissed him just as he was ready to open his eyes. Jiang Cheng pried open his lips and teeth, and the refreshing taste permeated the whole mouth. The kiss was gentle and full of pampering. Shen Yan did not struggle and seized an opportunity to wrap his arms around Jiang Chengs neck. The two naturally exchanged a kiss before Shen Yan said, Hungry. Only then did Jiang Cheng let him go. Lets go eat. Although he wanted to eat him more. Shen Yan began to eat. Jiang Cheng looked at him and suddenly said, Come with me to meet someone this afternoon. Shen Yan looked up. There was a little dollop of peanut butter on the corner of his mouth, Hmm? Arent you not working on Sundays? Jiang Cheng smiled gently, Not a person from work. Its a person that you really want to see. When Shen Yan saw Jiang Cheng keeping him in suspense, he was no longer anxious to ask. After all, it was rare that Jiang Cheng wanted to give him a surprise and he could not help but look forward to it. Since he looked forward to it, he could not ask. En. But Shen Yan never thought Jiang Cheng would bring him to the yground. Shen Yans only experience with the yground was always rted to Shen Fus family. If he excluded the times he apanied them, he had never been to the yground even at such an age. Why did you bring me here? Dont we have an appointment with someone? Jiang Cheng raised his lips mysteriously, En, were meeting here. Meeting here? Shen Yan could not have imagined anyone meeting in the yground. Jiang Cheng smiled and replied, Oh yes, were not just meeting one, but two people. With that, he waved his hand in the direction behind Shen Yan and immediately a young and tender voice sounded. Uncle Jiang. Shen Yan looked back in some surprise. Two small figures had rushed into Jiang Chengs arms at a rapid pace. Shen Yan could not help his jaw dropping. Jiang Cheng touched the heads of two little girls and looked at Shen Yan as he introduced them with a smile. AnQi, AnXin, this is Uncle Shen. The little girls in the flower print skirts turned their heads and looked at him curiously. Then one of them suddenly smiled and hugged Shen Yans legs as she raised her angelic face while calling tenderly and sweetly, Uncle Shen. Shen Yan couldnt help bending down and touching the head of the little girl who only reached his hip. He had a bottom in his heart so when he saw the two twin girls, his heart had especially trembled. Another little girl was obviously shy, but when she saw Shen Yanughing so gently, she finally stepped forward and grabbed Shen Yans other hand, Uncle Shen. One of you is AnQi and the other is AnXin, isnt it? The lively girl raised her head, Im the big sister. My name is AnQi. My little sisters name is AnXin. They were about four or five years old and their ck and bright eyes curved like a crescent moon when they smiled. Their soft hair was braided and hung behind their heads and they wore light blue flower-patterned dresses. One looked lively and the other looked quiet. Shen Yan knew that these were the two angels that Jiang Cheng found for him. He knew that he liked girls and also knew that this type of girls warmed his heart the most. Jiang Cheng came up and carried AnXin. She seemed to be very familiar with him. When Jiang Cheng hugged her, sheughed beautifully and put her tender arms around Jiang Chengs neck as she asked in a low voice, Daddy Jiang, is this our Daddy Shen? Jiang Cheng whispered in her ear, En, does AnXin like him? AnXin nodded seriously, Like. He would touch big sisters head andugh so gently. He must definitely be a good father. Finally, inte August, the adoption results of Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng officially arrived. Unlike Shen Fus two sons, Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng adopted two daughters that were four and a half years old. They were older than Tao Tao and younger than Xiao Yu. One was called Shen AnQi, the other was Jiang AnXin. They were two beautiful jade-like twin daughters that filled Shen Yans heart with sunshine when theyughed. As soon as this pair of beautiful sisters entered the Shen Family, they attracted the attention of everyone. Xiao Yu liked the two sisters very much. AnXin and AnQi also liked Tao Tao very much too. There was a big age gap between the four people, but they never made a scene when they yed together. Jiang Cheng gave Shen Yan a big surprise and the warm home that he longed day and night for. From then on, the years were calm and good, and they spent the rest of their lives together. Chapter 125 (END) Chapter 125: Final Chapter (END) Tranted by Kar of Exiled Rebels Scations On the fifth day of the tenth month of the lunar calendar, Grandfather Shens decade* birthday arrived. Every member of the Shen family came home,prepared to celebrate this special asion with Grandfather Shen. *T/N: In Chinese culture, every tenth birthday after the age of 50 is considered a special birthday. Ever since Shen Fu and Shen Yan moved out with their families, the Shen family home had be much too quiet. Aunt Shen followed Shen Yan and moved out too, and that year, she gave birth to a son. A son who was the youngest in the entire family, but was highest in the line of session. The year after he was born, Aunt Shen brought him back to Los Angeles. In the three years that followed, Shen Yan reced Papa Shen as the owner of the Shen Corporation, and Jiang Cheng fully merged hispany with his mothers, creating a new business of his own. Continuing his work in the electronics industry, he became a rapidly rising star in his industry. When Shen Yan took over the family business, however, this was not met without some internalints from Shen Fu. After all, thepany was elder brother Shens by birthright, so why had Shen Fu been managing all the work singlehandedly for the past few years? Where the hell did Shen Yan go? Of course, it was that because Shen Yan felt so bad for all the work Jiang Cheng have to do, he ran over to DingShen to help him out. They were glued so closely together day in and day out that neither had the mind for whether Shen Fu lived or died. Shen Fu had the suspicion that Shen Yan had nned to toss thepany into his care since the beginning, or else why would he still show no signs of returning after so many years? Towards this, Shen Yan only smiled calmly and replied, hed dedicated the past several years of his life to thispany, so it wasnt that big a deal if he took a few years off for personal business, right? And out of everyone, the most leisurely of them all was none other than Lin ShuYi. One year ago, the XiQIn Hotel officially opened for business. Unlike the modest and delicate nature of the XiQIn Restaurant, the XiQin Hotel was majestic and splendorous, leaping into the ranks of the top ten hotels in the city immediately. The food still retained the taste of the original XiQin Restaurant, but more refined in nature and in a far wider variety. Other than the house in S citys ChaoYang street, Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi also bought some real estate in the big city. Although S city had elementary schools, they didnt have any kindergartens suitable for TaoTaos condition. TaoTao needed more care than the average child, so the couples primary home had be the one in the city. Lin ShuYi didnt need to worry too much about the restaurant or the hotel, so his heart could focus his attention on the three members of his family. The XiQin Restaurant was nowpletely managed by TS and Old Man Yang, with only the asional visit from Lin ShuYi himself, so there wasnt much cause for concern. On the other side, Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng alsopletely moved out. Their two little princesses at home were cared for by specialized hired nannies, but they still went home on time every day so their could spend time with the two little girls, taking them out on trips, or over to Shen Fus ce to y. Whether it was to the Shen family or the elites of the business industry, Grandfather Shens decade birthday was an event that couldnt go unconsidered by anyone. After all, the Shen family already owned a good half of the city, but with the addition of Jiang Cheng as half their son, they were starting toy im to a good part of the electronics industry as well. Compared to before, the Shen familys reputation was bing exponentially more significant. So for anyone who had even the slightest connection to the Shen family, or who relied on the Shen family, Grandfather Shens birthday was not an event that could be forgotten. Lin ShuYi and Shen Fu had long since prepared Grandfather Shens present, so the day before, they took both the kids and arrived at the Shen family estate. Although the two of them also lived in the city, with their two children both in school and Shen Fu busy managing thepany all day, they only had time on the weekends to pay a visit back home. Thus, counting back, it seemed that they had not visited for a good half a month. In the three years that passed, Lin ShuYi did grow a few more centimeters but never surpassed Shen Fu. However, the two matched even better now, and the shy rings on their ring fingers broadcasted their rtionship loud and clear. And of course, XiaoYus growth wasnt even a question. Maybe it was because of more nutritious lifestyle, he shot up fast. Clothing from earlier in the year could no longer be worn by the years end. XiaoYu was only eleven, but he was fast approaching Lin ShuYis chest height, looking more and more like his son every day. When XiaoYu grew up, he would surely be even taller than Shen Fu. Not just his height, but XiaoYus personality also matured as expected, losing a bit of his childishness and gaining quite a handsome aura, just like a prince who just walked off the pages of a manhua. A whole group of girls in his ss had blooming crushes on him, leaving him with handfuls and handfuls of love letters. Of all the children, TaoTao changed the most. When he was a little over two years old, his illness suddenly worsened. Although it was terrifying for everyone, he made it through alright. Since then, he lost his baby fat, and his face grew a little sharper. His bright eyes, when he blinked, could melt a persons heart, and his soft hair carried a natural curl to it. He was so pretty he almost didnt look like a boy, and no matter who it was, everyone fell in love with him instantly. Every time the two little princesses from SBs family came to visit, they always brought him tons of toys and snacks. After eating breakfast, the family headed for the Shen family estate. Although Lin ShuYi had already learned how to drive, when Shen Fu was present, he usually didnt have to. So he sat quietly in the passenger seat and took a nap. XiaoYu and TaoTao sat in the backseat. XiaoYu no longer needed a safety seat, so he brought his story books and sat by TaoTaos side, quietly reading to him. The older TaoTao became, the more he stuck to his older brother. Fortunately, XiaoYu didnt find him annoying at all, and brought with him everywhere he went. And it was a good thing TaoTao was so likeable too because all of XiaoYus ssmates treated him like their own brother. TaoTao listened and listened to XiaoYu read, and then yawned. Although XiaoYus eyes were busy, he could still hear well. When TaoTao yawned, he closed his book, and dipped one shoulder a little lower, saying, TaoTao, you can lean against me and take a nap. TaoTao blinked a few times and nodded, leaning against XiaoYu, with his eyes falling closed immediately. His soft little hand still held on tight to his brothers, as if he couldnt bear to part with him. Shen Fu nced at XiaoYu from the rearview mirror, and turned the gentle music in the car down a bit. Ill drive a bit slower, you should take a nap too. Because of howte he stayed upst night, Lin ShuYi had already long since fallen asleep. XiaoYu was also yawning nonstop, looking as if he was about to fall asleep at any moment. Shen Fu slowed down the car a little bit, hoping to provide his son an opportunity to get some rest as well. However, XiaoYu shook his head. Papa, Im not sleepy. Drive a little slower, let papa Lin and TaoTao get some rest. As he spoke, XiaoYu lifted his hand to gently pet his brothers back,forting him looking like a brother better than any other. Shen Fu smiled internally, and went back to driving. By the time they finally, slowly arrived at the Shen family estate, brother Shen and Jiang Cheng were already there. By the looks of it, they had just arrived too. The two little princesses were just getting out of the car when they saw Shen Fus car drive up, and quickly, they got out and waiting excitedly by the side. The car window had just rolled down, and already the two little princesses said together, Hello Uncle Shen, uncle Lin. Compared to the two little girls who arrived in the Shen family three years ago, these two little princesses had also grown quite a lot, but their personalities hadnt changed. AnQi was still bright and lively, and AnXin was still quiet and shy. If AnXin ever made a mistake, AnQi would stand in front of her and say she did it instead. The two little girls eyes looked more and more like brother Shens each day, with long, curved eyshes like a pair of tiny fluttering fans on their faces. When they batted their eyes, it moved peoples hearts, and when they smiled, showing off their little dimples, it could have anyone inexplicably happy. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi got out of the car, greeting the two little princesses. Then the two girls bounced over, smiles on their faces, and opened the back door. XiaoYu gege, is TaoTao still sleeping? AnQi nted a peck on TaoTaos face without waiting for XiaoYus answer, and TaoTao stirred, slowly opening his eyes. AnXin jiejie, AnQi jiejie. Good! The two little princesses were very satisfied, and both kissed TaoTaos face one more time. The four children got off the car, and started heading for the house together. The adults were chatting while they walked in front. XiaoYu and TaoTao caught up to greet Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng, and were patted on the head by a grinning Shen Yan. The adults left when they entered the house, looking for Grandfather Shen to wish him a happy birthday. The arrival of the four little grandchildren overjoyed Shen Mom, teasing this one, joking with another, ying with the group of children. Other than XiaoYu who was a little more stable, the other three kids were right at a yful age,ughing and talking and suddenly livening up the entire room. Hearing themotion, Grandfather Shen started to make his way downstairs. With the first soft tap of his cane on the stairs, the children immediately noticed him. AnXin and AnQi grinned at each other, and rushed up to hug Grandfather Shen. Hello grandpa~! They had prepared a lot of words for the birthday event, but it wasnt time yet. Aunt Shen arrived in the afternoon, bring along her two year old son, Sn. She had made the flight from Los Angeles just for this celebration. The group of kids couldnt help but flock to this little blond haired, brown-eyed, mixed race little boy they called uncle. The little boy smiled adorable and couldnt understand anything, but seeing this many people who wanted to y with him, he couldnt help but bounce happily. The five little children grouped together, and the adults loosely grouped together as well. The entire family sat together for a reunion dinner. As per usual, Lin ShuYi took up the mantle, while Mama Shen helped him out, cooking up a gourmet feast. The next day was Grandfather Shens official birthday. Early in the morning, everyone got up, washed up, and changed into their outfits. All the little children wore cotton coats of the same red color, but they werent all the same in design. For example, TaoTao and Jung Tai Sns sleeveless coats were festive and cute, XiaoYus straight cored coat was neat and handsome, and AnXin and AnQis red coats covered fluffy petticoats as white as snow. Every single one of them looked like a childe out of a New Years painting, so adorable no one could tear their eyes away. The adults wore formalwear of all kinds, but every outfit had a little something that was red. Like a red striped tie or red gemstone cufflinks, all to reflect just how special a day today was. Naturally, the event was booked at the XiQin hotel, ready to start at noon. In the morning, everyone prepared the gifts they were going to give Grandfather Shen. The first thing they did was give Grandfather Shen his gifts, naturally, for him to review. Shen Fu and Lin ShuYi presented him with a traditional y tea set, paired with a high quality puer. Grandfather Shen loved it immediately. Shen Yan and Jiang Cheng both independently chose canes of an unknown wood for Grandfather Shen to inspect. With the faint woody smell, he knew they must have been of high quality wood. His current cane was nothing special anyway. Papa Shen, Mama Shen, and Aunt Shen all presented their presents, and then it was the childrens turn. They danced and recited poems, one after another, and the smile that appeared on Grandfather Shens face from the beginning never lessened in the slightest. And then all of Grandfather Shens good friends came as well, Old man Wen, Chen Dad and Chen Mom, and even Old Man Yang and Xiao Wans grandma presented him with a jar of plum wine they fermented themselves. With one crack of the lid and the powerful fragrance wafting out, Grandfather Shen immediately decided he couldnt bare to leave this out for everyone to enjoy, and asked Shen Dad to put it aside for him to slowly enjoyter. And in the end, up came the people who werent really relevant. If it had been up to just Grandfather Shen himself, the previous people would have been enough, but it really was due to the Shen familys reputation that throwing such a grand celebration couldnt be helped. After the birthday banquet, Grandfather Shen was a bit tired. He hadnt attended such lively party in such a long time. Though he was sleepy, he still stayed up for a while, yed with TaoTao and Jung Tai Sna while, before he finally gave in and headed to bed. As night fell, everyone still stayed at the Shen family estate. After all the children were tucked into bed, Aunt Shen rounded up everyone else to y a few rounds of mahjong, shaking up a huge ruckus before finally everyone went to sleep. Lin ShuYi had been a bit tired for a while already, and after Aunt Shen evading all his mahjong tricks, he dragged himself upstairs to sleep. By the time Shen Fu got to the room, the lights were already off in the dark room. Shen Fu grinned and crawled onto the bed. Without waiting for Lin ShuYi to respond, he pressed his lips to Lin ShuYis. It didnt take long for the confusion to wash away, and then the two people became untangled under the moonlight. Lin ShuYi felt Shen Fu in him over and over again, and as he reached his climax, he leaned up to murmur in Shen Fus ear, I love you. Mn? Shen Fu, I love you. What a coincidence, me too... And thats it!! Thanks for sticking with us until the end! All our trantors will be taking a two week break starting today, so chapter one of Beast #138 will be released August 22nd, 2019. Ceti, Karcessel, Yan and our new trantor, Alice will be working on that series. Jouissance, on the other hand, has decided to solo a new novel. She wants to try to do 4 chapters a week, but is also taking a break before releasing the first chapter. Hope to see you guys around for all our new novels as well! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!